This is a modern-English version of The Bontoc Igorot, originally written by Jenks, Albert Ernest.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Group of prominent men, Bontoc pueblo.
Group of notable individuals, Bontoc town.
Photo by Jenks.
Photo by Jenks.
The Bontoc Igorot
Albert Ernest Jenks
Manila 1905
Letter of Transmittal
Department of the Interior, The Ethnological Survey,
Department of the Interior, The Ethnological Survey,
Manila, February 3, 1904.
Manila, Feb 3, 1904.
Sir: I have the honor to submit a study of the Bontoc Igorot made for this Survey during the year 1903. It is transmitted with the recommendation that it be published as Volume I of a series of scientific studies to be issued by The Ethnological Survey for the Philippine Islands.
Mister: I am pleased to present a study of the Bontoc Igorot conducted for this Survey in 1903. I am recommending that it be published as Volume I of a series of scientific studies to be released by The Ethnological Survey for the Philippine Islands.
Respectfully,
Respectfully,
Albert Ernst Jenks,
Albert Ernst Jenks,
Chief of The Ethnological Survey.
Director of the Ethnological Survey.
Hon. Dean C. Worcester, Secretary of the Interior, Manila, P. I. Page 5
Table of Contents
- Letter of Transmittal
- Illustrations
- Preface
- Introduction
- The Igorot Culture Group
- The Bontoc Culture Group
- General Social Life
- Economic Life
- Political Life and Control
- War and Head-Hunting
- Æsthetic Life
- Religion
- Mental Life
- Language
- Plates
Illustrations
- Group of prominent men, Bontoc pueblo
- Sketch map of the Philippine Archipelago
- Sketch map of northern Luzon
- Sketch map of Bontoc culture area
- Section of the last long climb from Cervantes to Bontoc
- Tilud pass, east side
- A glimpse of Igorot land
- Ba-lu′-gan pueblo surrounded by rice sementeras
- Pueblo of Sagada
- The entrance to Bontoc pueblo
- Ku-lo-ku′-lo of Mayinit pueblo
- O-gang′-ga of Samoki pueblo
- Ku-lo-ku′-lo of Mayinit pueblo
- Bon-gao′ of Alap pueblo
- Bo-da′-da of Samoki pueblo
- U-dao′ of Bontoc pueblo
- Young woman of Bontoc pueblo
- Zag-tag′-an of Bontoc pueblo
- Ka-nay′-u of Bontoc pueblo
- Lang′-sa of Bontoc pueblo
- Sĭt-li′-nĭn of Bontoc pueblo
- Pĭt-ta′-pĭt of Bontoc pueblo
- Girls of Bontoc pueblo
- Blind woman of Bontoc pueblo
- Blind Ta-u′-li of Samoki pueblo
- Deformed feet of Bontoc men
- Bontoc pueblo viewed from Samoki
- Samoki pueblo viewed from Bontoc
- Plat of Bontoc pueblo, showing ato divisions
- Plat of section of a′-to Si-pa′-at
- Pa-ba-fu′-nan of a′-to Fi′-lĭg
- Fa′-wi of a′-to Si-pa′-at
- Fa′-wi of a′-to Cho′-ko
- O′-lâg
- Bontoc dwelling, the fay′-ü
- Timbers for a building seasoning in the mountains
- Fay′-ü showing open door
- Bontoc dwelling, the Kat-yu′-fong, a widow's house, showing pigpens which extend beneath it
- “In the shade of the low, projecting roof”
- “The mother who has come down with her babe on her back for an olla of water”
- The baby tenders
- Sam-kad′s' death chair
- Pine coffins
- The burial of Som-kad′
- Bûg-ti′ with his wild-cock snare
- Wire cock snare set, with lure cock in center
- Wild-cat caught in the snare kok-o′-lâng
- The bird snare Lĭng-ang′. (Snare set.) (Snare sprung.)
- Trap fishing
- Emptying the fish trap
- Fisherman examining his ob-o′-fu
- Rice sementeras at transplanting season
- Banawi rice sementeras
- A terrace wall
- Women weeding a terrace wall at soil-turning season
- Partial view of Bontoc irrigating works
- The main dam, showing irrigation troughs beyond
- River irrigation scheme
- Irrigating ditch which feeds the troughs secured to the mountain side shown at the left
- Turning the soil in a water-filed sementera, showing women transplanting rice
- Mud-spattered soil turners
- Soil turners tramping the turned soil smooth and soft
- Bontoc camote beds
- Men crossing the river with pig manure to fertilize the rice sementeras
- Woman digging her final camote crop and working dead grass beneath the soil for fertilizer
- The rice seed beds at transplanting time, with granaries immediately beyond
- Women transplanting rice
- The bird scarers, Ki′-lao, floating over a field of ripening rice
- An outlook to guard against wild hogs
- Harvesting the rice
- Two harvesters
- Camote harvest
- Rice granaries
- Bunches of palay curing on the roof of a dwelling
- Granaries
- Carrying home the camotes
- Philippine carabaos
- Bontoc pigpens
- Cage in which fowls are shut at night
- Hats and headband
- (a) The bag pocket carried in front; (b) The rain hat
- Cotton blankets woven by Igorot in the western part of the Bontoc area
- Kambulo bark-fiber blankets
- Woman spinning thread on her naked thigh
- Lepanto Igorot woman weaving
- Wooden “pig pails”
- Gourd and wooden spoons
- Samoki potters at the clay pit
- Transporting clay from the pit to the pueblo
- (a) Macerating the clays in a wooden mortar; (b) Beginning a pot
- Shaping the rim of a pot
- Expanding the bowl of a pot
- Smoothing and finishing a sun-dried pot
- Woman's large transportation basket and winnowing tray
- Household baskets (sûg-fi′, fa-lo′-ko, ki′-ûg, ko′-lûg)
- The traveling basket; so-called “head basket”
- Bontoc shields
- Bontoc shields
- The Kalinga shields
- Banawi shield, front and back
- Bontoc war spears (fal-fĕg′)
- Spears (fan′-kao and kay-yan′)
- Bontoc battle-axes, with bajuco ferrules
- Bontoc battle-axes, with steel ferrules
- The Balbelasan or northern battle-ax
- Agawa clay pipe maker
- Agawa clay pipes. (Those in the lower row are finished.)
- Finished Agawa clay pipes, with stems
- Roll of beeswax and three wax pipe models
- Metal pipe makers
- Metal pipes. (The lower row shows poorly the “anito” pipe.)
- Children paring camotes
- Women threshing rice
- Gourd for storing salt meats
- Bamboo tube for carrying basi
- Mayinit pueblo. (Long salt houses in the foreground.)
- (a) Woman washing salt; (b) salt-incrusted rocks
- Mayinit salt producer preparing salt cakes for baking
- A cane-sugar mill
- Methods of transportation
- Man's transportation basket (ki-ma′-ta)
- Woman's transportation baskets
- Women burden bearers
- (a) Tulubin men bringing home salt; (b) Samoki potters with ware
- Mayinit women on the trail to Bontoc to sell palay
- A ba′-si vender
- Mak′-lan, a Bontoc warrior
- Ko′-mĭs on war trail between Samoki and Tulubin
- “Anito head” post in a Ko′-mĭs
- The warrior's attack
- Battle-axes
- A head dance
- Ceremonial rice threshing in Samoki pueblo during the celebration of a captured head
- A fa′-wi, where skulls are kept
- Soot-blackened human skulls from ato Sigichan
- A beheaded human body on its way to burial
- Burial of a beheaded man in Banawi
- Man's headdress
- An ear plug of sugar-cane leaves
- Bead headdress
- Woman's bustle-like girdle
- Igorot woman, showing rolls of hair
- The “switch” held in place by beads
- A tattooed Bontoc man
- Two well-done tattooes. (one man bears the jaw band and the other the cheek crosses.)
- An elaborate tattoo
- A simple tattoo
- Bontoc woman's tattoo. (a) old; (b) new/Jenks
- An elaborate Banawi tattoo
- Tattoo of a Banawi woman
- Gang′-sa, showing human-jaw handle
- A dance, with contorting head-ax dancer in the center
- A dance, with head-ax dancer at the right
- The foundation of Lumawig's house in Bontoc
- Sacred grove (Pa-pa-tay′ ad so-kok′)
Preface
After an expedition of two months in September, October, and November, 1902, among the people of northern Luzon it was decided that the Igorot of Bontoc pueblo, in the Province of Lepanto-Bontoc, are as typical of the primitive mountain agriculturist of Luzon as any group visited, and that ethnologic investigations directed from Bontoc pueblo would enable the investigator to show the culture of the primitive mountaineer of Luzon as well as or better than investigations centered elsewhere.
After a two-month expedition in September, October, and November 1902, among the people of northern Luzon, it was concluded that the Igorot of Bontoc pueblo, in the Province of Lepanto-Bontoc, are as representative of the primitive mountain farmer of Luzon as any group visited. It was determined that ethnologic studies based in Bontoc pueblo would allow the researcher to showcase the culture of the primitive mountaineer of Luzon as effectively or even better than studies conducted in other locations.
Accompanied by Mrs. Jenks, the writer took up residence in Bontoc pueblo the 1st of January, 1903, and remained five months. The following data were gathered during that Bontoc residence, the previous expedition of two months, and a residence of about six weeks among the Benguet Igorot.
Accompanied by Mrs. Jenks, the writer moved to Bontoc pueblo on January 1, 1903, and stayed for five months. The following information was collected during that time in Bontoc, as well as from the previous two-month expedition and a stay of about six weeks with the Benguet Igorot.
The accompanying illustrations are mainly from photographs. Some of them were taken in April, 1903, by Hon. Dean C. Worcester, Secretary of the Interior; others are the work of Mr. Charles Martin, Government photographer, and were taken in January, 1903; the others were made by the writer to supplement those taken by Mr. Martin, whose time was limited in the area. Credit for each photograph is given with the halftone as it appears.
The illustrations included are mainly based on photographs. Some were taken in April 1903 by Hon. Dean C. Worcester, the Secretary of the Interior; others were captured by Mr. Charles Martin, a government photographer, in January 1903. The rest were taken by the author to complement those made by Mr. Martin, whose time in the area was limited. Credit for each photograph is provided alongside the halftone as it appears.
I wish to express my gratitude for the many favors of the only other Americans living in Bontoc Province during my stay there, namely, Lieutenant-Governor Truman K. Hunt, M.D.; Constabulary Lieutenant (now Captain) Elmer A. Eckman; and Mr. William F. Smith, American teacher.
I want to thank the only other Americans living in Bontoc Province during my time there: Lieutenant-Governor Truman K. Hunt, M.D.; Constabulary Lieutenant (now Captain) Elmer A. Eckman; and Mr. William F. Smith, an American teacher.
In the following pages native words have their syllabic divisions shown by hyphens and their accented syllables and vowels marked in the various sections wherein the words are considered technically for the first time, and also in the vocabulary in the last chapter. In all other places they are unmarked. A later study of the language may show that errors have been made in writing sentences, since it was not always possible to get a consistent answer to the question as to what part of a sentence constitutes Page 14a single word, and time was too limited for any extensive language study. The following alphabet has been used in writing native words.
In the following pages, native words have their syllable breaks shown with hyphens, and their stressed syllables and vowels highlighted in the various sections where the words are first discussed technically, as well as in the vocabulary in the last chapter. In all other sections, they remain unmarked. A later study of the language may reveal mistakes in writing sentences, since it wasn't always possible to get a clear answer to what part of a sentence counts as a single word, and there wasn't enough time for an in-depth language study. The following alphabet has been used for writing native words.
- a as in far; Spanish ramo
- â as in law; as o in French or
- ay as ai in aisle; Spanish hay
- ao as ou in out; as au in Spanish auto
- b as in bad; Spanish bajar
- ch as in check; Spanish chico
- d as in dog; Spanish dar
- e as in they; Spanish hallé
- ĕ as in then; Spanish comen
- f as in fight; Spanish firmar
- g as in go; Spanish gozar
- h as in he; Tagalog bahay
- i as in pique; Spanish hijo
- ĭ as in pick
- k as in keen
- l as in lamb; Spanish lente
- m as in man; Spanish menos
- n as in now; Spanish jabon
- ng as in finger; Spanish lengua
- o as in note; Spanish nosotros
- oi as in boil
- p as in poor; Spanish pero
- q as ch in German ich
- s as in sauce; Spanish sordo
- sh as in shall; as ch in French charmer
- t as in touch; Spanish tomar
- u as in rule; Spanish uno
- û as in but
- ü as in German kühl
- v as in valve; Spanish volver
- w as in will; nearly as ou in French oui
- y as in you; Spanish ya
It seems not improper to say a word here regarding some of my commonest impressions of the Bontoc Igorot.
It seems appropriate to share some of my most common thoughts about the Bontoc Igorot.
Physically he is a clean-limbed, well-built, dark-brown man of medium stature, with no evidence of degeneracy. He belongs to that extensive stock of primitive people of which the Malay is the most commonly named. I do not believe he has received any of his characteristics, as a group, from either the Chinese or Japanese, though this theory has frequently been presented. The Bontoc man would be a savage if it were not that his geographic location compelled him to become an agriculturist; necessity drove him to this art of peace. In everyday life his actions are deliberate, but he is not lazy. He is remarkably industrious for a primitive man. In his agricultural labors he has strength, determination, and endurance. On the trail, as a cargador or burden bearer for Americans, he is patient and uncomplaining, and earns his wage in the sweat of his brow. His social life is lowly, and before marriage is most Page 15primitive; but a man has only one wife, to whom he is usually faithful. The social group is decidedly democratic; there are no slaves. The people are neither drunkards, gamblers, nor “sportsmen.” There is little “color” in the life of the Igorot; he is not very inventive and seems to have little imagination. His chief recreation—certainly his most-enjoyed and highly prized recreation—is head-hunting. But head-hunting is not the passion with him that it is with many Malay peoples.
Physically, he is a well-built, dark-brown man of average height, with a clean-cut appearance and no signs of degeneration. He is part of the large group of primitive people commonly referred to as Malays. I don’t think he has inherited any traits from the Chinese or Japanese as a group, although this idea has often been suggested. The Bontoc man would be considered a savage if not for his geographic location, which pushed him to become a farmer; necessity led him to this peaceful way of life. In his daily activities, he is intentional and not lazy. He is surprisingly hardworking for a primitive man. In his farming efforts, he shows strength, determination, and endurance. On the trail, as a cargador or porter for Americans, he is patient and doesn’t complain, earning his pay through hard labor. His social life is humble, and before marriage, it is quite basic; however, a man typically has only one wife, to whom he is usually loyal. The social structure is very democratic; there are no slaves. The people are not drunks, gamblers, or "sportsmen." There’s not much excitement in the life of the Igorot; he isn’t very creative and seems to lack imagination. His main pastime—definitely his favorite and most valued activity—is head-hunting. But for him, head-hunting isn’t the obsession it is for many Malay groups.
His religion is at base the most primitive religion known—animism, or spirit belief—but he has somewhere grasped the idea of one god, and has made this belief in a crude way a part of his life.
His religion is fundamentally the most primitive known—animism, or belief in spirits—but he has somehow understood the concept of one god and has incorporated this belief into his life in a basic way.
He is a very likable man, and there is little about his primitiveness that is repulsive. He is of a kindly disposition, is not servile, and is generally trustworthy. He has a strong sense of humor. He is decidedly friendly to the American, whose superiority he recognizes and whose methods he desires to learn. The boys in school are quick and bright, and their teacher pronounces them superior to Indian and Mexican children he has taught in Mexico, Texas, and New Mexico.1
He is a really likable guy, and there’s not much about his simplicity that’s off-putting. He’s kind-hearted, doesn’t act submissive, and is usually reliable. He has a great sense of humor. He’s definitely friendly towards the American, acknowledging their superiority and wanting to learn their ways. The kids in school are sharp and intelligent, and their teacher says they are better than the Indian and Mexican kids he taught in Mexico, Texas, and New Mexico.1
Briefly, I believe in the future development of the Bontoc Igorot for the following reasons: He has an exceptionally fine physique for his stature and has no vices to destroy his body. He has courage which no one who knows him seems ever to think of questioning; he is industrious, has a bright mind, and is willing to learn. His institutions—governmental, religious, and social—are not radically opposed to those of modern civilization—as, for instance, are many institutions of the Mohammedanized people of Mindanao and the Sulu Archipelago—but are such, it seems to me, as will quite readily yield to or associate themselves with modern institutions.
Briefly, I believe in the future development of the Bontoc Igorot for the following reasons: He has an outstanding physique for his size and no bad habits to harm his body. He has courage that no one who knows him ever seems to question; he is hardworking, has a sharp mind, and is eager to learn. His systems—governmental, religious, and social—aren't fundamentally opposed to those of modern civilization—as, for example, many systems of the Muslim people of Mindanao and the Sulu Archipelago—but are such that they seem quite open to adapting or connecting with modern institutions.
I recall with great pleasure the months spent in Bontoc pueblo, and I have a most sincere interest in and respect for the Bontoc Igorot as a man. Page 17
I fondly remember the months I spent in Bontoc pueblo, and I have a genuine interest in and respect for the Bontoc Igorot as a person. Page 17
1 The proof sheets of this paper came to me at the Philippine Exposition, St. Louis, Mo., July, 1904. At that time Miss Maria del Pilar Zamora, a Filipino teacher in charge of the model school at the Exposition, told me the Igorot children are the brightest and most intelligent of all the Filipino children in the model school. In that school are children from several tribes or groups, including Christians, Mohammedans, and pagans.
1 The proof sheets of this paper reached me at the Philippine Exposition in St. Louis, Missouri, in July 1904. At that time, Miss Maria del Pilar Zamora, a Filipino teacher overseeing the model school at the Exposition, told me that the Igorot children are the smartest and most intelligent among all the Filipino children in the model school. This school has children from various tribes or groups, including Christians, Muslims, and pagans.
Introduction
The readers of this monograph are familiar with the geographic location of the Philippine Archipelago. However, to have the facts clearly in mind, it will be stated that the group lies entirely within the north torrid zone, extending from 4° 40′ northward to 21° 3′ and from 116° 40′ to 126° 34′ east longitude. It is thus about 1,000 miles from north to south and 550 miles from east to west. The Pacific Ocean washes its eastern shores, the Sea of Celebes its southern, and the China Sea its western and northern shores. It is about 630 kilometers, or 400 miles, from the China coast, and lies due east from French Indo-China. The Batanes group of islands, stretching north of Luzon, has members nearer Formosa than Luzon. On the southwest Borneo is sighted from Philippine territory.
The readers of this monograph know where the Philippine Archipelago is located. However, for clarity, it's worth noting that the group is entirely within the tropical zone, extending from 4° 40′ north to 21° 3′ north and from 116° 40′ to 126° 34′ east longitude. It is about 1,000 miles from north to south and 550 miles from east to west. The eastern shores are washed by the Pacific Ocean, the southern by the Sea of Celebes, and the western and northern shores by the China Sea. It's approximately 630 kilometers (400 miles) from the coast of China and lies directly east of French Indo-China. The Batanes group of islands, located north of Luzon, includes islands closer to Formosa than to Luzon. To the southwest, Borneo can be seen from Philippine territory.
Briefly, it may be said the Archipelago belongs to Asia—geologically, zoölogically, and botanically—rather than to Oceania, and that, apparently, the entire Archipelago has shared a common origin and existence. There is evidence that it was connected with the mainland by solid earth in the early or Middle Tertiary. For a long geologic time the land was low and swampy. At the end of the Eocene a great upheaval occurred; there were foldings and crumplings, igneous rock was thrust into the distorted mass, and the islands were considerably elevated above the sea. During the latter part of the Tertiary period the lands seem to have subsided and to have been separated from the mainland.
In short, the Archipelago is considered part of Asia—geologically, zoologically, and botanically—rather than Oceania, and it seems that the entire Archipelago has a shared origin and history. There is evidence that it was once connected to the mainland by solid land during the early or Middle Tertiary period. For a long time, the land was low and swampy. At the end of the Eocene, a significant upheaval took place; there were folds and distortions, with igneous rock pushing into the twisted mass, and the islands were raised well above the ocean. In the later part of the Tertiary period, the land appears to have sunk and became separated from the mainland.
About the close of the subsidence eruptions began which are continued to the present by such volcanoes as Taal and Mayon in Luzon and Apo in Mindanao. No further subsidence appears to have occurred after the close of the Tertiary, though the gradual elevation beginning then had many lapses, as is evidenced by the numerous sea beaches often seen one above the other in horizontal tiers. The elevation continues to-day in an almost invisible way. The Islands have been greatly enlarged during the elevation by the constant building of coral around the submerged shores.
About the end of the subsidence, eruptions began that are still happening today with volcanoes like Taal and Mayon in Luzon and Apo in Mindanao. No more subsidence seems to have taken place after the end of the Tertiary, although the gradual rising that began then had many setbacks, as shown by the numerous beaches often seen one above the other in horizontal levels. The rising continues today in a nearly unnoticed way. The Islands have significantly expanded during this rising thanks to the continuous buildup of coral around the submerged shores.
It is believed that man had appeared in the great Malay Archipelago before this elevation began. It is thought by some that he was in the Page 18Philippines in the later Tertiary, but there are no data as yet throwing light on this question.
It is believed that humans appeared in the great Malay Archipelago before this elevation began. Some think they were in the Page 18Philippines during the later Tertiary period, but there is currently no data available to clarify this question.
To-day the Archipelago lies like a large net in the natural pathway of people fleeing themselves from the supposed birthplace of the primitive Malayan stock, namely, from Java, Sumatra, and the adjacent Malay Peninsula, or, more likely, the larger mainland. It spreads over a large area, and is well fitted by its numerous islands—some 3,100—and its innumerable bays and coastal pockets to catch up and hold a primitive, seafaring people.
Today, the Archipelago sits like a vast net in the natural route of people escaping from what is believed to be the original home of the early Malayan population, specifically, Java, Sumatra, and the nearby Malay Peninsula, or perhaps even the larger mainland. It covers a wide area and is well-suited, with its roughly 3,100 islands and countless bays and coastal inlets, to capture and retain a primitive, seafaring community.
There are and long have been daring Malayan pirates, and there is to-day among the southern islands a numerous class—the Samal—living most of the time on the sea, yet they all keep close to land, except in time of calm, and when a storm is brewing they strike out straight for the nearest shore like scared children. The ocean currents and the monsoons have been greatly instrumental in driving different people through the seas into the Philippine net.1 The Tagakola on the west coast of the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao, have a tradition that they are descendants of men cast on their present shores from a distant land and of the Manobo women of the territory. The Bagobo, also in the Gulf of Davao, claim they came to their present home in a few boats generations ago. They purposely left their former land to flee from head-hunting, a practice in Page 19their earlier home, but one they do not follow in Mindanao. What per cent of the people coming originally to the Archipelago was castaway, nomadic, or immigrant it is impossible to judge, but there have doubtless also been many systematic and prolonged migrations from nearby lands, as from Borneo, Celebes, Sangir, etc.
There have always been bold Malayan pirates, and today there exists a large group among the southern islands—the Samal—who mostly live on the sea, yet stay close to land, except during calm weather. When a storm approaches, they head straight for the nearest shore like frightened children. Ocean currents and monsoons have played a significant role in moving different groups of people across the seas into the Philippine region. The Tagakola on the west coast of the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao, have a tradition that they are descendants of people who washed ashore from a distant land and of the Manobo women in the area. The Bagobo, also in the Gulf of Davao, claim they arrived in their current location in a few boats generations ago. They intentionally left their previous home to escape head-hunting, a practice from their earlier land, but one that they do not practice in Mindanao. It's impossible to determine what percentage of the people who first arrived in the Archipelago were castaways, nomads, or immigrants, but there were certainly many organized and extended migrations from nearby lands, such as Borneo, Celebes, and Sangir.
Primitive man is represented in the Philippines to-day not alone by one of the lowest natural types of savage man the historic world has looked upon—the small, dark-brown, bearded, “crisp-woolly”-haired Negritos—but by some thirty distinct primitive Malayan tribes or dialect groups, among which are believed to be some of the lowest of the stock in existence.
Primitive man is represented in the Philippines today not just by one of the lowest natural types of savage man the historic world has observed—the small, dark-brown, bearded, “curly-haired” Negritos—but by about thirty distinct primitive Malay tribes or dialect groups, among which are thought to be some of the most ancient stock still existing.
In northern Luzon is the Igorot, a typical primitive Malayan. He is a muscular, smooth-faced, brown man of a type between the delicate and the coarse. In Mindoro the Mangiyan is found, an especially lowly Malayan, who may prove to be a true savage in culture. In Mindanao is the slender, delicate, smooth-faced brown man of which the Subano, in the western part, is typical. There are the Bagobo and the extensive Manobo of eastern Mindanao in the neighborhood of the Gulf of Davao, the latter people following the Agusan River practically to the north coast of Mindanao. In southeastern Mindanao, in the vicinity of Mount Apo and also north of the Gulf of Davao, are the Ata. They are a scattered people and evidently a Negrito and primitive Malayan mixture. In Nueva Vizcaya, Nueva Ecija, Isabela, and perhaps Principe, of Luzon, are the Ibilao. They are a slender, delicate, bearded people, with an artistic nature quite different from any other now known in the island, but somewhat like that of the Ata of Mindanao. Their artistic wood productions suggest the incised work of distant dwellers of the Pacific, as that of the people of New Guinea, Fiji Islands, or Hervey Islands. The seven so-called Christian tribes,2 occupying considerable areas in the coastwise lands and low plains of most of the larger islands of the Archipelago, represent migrations to the Archipelago subsequent to those of the Igorot and comparable tribes.
In northern Luzon, you’ll find the Igorot, a typical primitive Malayan. He is a muscular, smooth-faced brown man who falls somewhere between delicate and coarse features. In Mindoro, there is the Mangiyan, a particularly lowly Malayan, who might be considered a true savage in terms of culture. In Mindanao, there’s a slender, delicate, smooth-faced brown man, with the Subano in the western part being a representative example. The Bagobo and the widespread Manobo of eastern Mindanao, near the Gulf of Davao, are also present, with the latter following the Agusan River almost to the northern coast of Mindanao. In southeastern Mindanao, around Mount Apo and north of the Gulf of Davao, live the Ata. They are a scattered group and clearly a mix of Negrito and primitive Malayan heritage. In Nueva Vizcaya, Nueva Ecija, Isabela, and possibly Principe in Luzon, are the Ibilao. They are slender, delicate, bearded people with a unique artistic nature unlike any other known in the islands, somewhat similar to the Ata of Mindanao. Their artistic wooden creations resemble the intricate work of distant Pacific dwellers, such as those from New Guinea, Fiji, or Hervey Islands. The seven so-called Christian tribes, 2 occupy significant areas in the coastal lands and low plains of most of the larger islands in the Archipelago, representing migrations to the Archipelago that occurred after those of the Igorot and similar tribes.
The last migrations of brown men into the Archipelago are historic. The Spaniard discovered the inward flow of the large Samal Moro group—after his arrival in the sixteenth century. The movement of this nomadic “Sea Gipsy” Samal has not ceased to-day, but continues to flow in and out among the small southern islands.
The last migrations of brown men into the Archipelago are historic. The Spaniard discovered the inward flow of the large Samal Moro group—after his arrival in the sixteenth century. The movement of this nomadic “Sea Gipsy” Samal hasn’t stopped today, but continues to flow in and out among the small southern islands.
Besides the peoples here cited there are a score of others scattered about the Archipelago, representing many grades of primitive culture, Page 20but those mentioned are sufficient to suggest that the Islands have been very effective in gathering up and holding divers groups of primitive men.3
Besides the peoples mentioned here, there are many others spread across the Archipelago, showcasing various levels of primitive culture, Page 20but those listed are enough to indicate that the Islands have been quite successful in bringing together and retaining diverse groups of primitive people.3
1 There are many instances on record showing that people have been planted on Pacific shores many hundred miles from their native land. It seems that the primitive Pacific Islanders have sent people adrift from their shores, thus adding a rational cause to those many fortuitous causes for the interisland migration of small groups of individuals.
1 There are many documented cases of people being left on Pacific shores hundreds of miles away from their home. It appears that the early Pacific Islanders would send individuals adrift from their coasts, which adds a logical explanation to the numerous random factors behind the interisland migration of small groups of people.
“In 1696, two canoes were driven from Ancarso to one of the Philippine Islands, a distance of eight hundred miles. They had run before the wind for seventy days together, sailing from east to west. Thirty-five had embarked, but five had died from the effects of privation and fatigue during the voyage, and one shortly after their arrival. In 1720, two canoes were drifted from a remote distance to one of the Marian Islands. Captain Cook found, in the island of Wateo Atiu, inhabitants of Tahiti, who had been drifted by contrary wind in a canoe, from some islands to the eastward, unknown to the natives. Several parties have, within the last few years, (prior to 1834), reached the Tahitian shores from islands to the eastward, of which the Society Islands had never before heard. In 1820, a canoe arrived at Maurua, about thirty miles west of Borabora, which had come from Rurutu, one of the Austral Islands. This vessel had been at sea between a fortnight and three weeks; and, considering its route, must have sailed seven or eight hundred miles. A more recent instance occurred in 1824: a boat belonging to Mr. Williams of Raiatea left that island with a westerly wind for Tahiti. The wind changed after the boat was out of sight of land. They were driven to the island of Atiu, a distance of nearly eight hundred miles in a south-westerly direction, where they were discovered several months afterwards. Another boat, belonging to Mr. Barff of Huahine, was passing between that island and Tahiti about the same time, and has never since been heard of; and subsequent instances of equally distant and perilous voyages in canoes or open boats might be cited.”—(Ellis) Polynesian Researches, vol. I, p. 125.
“In 1696, two canoes were carried from Ancarso to one of the Philippine Islands, a distance of 800 miles. They sailed with the wind for seventy days, traveling from east to west. Thirty-five people started the journey, but five died from starvation and exhaustion during the trip, and one died shortly after they arrived. In 1720, two canoes drifted from a distant location to one of the Marian Islands. Captain Cook found inhabitants from Tahiti on the island of Wateo Atiu who had been blown off course in a canoe from islands to the east that were unknown to the locals. Several groups have traveled to the shores of Tahiti from islands to the east in the last few years (before 1834), islands that the Society Islands had never heard of before. In 1820, a canoe reached Maurua, about 30 miles west of Borabora, after coming from Rurutu, one of the Austral Islands. This vessel had been at sea for between two weeks and three weeks, and given its route, it must have sailed 700 or 800 miles. A more recent example happened in 1824: a boat owned by Mr. Williams of Raiatea left with a westerly wind for Tahiti. The wind changed after the boat was out of sight of land, and they were carried to the island of Atiu, nearly 800 miles in a south-westerly direction, where they were found several months later. Another boat, belonging to Mr. Barff of Huahine, was traveling between that island and Tahiti around the same time and has not been heard from since; additional examples of equally distant and dangerous voyages in canoes or open boats could be mentioned.” —(Ellis) Polynesian Researches, vol. I, p. 125.
“In the year 1799, when Finow, a Friendly Island chief, acquired the supreme power in that most interesting group of islands, after a bloody and calamitous civil war, in which his enemies were completely overpowered, the barbarian forced a number of the vanquished to embark in their canoes and put to sea; and during the revolution that issued in the subversion of paganism in Otaheite, the rebel chiefs threatened to treat the English missionaries and their families in a similar way. In short, the atrocious practice is, agreeably to the Scotch law phrase, “use and wont,” in the South Sea Islands.”—John Dunmore Lang, View of the Origin and Migrations of the Polynesian Nation, London, 1834, pp. 62, 63.
“In 1799, when Finow, a chief from the Friendly Islands, gained control over that fascinating group of islands after a brutal civil war where he completely defeated his enemies, he forced many of the conquered to board their canoes and set out to sea. During the revolution that ended paganism in Otaheite, the rebel leaders threatened to deal with the English missionaries and their families in the same harsh way. In short, this terrible practice is, according to the Scottish legal term, ‘use and wont,’ in the South Sea Islands.”—John Dunmore Lang, View of the Origin and Migrations of the Polynesian Nation, London, 1834, pp. 62, 63.
2 The Christianized dialect groups are: Bikol, of southern Luzon and adjacent islands; Cagayan, of the Cagayan Valley of Luzon; Ilokano, of the west coast of northern Luzon; Pampango and Pangasinan, of the central plain of Luzon; Tagalog, of the central area South of the two preceding; and the Visayan, of the central islands and northern Mindanao.
2 The Christianized language groups are: Bikol, from southern Luzon and nearby islands; Cagayan, from the Cagayan Valley in Luzon; Ilokano, from the west coast of northern Luzon; Pampango and Pangasinan, from the central plain of Luzon; Tagalog, from the central area south of the two mentioned; and the Visayan, from the central islands and northern Mindanao.
3 No pretense is now made for permanency either in the classification of the many groups of primitive people in the Philippines or for the nomenclature of these various groups; but the groups of non-Christian people in the Archipelago, as they are to-day styled in a more or less permanent way by The Ethnological Survey, are as follows: Ata, north and west of Gulf of Davao in southeastern Mindanao; Batak, of Paragua; Bilan, in the southern highlands west of Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Bagobo, of west coast of Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Bukidnon, of Negros; Ibilao or Ilongot, of eastern central Luzon; Igorot, of northern Luzon; the Lanao Moro, occupying the central territory of Mindanao between the Bays of Iligan and Illana, including Lake Lanao; Maguindanao Moro, extending in a band southeast from Cotabato, Mindanao, toward Sarangani Bay, including Lakes Liguasan and Buluan; Mandaya, of southeastern Mindanao east of Gulf of Davao; Mangiyan, of Mindoro: Manobo, probably the most numerous tribe in Mindanao, occupying the valley of the Agusan River draining northward into Butuan Bay and the extensive table-land west of that river, besides in isolated territories extending to both the east and west coasts of the large body of land between Gulf of Davao and Illana Bay; Negrito, of several areas of wild mountains in Luzon, Negros, Mindanao, and other smaller islands; the Sama, of the islands in Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Samal Moro, of scattered coastal areas in southern Mindanao, besides the eastern and southern islands of the Sulu or Jolo Archipelago; the Subano, probably the second largest tribal group in Mindanao, occupying all the mountain territory west of the narrow neck of land between Illana Bay and Pangul Bay; the Sulu Moro, of Jolo Island; the Tagabili, on the southern coast of Mindanao northwest of Sarangani Bay; the Tagakola, along the central part of the west coast of Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Tagbanua, of Paragua; Tinguian, of western northern Luzon; Tiruray, south of Cotabato, Mindanao; Yakan Moro, in the mountainous interior of Basilan Island, off the Mindanao coast at Zamboanga. Under the names of these large groups must be included many more smaller dialect groups whose precise relationship may not now be confidently stated. For instance, the large Igorot group is composed of many smaller groups of different dialects besides that of the Bontoc Igorot of which this paper treats.
3 There’s no longer any claim of permanency in the classification of the many groups of indigenous people in the Philippines or in the names for these various groups; however, the non-Christian groups in the Archipelago, as they are currently recognized by The Ethnological Survey, are as follows: Ata, located north and west of the Gulf of Davao in southeastern Mindanao; Batak, from Paragua; Bilan, in the southern highlands west of the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Bagobo, from the west coast of the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Bukidnon, from Negros; Ibilao or Ilongot, from eastern central Luzon; Igorot, from northern Luzon; the Lanao Moro, inhabiting the central area of Mindanao between Iligan and Illana Bays, including Lake Lanao; Maguindanao Moro, stretching southeast from Cotabato, Mindanao, toward Sarangani Bay, including Lakes Liguasan and Buluan; Mandaya, from southeastern Mindanao east of the Gulf of Davao; Mangiyan, from Mindoro; Manobo, possibly the largest tribe in Mindanao, residing in the valley of the Agusan River draining northward into Butuan Bay and on the extensive plateau west of that river, as well as in isolated areas extending to both the east and west coasts of the large landmass between the Gulf of Davao and Illana Bay; Negrito, from several areas of wild mountains in Luzon, Negros, Mindanao, and other smaller islands; the Sama, from the islands in the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Samal Moro, from scattered coastal regions in southern Mindanao, as well as the eastern and southern islands of the Sulu or Jolo Archipelago; the Subano, likely the second largest tribal group in Mindanao, inhabiting all the mountain regions west of the narrow stretch of land between Illana Bay and Pangul Bay; the Sulu Moro, from Jolo Island; the Tagabili, on the southern coast of Mindanao northwest of Sarangani Bay; the Tagakola, along the central part of the west coast of the Gulf of Davao, Mindanao; Tagbanua, from Paragua; Tinguian, from western northern Luzon; Tiruray, south of Cotabato, Mindanao; Yakan Moro, in the mountainous interior of Basilan Island, off the Mindanao coast near Zamboanga. Included under these large groups are many smaller dialect groups whose exact relationships may not currently be clearly defined. For example, the large Igorot group consists of many smaller groups with different dialects besides that of the Bontoc Igorot that this paper discusses.
Chapter I
The Igorot Culture Group
Igorot land
Northern Luzon, or Igorot land, is by far the largest area in the Philippine Archipelago having any semblance of regularity. It is roughly rectangular in form, extending two and one-half degrees north and south and two degrees east and west.
Northern Luzon, or Igorot land, is by far the largest area in the Philippine Archipelago that has any kind of regular shape. It is roughly rectangular, stretching two and a half degrees north and south and two degrees east and west.
There are two prominent geographic features in northern Luzon. One is the beautifully picturesque mountain system, the Caraballos, the most important range of which is the Caraballos Occidentales, extending north and south throughout the western part of the territory. This range is the famous “Cordillera Central” for about three-quarters of its extent northward, beyond which it is known as “Cordillera del Norte.” The other prominent feature is the extensive drainage system of the eastern part, the Rio Grande de Cagayan draining northward into the China Sea about two-thirds of the territory of northern Luzon. It is the largest drainage system and the largest river in the Archipelago.
There are two key geographic features in northern Luzon. One is the stunning mountain range, the Caraballos, with the most significant part being the Caraballos Occidentales, which runs north and south through the western section of the region. This range is known as the “Cordillera Central” for about three-quarters of its length heading north, after which it is referred to as the “Cordillera del Norte.” The other main feature is the extensive drainage system in the eastern part, the Rio Grande de Cagayan, which flows northward into the China Sea across roughly two-thirds of northern Luzon. It is the largest drainage system and the biggest river in the Archipelago.
The surface of northern Luzon is made up of four distinct types. First is the coastal plain—a consistently narrow strip of land, generally not over 3 or 4 miles wide. The soil is sandy silt with a considerable admixture of vegetable matter. In some places it is loose, and shifts readily before the winds; here and there are stretches of alluvial clay loam. The sandy areas are often covered with coconut trees, and the alluvial deposits along the rivers frequently become beds of nipa palm as far back as tide water. The plain areas are generally poorly watered except during the rainy season, having only the streams of the steep mountains passing through them. These river beds are broad, “quicky,” impassable torrents in the rainy season, and are shallow or practically dry during half the year, with only a narrow, lazy thread flowing among the bowlders.
The surface of northern Luzon consists of four distinct types. First is the coastal plain—a consistently narrow strip of land, usually not more than 3 to 4 miles wide. The soil is sandy silt mixed with a significant amount of organic matter. In some areas, it is loose and easily shifts with the winds; there are also patches of alluvial clay loam. The sandy regions are often dotted with coconut trees, and the alluvial deposits along the rivers typically support nipa palm as far back as the tidal waters. The flat areas usually have poor drainage, except during the rainy season, relying only on streams from the steep mountains that flow through them. These riverbeds become wide, “quicky,” impassable torrents during the rainy season and are shallow or nearly dry for half the year, with just a narrow, lazy stream running among the boulders.
This plain area on the west coast is the undisputed dwelling place of the Christian Ilokano, occupying pueblos in Union, Ilokos Sur, and Ilokos Norte Provinces. Almost nothing is known of the eastern coastal plain area. It is believed to be extremely narrow, and has at least one Page 24pueblo, of Christianized Tagalog—the famous Palanan, the scene of Aguinaldo’s capture.
This flat area on the west coast is the clear home of the Christian Ilokano, who live in towns in Union, Ilokos Sur, and Ilokos Norte Provinces. Almost nothing is known about the eastern coastal plain area. It’s thought to be very narrow and has at least one Page 24 town, which is home to Christianized Tagalog people—the well-known Palanan, where Aguinaldo was captured.
The second type of surface is the coastal hill area. It extends from the coastal plain irregularly back to the mountains, and is thought to be much narrower on the eastern coast than on the western—in fact, it may be quite absent on the eastern. It is the remains of a tilted plain sloping seaward from an altitude of about 1,000 feet to one of, say, 100 feet, and its hilly nature is due to erosion. These hills are generally covered only with grasses; the sheltered moister places often produce rank growths of tall, coarse cogon grass.1 The soil varies from dark clay loam through the sandy loams to quite extensive deposits of coarse gravel. The level stretches in the hills on the west coast are generally in the possession of the Christian peoples, though here and there are small pueblos of the large Igorot group. The Igorot in these pueblos are undergoing transformation, and quite generally wear clothing similar to that of the Ilokano.
The second type of surface is the coastal hill area. It stretches irregularly from the coastal plain back to the mountains, and it’s believed to be much narrower on the eastern coast than on the western—in fact, it might be almost absent on the eastern side. This area is what’s left of a sloped plain that inclines towards the sea from about 1,000 ft down to around 100 feet, and its hilly shape is a result of erosion. These hills are mostly covered in grass; the sheltered, wetter spots often produce dense growths of tall, coarse cogon grass.1 The soil ranges from dark clay loam through sandy loams to larger deposits of coarse gravel. The flatter areas in the hills on the west coast are usually occupied by Christian communities, although there are occasional small pueblos of the large Igorot group. The Igorot in these pueblos are undergoing change and typically wear clothing similar to the Ilokano.
The third type of surface is the mountain country—the “temperate zone of the Tropics”; it is the habitat of the Igorot. From the western coastal hill area the mountains rise abruptly in parallel ranges lying in a general north and south direction, and they subside only in the foothills west of the great level bottom land bordering the Rio Grande de Cagayan. The Cordillera Central is as fair and about as varied a mountain country as the tropic sun shines on. It has mountains up which one may climb from tropic forest jungles into open, pine-forested parks, and up again into the dense tropic forest, with its drapery of vines, its varied hanging orchids, and its graceful, lilting fern trees. It has mountains forested to the upper rim on one side with tropic jungle and on the other with sturdy pine trees; at the crest line the children of the Tropics meet and intermingle with those of the temperate zone. There are gigantic, rolling, bare backs whose only covering is the carpet of grass periodically green and brown. There are long, rambling, skeleton ranges with here and there pine forests gradually creeping up the sides to the crests. There are solitary volcanoes, now extinct, standing like things purposely let alone when nature humbled the surrounding earth. There are sculptured lime rocks, cities of them, with gray hovels and mansions and cathedrals.
The third type of surface is the mountainous region—the “temperate zone of the Tropics”; it is home to the Igorot. From the western coastal hills, the mountains rise sharply in parallel ranges that generally run north and south, only tapering off in the foothills west of the expansive flatlands along the Rio Grande de Cagayan. The Cordillera Central is as beautiful and diverse a mountain area as you can find in the tropics. It features mountains that invite climbers to ascend from tropical jungle to open, pine-covered parks, and then again into dense tropical forests, adorned with vines, diverse hanging orchids, and elegant fern trees. One side of the mountains is lush with tropical jungle, while the other is lined with sturdy pine trees; at the summit, the children of the Tropics mingle with those of the temperate zone. There are huge, rolling hills whose only cover is a blanket of grass that shifts from green to brown throughout the seasons. There are extensive, winding mountain ranges, where pine forests gradually climb toward the peaks. There are solitary, now-extinct volcanoes that stand as remnants of nature's former power over the surrounding land. There are intricately shaped limestone formations, with gray huts, grand houses, and cathedrals scattered throughout.
The mountains present one interesting geologic feature. The “hiker” is repeatedly delighted to find his trail passing quite easily from one peak or ascent to another over a natural connecting embankment. On either side of this connecting ridge is the head of a deep, steep-walled canyon; the ridge is only a few hundred feet broad at base, and only half a dozen to twenty feet wide at the top. These ridges invariably have the appearance of being composed of soft earth, and not of rock. They are Page 25appreciated by the primitive man, who takes advantage of them as of bridges.
The mountains have a fascinating geological feature. Hikers are often thrilled to find their path easily connects from one peak to another via a natural ridge. On each side of this ridge lies the beginning of a deep, steep canyon; the ridge is only a couple hundred feet wide at the base and just 6 to 20 feet wide at the top. These ridges always look like they’re made of soft earth instead of rock. They are Page 25 appreciated by early humans, who use them like bridges.
The mountains are well watered; the summits of most of the mountains have perpetual springs of pure, cool waters. On the very tops of some there are occasional perpetual water holes ranging from 10 to 100 feet across. These holes have neither surface outlet nor inlet; there are two such within two hours of Bontoc pueblo. They are the favorite wallowing places of the carabao, the so-called “water buffalo,”2 both the wild and the half-domesticated animals.
The mountains are well-watered, and the peaks of most of them have continuous springs of pure, cool water. On the very tops of some, there are sometimes ongoing water holes that range from 10 to 100 ft across. These holes have no surface outlet or inlet; there are two of them within a two-hour walk from Bontoc pueblo. They are popular spots for carabao, known as "water buffalo," including both wild and semi-domesticated animals.
The mountain streams are generally in deep gorges winding in and out between the sharp folds of the mountains. Their beds are strewn with bowlders, often of immense size, which have withstood the wearing of waters and storms. During the rainy season the streams racing between the bases of two mountain ridges are maddened torrents. Some streams, born and fed on the very peaks, tumble 100, 500, even 1,500 feet over precipices, landing white as snow in the merciless torrent at the mountain base. During the dry season the rivers are fordable at frequent intervals, but during the rainy season, beginning in the Cordillera Central in June and lasting well through October, even the natives hesitate often for a week at a time to cross them.
The mountain streams usually run through deep gorges, winding in and out between the steep folds of the mountains. Their beds are scattered with boulders, often huge, that have survived the wear from water and storms. During the rainy season, the streams rushing between two mountain ridges become wild torrents. Some streams, starting from the very peaks, plunge 100, 500, even 1,500 ft over cliffs, crashing down white as snow into the fierce torrent at the base of the mountain. In the dry season, the rivers can be crossed at many points, but during the rainy season, which begins in the Cordillera Central in June and lasts well into October, even the locals often hesitate for a week at a time to cross them.
The absence of lakes is noteworthy in the mountain country of northern Luzon—in fact, in all of northern Luzon. The two large lakes frequently shown on maps of Cagayan Province, one east and one west of the Rio Grande de Cagayan near the eighteenth parallel, are not known to exist, though it is probable there is some foundation for the Spaniards’ belief in the existence of at least the eastern one. In the bottom land of the Rio Grande de Cagayan, about six hours west of Cabagan Nuevo, near the provincial border of Cagayan and Isabela, there were a hundred acres of land covered with shallow water the last of October, 1902, just at the end of the dry season of the Cagayan Valley. The surface was well covered with rank, coarse grasses and filled with aquatic plants, especially with lilies. Apparently the waters were slowly receding, since the earth about the margins was supporting the short, coarse grasses that tell of the gradual drying out of soils once covered with water. In the mountains near Sagada, Bontoc Province, there is a very small lake, and one or two others have been reported at Bontoc; but the mountains must be said to be practically lakeless.
The lack of lakes is significant in the mountainous region of northern Luzon—in fact, in all of northern Luzon. The two large lakes often shown on maps of Cagayan Province, one to the east and one to the west of the Rio Grande de Cagayan near the eighteenth parallel, are not known to exist, although there likely is some basis for the Spaniards' belief in the existence of at least the eastern one. In the lowlands of the Rio Grande de Cagayan, about six hours west of Cabagan Nuevo, close to the provincial border of Cagayan and Isabela, there were 100 acres of land covered with shallow water at the end of October 1902, right at the close of the dry season in the Cagayan Valley. The surface was thick with tall, coarse grasses and packed with aquatic plants, especially lilies. It seemed like the waters were slowly receding, as the land around the edges was supporting short, coarse grasses, indicating that the soils that were once submerged were gradually drying out. In the mountains near Sagada, Bontoc Province, there is a very small lake, and a few others have been reported at Bontoc; however, it can be said that the mountains are essentially without lakes.
Another mountain range of northern Luzon, of which practically no details are known, is the Sierra Madre, extending nearly the full length of the country close to the eastern coast. It seems to be an unbroken, continuous range, and, as such, is the longest mountain range in the Archipelago.
Another mountain range in northern Luzon, about which almost nothing is known, is the Sierra Madre, stretching almost the entire length of the country near the eastern coast. It appears to be an unbroken, continuous range and is, therefore, the longest mountain range in the Archipelago.
The fourth type of surface is the level areas. These areas lie mainly along the river courses, and vary from a few rods in width to the valley Page 26of the Rio Grande de Cagayan, which is often 50 miles in width, and probably more. There are, besides these river valleys, varying tracts of level plains which may most correctly be termed mountain table-lands. The limited mountain valleys and table-lands are the immediate home of the Igorot. The valleys are worn by the streams, and, in turn, are built up, leveled, and enriched by the sand and alluvium deposited annually by the floods. They are generally open, grass-covered areas, though some have become densely forested since being left above the high water of the streams.
The fourth type of surface is the flat areas. These areas mainly run along the rivers and range from a few yards in width to the valley Page 26 of the Rio Grande de Cagayan, which is often 50 miles wide, and maybe even more. In addition to these river valleys, there are different stretches of flat plains that can more accurately be called mountain plateaus. The limited mountain valleys and plateaus are the immediate home of the Igorot. The valleys are shaped by streams and are, in turn, enhanced, leveled, and enriched by the sand and sediment deposited each year by the floods. They are usually open, grass-covered areas, although some have become thickly forested after being left above the high water of the streams.
The broad valley of the Rio Grande de Cagayan is not occupied by the Igorot. It is too poorly watered and forested to meet his requirements. It is mainly a vast pasture, supporting countless deer; along the foothills and the forest-grown creek and river bottoms there are many wild hogs; and in some areas herds of wild carabaos and horses are found. Near the main river is a numerous population of Christians. Many are Ilokano imported originally by the tobacco companies to carry on the large tobacco plantations of the valley, and the others are the native Cagayan.
The wide valley of the Rio Grande de Cagayan isn't inhabited by the Igorot. It's not well-watered or forested enough to meet their needs. Instead, it's mostly a large pasture that supports countless deer; along the foothills and the wooded creek and river banks, there are many wild pigs; and in some places, you'll find herds of wild water buffalo and horses. Near the main river, there’s a large population of Christians. Many are Ilokano, originally brought in by the tobacco companies to work on the large tobacco plantations in the valley, while others are the native Cagayan people.
The table-lands were once generally forested, but to-day many are deforested, undulating, beautiful pastures. Some were cleared by the Igorot for agriculture, and doubtless others by forest fires, such as one constantly sees during the dry season destroying the mountain forests of northern Luzon.
The tablelands were once mostly covered in forests, but today many are deforested, rolling, beautiful pastures. Some were cleared by the Igorot for farming, and many others were likely lost to forest fires, like those that frequently occur during the dry season, destroying the mountain forests of northern Luzon.
General observations have not been made on the temperature and humidity of much of the mountain country of northern Luzon. However, scientific observations have been made and recorded for a series of about ten years at Baguio, Benguet Province, at an altitude of 4,777 feet, and it is from the published data there gathered that the following facts are gained.3 The temperature and rainfall are the average means deduced from many years’ observations:
General observations haven't been made on the temperature and humidity of much of the mountainous region of northern Luzon. However, scientific observations have been recorded for about ten years in Baguio, Benguet Province, at an altitude of 4,777 ft, and it's from the published data gathered there that the following facts are obtained.3 The temperature and rainfall are the average figures derived from years of observations:
Month | Mean temperature | Number of rainy days | Rainfall |
°F | Inches | ||
January | 63.5 | 1 | 0.06 |
February | 62.1 | 2 | 0.57 |
March | 66.9 | 3 | 1.46 |
April | 70.5 | 1 | 0.32 |
May | 68.3 | 16 | 4.02 |
June | 67.2 | 26 | 12:55 PM |
July | 66.5 | 26 | 14:43 |
August | 64.6 | 31 | 37.03 |
September | 67.0 | 23 | 11.90 |
October | 67.0 | 13 | 4.95 |
November | 68.2 | 13 | 2.52 |
December | 66.0 | 16 | 5.47 |
It is seen that April is the hottest month of the year and February is the coldest. The absolute lowest temperature recorded is 42.10° Fahrenheit, noted February 18, 1902. Of course the temperature varies considerably—a fact due largely to altitude and prevailing winds. The height of the rainy season is in August, during which it rains every day, with an average precipitation of 37.03 inches. Baguio is known as much rainier than many other places in the Cordillera Central, yet it must be taken as more or less typical of the entire mountain area of northern Luzon, throughout which the rainy season is very uniform. Usually the days of the rainy season are beautiful and clear during the forenoon, but all-day rains are not rare, and each season has two or three storms of pelting, driving rain which continues without a break for four or five days.
It’s noted that April is the hottest month of the year and February is the coldest. The lowest recorded temperature is 42.10°F, which was observed on February 18, 1902. Naturally, the temperature varies quite a bit, mainly due to altitude and prevailing winds. The peak of the rainy season happens in August, when it rains every day, averaging 37.03 inches of precipitation. Baguio is known to be much rainier than many other areas in the Cordillera Central, but it can be considered fairly typical of the entire mountainous region of northern Luzon, where the rainy season is relatively consistent. Usually, mornings during the rainy season are beautiful and clear, but all-day rain isn’t uncommon, and each season typically experiences two or three storms with heavy, continuous rain that lasts for four or five days.
Igorot peoples
In several languages of northern Luzon the word “Ĭg-o-rot′” means “mountain people.” Dr. Pardo de Tavera says the word “Igorrote” is composed of the root word “golot,” meaning, in Tagalog, “mountain chain,” and the prefix “i,” meaning “dweller in” or “people of.” Morga in 1609 used the word as “Igolot;” early Spaniards also used the word frequently as “Ygolotes”—and to-day some groups of the Igorot, as the Bontoc group, do not pronounce the “r” sound, which common usage now puts in the word. The Spaniards applied the term to the wild peoples of present Benguet and Lepanto Provinces, now a short-haired, peaceful people. In after years its common application spread eastward to the natives of the comandancia of Quiangan, in the present Province of Nueva Vizcaya, and northward to those of Bontoc.
In several languages of northern Luzon, the word “Igorot” means “mountain people.” Dr. Pardo de Tavera explains that the term “Igorrote” is made up of the root word “golot,” which in Tagalog means “mountain chain,” and the prefix “i,” meaning “dweller in” or “people of.” Morga used the term as “Igolot” in 1609; early Spaniards also commonly used the term “Ygolotes.” Today, some groups of the Igorot, like the Bontoc group, don’t pronounce the “r” sound that is now typical in the word. The Spaniards originally used the term to refer to the wild peoples of present-day Benguet and Lepanto Provinces, who are now a short-haired, peaceful population. Over the years, its general use expanded east to the natives of the comandancia of Quiangan in the current Province of Nueva Vizcaya, and north to those in Bontoc.
The word “Ĭg-o-rot′” is now adopted tentatively as the name of the extensive primitive Malayan people of northern Luzon, because it is applied to a very large number of the mountain people by themselves and also has a recognized usage in ethnologic and other writings. Its form as “Ĭg-o-rot′” is adopted for both singular and plural, because it is both natural and phonetic, and, because, so far as it is possible to do so, it is thought wise to retain the simple native forms of such words as it seems necessary or best to incorporate in our language, especially in scientific language.
The term “Ĭg-o-rot′” is now tentatively used as the name for the large group of primitive Malayan people from northern Luzon. This term is commonly used by many of the mountain people themselves and is recognized in ethnological and other writings. The form “Ĭg-o-rot′” is used for both singular and plural because it is both natural and easy to pronounce. Additionally, it’s considered wise to keep the simple native forms of such words that we deem necessary or beneficial to include in our language, especially in scientific contexts.
The sixteenth degree of north latitude cuts across Luzon probably as far south as any people of the Igorot group are now located. It is believed they occupy all the mountain country northward in the island except the territory of the Ibilao in the southeastern part of the area and some of the most inaccessible mountains in eastern Luzon, which are occupied by Negritos.
The sixteenth degree north latitude runs through Luzon, likely reaching as far south as where the Igorot group currently lives. They are thought to inhabit all the mountainous regions to the north on the island, except for the territory of the Ibilao in the southeastern part and some of the hardest-to-reach mountains in eastern Luzon, which are occupied by Negritos.
There are from 150,000 to 225,000 Igorot in Igorot land. The census of the Archipelago taken in 1903 will give the number as about 185,000. In the northern part of Pangasinan Province, the southwestern part of Page 28the territory, there are reported about 3,150 pagan people under various local names, as “Igorrotes,” “Infieles” [pagans], and “Nuevos Christianos.” In Benguet Province there are some 23,000, commonly known as “Benguet Igorrotes.” In Union Province there are about 4,400 primitive people, generally called “Igorrotes.” Ilokos Sur has nearly 8,000, half of whom are known to history as “Tinguianes” and half as “Igorrotes.” The Province of Ilokos Norte has nearly 9,000, which number is divided quite evenly between “Igorrotes,” “Tinguianes,” and “Infieles.” Abra Province has in round numbers 13,500 pagan Malayans, most of whom are historically known as “Alzados” and “Tinguianes.” These Tinguian ethnically belong to the great Igorot group, and in northern Bontoc Province, where they are known as Itneg, flow into and are not distinguishable from the Igorot; but no effort is made in this monograph to cut the Tinguian asunder from the position they have gained in historic and ethnologic writings as a separate people. The Province of Lepanto-Bontoc has, according to records, about 70,500 “Igorrotes,” “Tinguianes,” and “Caylingas,” but I believe a more careful census will show it has nearer 100,000. Nueva Ecija is reported to have half a hundred “Tinguianes.” The Province of Nueva Vizcaya has some 46,000 people locally and historically known as “Bunnayans,” a large group in the Spanish comandancia of Quiangan; the “Silapanes,” also a large group of people closely associated with the Bunayan; the Isinay, a small group in the southern part of the province; the Alamit, a considerable group of Silipan people dwelling along the Alamit River in the comandancia of Quiangan; and the small Ayangan group of the Bunayan people of Quiangan. Cagayan Province has about 11,000 “Caylingas” and “Ipuyaos.” Isabela Province is reported as having about 2,700 primitive Malayans of the Igorot group; they are historically known as “Igorrotes,” “Gaddanes,” “Calingas,” and “Ifugaos.”
There are about 150,000 to 225,000 Igorots in Igorot land. The census of the Archipelago conducted in 1903 reports the number to be around 185,000. In the northern part of Pangasinan Province, the southwestern area of Page 28, there are about 3,150 pagan individuals known by various local names, such as “Igorrotes,” “Infieles” [pagans], and “Nuevos Christianos.” Benguet Province has around 23,000 people, commonly referred to as “Benguet Igorots.” In Union Province, there are about 4,400 indigenous individuals, generally called “Igorrotes.” Ilocos Sur is home to nearly 8,000 people, half of whom are historically known as “Tinguianes” and the other half as “Igorrotes.” Ilocos Norte has nearly 9,000 people, divided quite evenly between “Igorrotes,” “Tinguianes,” and “Infieles.” Abra Province has approximately 13,500 pagan Malays, most of whom are historically known as “Alzados” and “Tinguianes.” These Tinguian belong to the larger Igorot group, and in northern Bontoc Province, where they are known as Itneg, they blend in with the Igorot; however, this monograph does not separate the Tinguian from their established identity in historical and ethnological writings as a distinct people. According to records, the Province of Lepanto-Bontoc has about 70,500 “Igorrotes,” “Tinguianes,” and “Caylingas,” but I believe a more accurate census would show it to be closer to 100,000. Nueva Ecija is reported to have fifty “Tinguianes.” Nueva Vizcaya has around 46,000 people locally and historically known as “Bunnayans,” a large group in the Spanish command of Quiangan; the “Silapanes,” another large associated group; the Isinay, a smaller group in the southern part of the province; the Alamit, a significant group of Silipan people living along the Alamit River in the command of Quiangan; and the small Ayangan group of the Bunayan people from Quiangan. Cagayan Province has about 11,000 “Caylingas” and “Ipuyaos.” Isabela Province is reported to have around 2,700 indigenous Malays from the Igorot group, historically known as “Igorrotes,” “Gaddanes,” “Calingas,” and “Ifugaos.”
The following forms of the above names of different dialect groups of Ĭg-o-rot′ have been adopted by The Ethnological Survey: Tĭn-gui-an′, Ka-lĭn′-ga, Bun-a-yan′, I-sa-nay′, A-la′-mĭt, Sĭl-i-pan′, Ay-an′-gan, Ĭ-pu-kao′, and Gad-an′.
The following forms of the names of different dialect groups of Ĭg-o-rot′ have been adopted by The Ethnological Survey: Tĭn-gui-an′, Ka-lĭn′-ga, Bun-a-yan′, I-sa-nay′, A-la′-mĭt, Sĭl-i-pan′, Ay-an′-gan, Ĭ-pu-kao′, and Gad-an′.
It is believed that all the mountain people of the northern half of Luzon, except the Negritos, came to the island in some of the earliest of the movements that swept the coasts of the Archipelago from the south and spread over the inland areas—succeeding waves of people, having more culture, driving their cruder blood fellows farther inland. Though originally of one blood, and though they are all to-day in a similar broad culture-grade—that is, all are mountain agriculturists, and all are, or until recently have been, head-hunters—yet it does not follow that the Igorot groups have to-day identical culture; quite the contrary is true. There are many and wide differences even in important cultural expressions which are due to environment, long isolation, and in some cases to Page 29ideas and processes borrowed from different neighboring peoples. Very misleading statements have sometimes been made in regard to the Igorot—customs from different groups have been jumbled together in one description until a man has been pictured who can not be found anywhere. All except the most general statements are worse than wasted unless a particular group is designated.
It’s thought that all the mountain people in the northern half of Luzon, except for the Negritos, arrived on the island during some of the earliest migrations that moved along the coasts of the Archipelago from the south and spread into the inland areas—successive waves of people, who were more culturally advanced, pushed their less sophisticated counterparts further into the interior. Although they originally shared a common ancestry, and today they all fall into a similar broad cultural category—meaning they are all mountain farmers and, until recently, practiced head-hunting—it doesn’t mean the different Igorot groups share the same culture today; in fact, the opposite is true. There are many significant differences even in key cultural practices, stemming from their environment, prolonged isolation, and in some cases, ideas and practices borrowed from neighboring groups. Misleading statements about the Igorot have often been made, with customs from various groups mixed together in one account, leading to the creation of a composite identity that doesn’t actually exist. Any details beyond the most general observations are often misleading unless a specific group is mentioned.
An illustration of some of the differences between groups of typical Igorot will make this clearer. I select as examples the people of Bontoc and the adjoining Quiangan district in northern Nueva Vizcaya Province, both of whom are commonly known as Igorot. It must be noted that the people of both areas are practically unmodified by modern culture and both are constant head-hunters. With scarcely one exception Bontoc pueblos are single clusters of buildings; in Banawi pueblo of the Quiangan area there are eleven separate groups of dwellings, each group situated on a prominence which may be easily protected by the inhabitants against an enemy below them; and other Quiangan pueblos are similarly built. As will be brought out in succeeding chapters, the social and political institutions of the two peoples differ widely. In Bontoc the head weapon is a battle-ax, in Quiangan it is a long knife. Most of the head-hunting practices of the two peoples are different, especially as to the disposition of the skulls of the victims. Bontoc men wear their hair long, and have developed a small pocket-hat to confine the hair and contain small objects carried about; the men of Quiangan wear their hair short, have nothing whatever of the nature of the pocket-hat, but have developed a unique hand bag which is used as a pocket. In the Quiangan area a highly conventionalized wood-carving art has developed—beautiful eating spoons with figures of men and women carved on the handles and food bowls cut in animal figures are everywhere found; while in Bontoc only the most crude and artless wood carving is made. In language there is such a difference that Bontoc men who accompanied me into the northern part of the large Quiangan area, only a long day from Bontoc pueblo, could not converse with Quiangan men, even about such common things as travelers in a strange territory need to learn.
An example of some of the differences between groups of typical Igorot will clarify this. I’m choosing the people of Bontoc and the nearby Quiangan district in northern Nueva Vizcaya Province, both commonly referred to as Igorot. It's important to note that people in both areas are largely unaffected by modern culture and are both consistent head-hunters. With hardly any exceptions, Bontoc pueblos are single clusters of buildings; in Banawi pueblo of the Quiangan area, there are eleven separate groups of dwellings, each group located on a high point that the residents can easily defend against enemies below them; other Quiangan pueblos are built in a similar way. As will be discussed in upcoming chapters, the social and political structures of the two groups are very different. In Bontoc, the primary weapon is a battle-ax, while in Quiangan, it’s a long knife. Most of the head-hunting practices of the two groups differ, especially regarding what is done with the skulls of the victims. Bontoc men wear their hair long and have created a small pocket-hat to keep their hair in place and hold small items; Quiangan men wear their hair short, don’t have anything like the pocket-hat, but have developed a unique handbag that serves as a pocket. In the Quiangan area, a highly stylized wood-carving art has emerged—beautiful eating spoons with men and women figures carved on the handles and food bowls shaped like animals are commonly found; whereas in Bontoc, only very crude and simplistic wood carving is produced. In terms of language, there is such a disparity that Bontoc men who traveled with me into the northern part of the expansive Quiangan area, just a long day from Bontoc pueblo, could not communicate with Quiangan men, even about basic things that travelers in unfamiliar territory need to learn.
It is because of the many differences in cultural expressions between even small and neighboring communities of the primitive people of the Philippine Archipelago that I wish to be understood in this paper as speaking of the one group—the Bontoc Igorot culture group; a group however, in every essential typical of the numerous Igorot peoples of the mountains of northern Luzon. Page 30
It’s due to the many cultural differences between even small and neighboring communities of the indigenous people of the Philippine Archipelago that I want to make it clear in this paper that I’m specifically discussing the Bontoc Igorot culture group; however, this group is representative of the various Igorot peoples in the mountains of northern Luzon. Page 30
1 Imperata arundicea.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Imperata arundicea.
2 Bubalus kerabau ferus (Nehring).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bubalus kerabau ferus (Nehring).
3 Pages 72–74 of the Report of the Director of the Philippine Weather Bureau, 1901–1902; Part First, The Climate of Baguio (Benguet), by Rev. Fr. José Algué, S. J. (Manila, Observatory Printing Office, 1902.)
3 Pages 72–74 of the Report of the Director of the Philippine Weather Bureau, 1901–1902; Part One, The Climate of Baguio (Benguet), by Rev. Fr. José Algué, S. J. (Manila, Observatory Printing Office, 1902.)
Chapter II
The Bontoc Culture Group
Bontoc culture area
The Bontoc culture area nearly equals the old Spanish Distrito Politico-Militar of Bontoc, presented to the American public in a Government publication in 1900.1
The Bontoc cultural area is almost the same as the former Spanish Political-Military District of Bontoc, which was introduced to the American public in a government publication in 1900.1
The Spanish Bontoc area was estimated about 4,500 square kilometers. This was probably too large an estimate, and it is undoubtedly an overestimate for the Bontoc culture area, the northern border of which is farther south than the border of the Spanish Bontoc area.
The Spanish Bontoc area was estimated to be around 4,500 square kilometers. This was likely too large an estimate, and it's definitely an overestimate for the Bontoc culture area, whose northern border is further south than the border of the Spanish Bontoc area.
The area is well in the center of northern Luzon and is cut off by watersheds from other territory, except on the northeast. The most prominent of these watersheds is Polis Mountain, extending along the eastern and southern sides of the area; it is supposed to reach a height of over 7,000 feet. The western watershed is an undifferentiated range of the Cordillera Central. To the north stretches a large area of the present Province of Bontoc, though until 1903 most of that northern territory was embraced in the Province of Abra. The Province of Isabela lies to the east; Nueva Vizcaya and Lepanto border the area on the south, and Lepanto and Abra border it on the west.
The area is located right in the center of northern Luzon and is separated by watersheds from other regions, except to the northeast. The most significant of these watersheds is Polis Mountain, which extends along the eastern and southern sides of the area; it is believed to rise over 7,000 ft. The western watershed is a continuous range of the Cordillera Central. To the north lies a large portion of what is now the Province of Bontoc, although until 1903, most of that northern area was part of the Province of Abra. The Province of Isabela is to the east; Nueva Vizcaya and Lepanto border the area to the south, and Lepanto and Abra border it to the west.
The Bontoc culture area lies entirely in the mountains, and, with the exception of two pueblos, it is all drained northeastward into the Rio Grande de Cagayan by one river, the Rio Chico de Cagayan; but the Rio Sibbu, coursing more directly eastward, is a considerable stream.
The Bontoc culture area is completely in the mountains and, apart from two towns, all the water flows northeast into the Rio Grande de Cagayan via one river, the Rio Chico de Cagayan; however, the Rio Sibbu, flowing more directly east, is a significant river.
To-day one main trail enters Bontoc Province. It was originally built by the Spaniards, and enters Bontoc pueblo from the southwest, leading up from Cervantes in Lepanto Province. From Cervantes there are two trails to the coast. One passes southward through Baguio in Benguet Province and then stretches westward, terminating on the coast at San Fernando, in Union Province. The other, the one most commonly traveled to Bontoc, passes to the northwest, terminating on the coast at Candon, in the Province of Ilokos Sur. The main trail, entering Bontoc Page 31from Cervantes, passes through the pueblo and extends to the northeast, quite closely following the trend of the Chico River. In Spanish times it was seldom traveled farther than Bassao, but several parties of Americans have been over it as far as the Rio Grande de Cagayan since November, 1902. A second trail, also of Spanish origin, but now practically unused, enters the area from the south and connects Bontoc pueblo, its northern terminus, with the valley of the Magat River far south. It passes through the pueblos of Bayambang, Quiangan, and Banawi, in the Province of Nueva Vizcaya.
Today, there is one main trail that enters Bontoc Province. It was originally built by the Spaniards and comes into Bontoc pueblo from the southwest, leading up from Cervantes in Lepanto Province. From Cervantes, there are two trails to the coast. One goes south through Baguio in Benguet Province and then stretches west, ending on the coast at San Fernando in La Union Province. The other, which is the more commonly traveled route to Bontoc, heads northwest and ends at the coast in Candon, in the Province of Ilocos Sur. The main trail that enters Bontoc from Cervantes goes through the pueblo and continues to the northeast, closely following the Chico River. During Spanish times, it was rarely traveled beyond Bassao, but several groups of Americans have traveled it as far as the Rio Grande de Cagayan since November 1902. A second trail, also from the Spanish era but now mostly unused, enters the area from the south and connects Bontoc pueblo, its northern end, to the valley of the Magat River far to the south. It passes through the pueblos of Bayambang, Quiangan, and Banawi in the Province of Nueva Vizcaya.
The main trail is to-day passable for a horseman from the coast terminus to Tinglayan, three days beyond Bontoc pueblo. Practically all other trails in the area are simply wild footpaths of the Igorot. Candon, the coast terminus of the main trail, lies in the coastal plain area about 4¼ miles from the sea. From the coast to the small pueblo of Concepcion at the western base of the Cordillera Central is a half-day’s journey. The first half of the trail passes over flat land, with here and there small pueblos surrounded by rice sementeras. There are almost no forests. The latter half is through the coastal hill area, and the trail frequently passes through small forests; it crosses several rivers, dangerous to ford in the rainy season, and winds in and out among attractive hills bearing clumps of graceful, plume-like bamboo.
The main trail is now navigable for horseback riders from the coast terminus to Tinglayan, three days past Bontoc pueblo. Nearly all other trails in the area are just rugged footpaths used by the Igorot. Candon, the coast terminus of the main trail, is located in the coastal plain about 4.25 miles from the sea. From the coast to the small pueblo of Concepcion at the western foot of the Cordillera Central takes about half a day’s journey. The first half of the trail goes through flat land, dotted with small pueblos surrounded by rice fields. There are almost no forests. The second half goes through the coastal hills, and the trail often winds through small forests; it crosses several rivers that can be tricky to cross during the rainy season, and twists in and out among beautiful hills with clumps of elegant, plume-like bamboo.
From Concepcion the trail leads up the mountain to Tilud Pass, historic since the insurrection because of the brave stand made there by the young, ill-fated General del Pilar. The climb to Tilud Pass, from either side of the mountain, is one of the longest and most tedious in northern Luzon. The trail frequently turns short on itself, so that the front and rear parts of a pack train are traveling face to face, and one end is not more than eight or ten rods above the other on the side of the mountain. The last view of the sea from the Candon-Bontoc trail is obtained at Tilud Pass. From Concepcion to Angaki, at the base of the mountain on the eastern side of the pass, the trail is about half a day long. From the pass it is a ceaseless drop down the steep mountain, but affords the most charming views of mountain scenery in northern Luzon. The shifting direction of the turning trail and the various altitudes of the traveler present constantly changing scenes—mountains and mountains ramble on before one. From Angaki to Cervantes the trail passes over deforested rolling mountain land, with safe drinking water in only one small spring. Many travelers who pass that part of the journey in the middle of the day complain loudly of the heat and thirst experienced there.
From Concepcion, the trail climbs up the mountain to Tilud Pass, which is historic because of the brave stand taken there by the young, unfortunate General del Pilar during the uprising. The ascent to Tilud Pass, from either side of the mountain, ranks among the longest and most exhausting in northern Luzon. The trail often doubles back on itself, causing the front and back of a pack train to meet, with one end no more than eight or ten yards higher than the other on the mountainside. The last glimpse of the sea from the Candon-Bontoc trail is seen at Tilud Pass. The trek from Concepcion to Angaki, situated at the mountain's base on the eastern side of the pass, takes about half a day. After the pass, the trail continuously descends the steep mountain but offers stunning views of the northern Luzon landscape. The changing direction of the winding trail and the varying elevations of the traveler create a constantly shifting panorama—mountains stretch out in front of you. From Angaki to Cervantes, the path crosses deforested, rolling mountainous terrain, with safe drinking water available at only one small spring. Many travelers who undertake that part of the journey during midday loudly complain about the heat and thirst they experience there.
Cervantes, said to be 70 miles from Candon, is the capital of the dual Province of Lepanto-Bontoc. Bontoc pueblo lies inland only about 35 miles farther, but the greater part of two days is usually required to reach it. Twenty minutes will carry a horseman down the bluff from Cervantes, across the swift Abra—if the stream is fordable—and start him on the eastward mountain climb. Page 32
Cervantes, located about 70 miles from Candon, is the capital of the dual Province of Lepanto-Bontoc. Bontoc town is just 35 miles further inland, but it usually takes most of two days to get there. In twenty minutes, a horseman can travel down the bluff from Cervantes, cross the swift Abra—if the river is passable—and begin the climb up the mountain to the east. Page 32
The first pueblo beyond Cervantes is Cayan, the old Spanish capital of the district. About twenty-five years ago the site was changed from Cayan to Cervantes because there was not sufficient suitable land at Cayan. Cayan is about four hours from Cervantes, and every foot of the trail is up the mountain. A short distance beyond Cayan the trail divides to rejoin only at the outskirts of Bontoc pueblo; but the right-hand or “lower” trail is not often traveled by horsemen. Up and up the mountain one climbs from about 1,800 feet at Cervantes to about 6,000 feet among the pines, and then slowly descends, having crossed the boundary line between Lepanto and Bontoc subprovinces to the pueblo of Bagnen—the last one before the Bontoc culture area is entered. It is customary to spend the night on the trail, as one goes into Bontoc, either at Bagnen or at Sagada, a pueblo about two hours farther on.
The first pueblo after Cervantes is Cayan, which used to be the Spanish capital of the district. About twenty-five years ago, the capital moved from Cayan to Cervantes because there wasn't enough suitable land in Cayan. Cayan is roughly four hours from Cervantes, and every foot of the trail goes uphill. A little past Cayan, the trail splits and only reconnects at the edge of Bontoc pueblo; however, the right-hand or “lower” trail isn’t commonly used by horsemen. One climbs up the mountain from about 1,800 ft at Cervantes to about 6,000 ft among the pines, and then slowly descends after crossing the boundary between the Lepanto and Bontoc subprovinces to reach Bagnen—the last pueblo before entering the Bontoc cultural area. It’s common to stay overnight on the trail while heading into Bontoc, either in Bagnen or at Sagada, a pueblo about two hours further.
Only along the top of the high mountain, before Bagnen is reached, does the trail pass through a forest—otherwise it is always climbing up or winding about the mountains deforested probably by fires. Practically all the immediate territory on the right hand of the trail between Bagnen and Sagada is occupied by the beautifully terraced rice sementeras of Balugan; the valley contains more than a thousand acres so cultivated. At Sagada lime rocks—some eroded into gigantic, massive forms, others into fantastic spires and domes—everywhere crop out from the grassy hills. Up and down the mountains the trail leads, passing another small pine forest near Ankiling and Titipan, about four hours from Bontoc, and then creeps on and at last through the terraced entrance way into the mountain pocket where Bontoc pueblo lies, about 100 miles from the western coast, and, by Government aneroid barometer, about 2,800 feet above the sea.
Only at the top of the high mountain, before reaching Bagnen, does the trail go through a forest—otherwise, it mostly involves climbing or winding around the mountains that have likely been deforested by fires. Almost all the area on the right side of the trail between Bagnen and Sagada is filled with the beautifully terraced rice fields of Balugan; the valley has over a thousand acres of such cultivation. At Sagada, limestone rocks—some eroded into huge, massive shapes, others into quirky spires and domes—stick out from the grassy hills all around. The trail winds up and down the mountains, passing another small pine forest near Ankiling and Titipan, about four hours from Bontoc, and then gradually makes its way through the terraced entrance into the mountain pocket where Bontoc pueblo is located, about 100 miles from the western coast and approximately 2,800 ft above sea level according to the Government aneroid barometer.
Marks of Bontoc culture
It is difficult and often impossible to state the essential difference in culture which distinguishes one group of people from another. It is more difficult to draw lines of distinction, for the culture of one group almost imperceptibly flows into that of another adjoining it.
It’s hard, and often impossible, to pinpoint the key differences in culture that set one group of people apart from another. Drawing clear lines of distinction is even more challenging since the culture of one group almost seamlessly blends into that of the neighboring group.
However, two fundamental institutions of the people of Bontoc seem to differ from those of most adjoining people. One of these institutions has to do with the control of the pueblo. Bontoc has not developed the headman—the “principal” of the Spaniard, the “Bak-nan′” of the Benguet Igorot—the one rich man who becomes the pueblo, leader. In Benguet Province the headman is found in every pueblo, and he is so powerful that he often dominates half a dozen outlying barrios to the extent that he receives a large share, often one-half, of the output of all the productive labors of the barrio. Immediately north of the Bontoc area, in Tinglayan, the headman is again found. He has no place whatever in Bontoc. The control of the pueblos of the Bontoc area is in the hands of groups of old men; however, each group, called “intugtukan,” Page 33operates only within a single political and geographic portion of the pueblo, so that no one group has in charge the control of the pueblo. The pueblo is a loose federation of smaller political groups.
However, two key institutions of the Bontoc people seem to differ from those of most neighboring communities. One of these institutions relates to the governance of the pueblo. Bontoc has not developed a headman—the “principal” recognized by the Spaniards or the “Bak-nan′” of the Benguet Igorot—who is typically a wealthy man that becomes the leader of the pueblo. In Benguet Province, a headman exists in every pueblo, and he is so influential that he often dominates several surrounding barrios, receiving a significant share, sometimes half, of the total output from all productive activities in the barrio. Just north of the Bontoc area, in Tinglayan, a headman can also be found. However, there is no such position in Bontoc. The governance of the pueblos in the Bontoc area is managed by groups of elders; yet, each group, called “intugtukan,” Page 33only operates within a specific political and geographic section of the pueblo, meaning no single group oversees the entire pueblo. The pueblo functions as a loose federation of smaller political entities.
The other institution is a social development. It is the olag, an institution of trial marriage. It is not known to exist among adjoining people, but is found throughout the area in which the intugtukan exists; they are apparently coextensive. I was repeatedly informed that the olag is not found in the Banawi area south of Bontoc, or in the Tinglayan area east, or among the Tinguian to the north, or in Benguet far southwest, or in Lepanto immediately southwest—though I have some reason to believe that both the intugtukan and olag exist in a crumbling way among certain Lepanto Igorot.
The other institution is social development. It is the olag, a type of trial marriage. It isn't known to exist among neighboring groups, but it is widespread in the area where the intugtukan is found; they seem to go together. I was told multiple times that the olag doesn’t exist in the Banawi area south of Bontoc, or in the Tinglayan area to the east, or among the Tinguian to the north, or in Benguet far to the southwest, or in Lepanto just southwest—although I have some reason to believe that both the intugtukan and the olag exist in a declining form among certain Lepanto Igorot.
Besides these two institutions there are other differing marks of culture between the Bontoc area and adjoining people. Some of these were suggested a few pages back, others will appear in following pages.
Besides these two institutions, there are other distinct cultural differences between the Bontoc area and the neighboring communities. Some of these were mentioned a few pages earlier, while others will be discussed in the following pages.
Without doubt the limits of the spread of the common culture have been determined mainly by the physiography of the country. One of the two pueblos in the area not on the common drainage system is Lias, but Lias was largely built by a migration from Bontoc pueblo—the hotbed of Bontoc culture. Barlig, the other pueblo not on the common drainage system (both Barlig and Lias are on the Sibbu River), lies between Lias and the other pueblos of the Bontoc culture area, and so naturally has been drawn in line and held in line with the culture of the geographic area in which it is located—its institutions are those of its environment.
Without a doubt, the extent of common culture has mainly been shaped by the geography of the country. One of the two towns in the area not connected to the common drainage system is Lias, but Lias was largely established by migrants from Bontoc pueblo—the center of Bontoc culture. Barlig, the other town not on the common drainage system (both Barlig and Lias are along the Sibbu River), is situated between Lias and the other towns of the Bontoc culture area, and so it has naturally aligned itself with and been influenced by the culture of its geographic surroundings—its institutions reflect those of its environment.
The Bontoc man
Introduction
The Bontoc Igorot has been in Bontoc longer than the endurance of tradition, for he says he never lived elsewhere, that he never drove any people out before him, and that he was never driven; and has always called himself the “Ĭ-pu-kao′” or “Ĭ-fu-gao′”—the “people.”
The Bontoc Igorot has lived in Bontoc longer than anyone can remember, as he claims he has never lived anywhere else, that he never pushed anyone out before him, and that he was never pushed out; he has always referred to himself as the “Ĭ-pu-kao′” or “Ĭ-fu-gao′”—the “people.”
This word for people survives not only throughout the Province of Bontoc but also far toward the northern end of Luzon, where it appears as “Apayao” or “Yaos.” Bontoc designates the people of the Quiangan region as “Ĭ-fu-gao′,” though a part of them at least have a different name for themselves.
This term for people exists not just in the Province of Bontoc but also way up in the northern part of Luzon, where it shows up as “Apayao” or “Yaos.” Bontoc refers to the people of the Quiangan area as “Ĭ-fu-gao′,” although some of them use a different name for themselves.
The Bontoc Igorot have their center in the pueblo of Bontoc, pronounced “Ban-tâk′,” a Spanish corruption of the Igorot name “Fun-tâk′,” a common native word for mountain, the original name of the pueblo. To the northwest their culture extends to that of the historic Tinguian, a long-haired folk physiographically cut off by a watershed. To the east of the Cordillera Central the Tinguian call themselves “Ĭt-nĕg′.” To the Page 34northeast the Bontoc culture area embraces the pueblo of Basao, stopping short of Tinglayan. The eastern limit of Bontoc culture is fixed by the pueblos of Lias and Barlig, and is thus about coextensive with the province. Southward the area includes all to the top of the watershed of Polis Mountain, which turns southward the numerous streams feeding the Rio Magat. The pueblos south of this watershed—Lubong, Gisang, Banawi, etc.—belong to the short-haired people of Quiangan culture. To the west Bontoc culture extends to the watershed of the Cordillera Central, which turns westward the various affluents of the Rio del Abra. On the southwest this cuts off the short-haired Lepanto Igorot, whose culture seems to be more allied to that of Benguet than Bontoc.
The Bontoc Igorot are based in the town of Bontoc, pronounced “Ban-tâk′,” which is a Spanish variation of the Igorot name “Fun-tâk′,” a common native word for mountain and the original name of the town. To the northwest, their culture extends to the historic Tinguian, a long-haired group physically separated by a watershed. To the east of the Cordillera Central, the Tinguian refer to themselves as “Ĭt-nĕg′.” To the Page 34northeast, the Bontoc cultural area includes the town of Basao but does not reach Tinglayan. The eastern boundary of Bontoc culture is defined by the towns of Lias and Barlig, thus roughly aligning with the province's borders. To the south, the area includes everything up to the top of the watershed of Polis Mountain, which directs numerous streams that feed into the Rio Magat. The towns south of this watershed—Lubong, Gisang, Banawi, etc.—are part of the short-haired people of Quiangan culture. To the west, Bontoc culture reaches the watershed of the Cordillera Central, which channels the various tributaries of the Rio del Abra. This boundaries the short-haired Lepanto Igorot to the southwest, whose culture appears to be more closely related to that of Benguet than to Bontoc.
The men of the Bontoc area know none of the peoples by whom they are surrounded by the names history gives or the peoples designate themselves, with the exception of the Lepanto Igorot, the Ĭt-nĕg′, and the Ilokano of the west coast. They do not know the “Tinguian” of Abra on their north and northwest by that name; they call them “Ĭt-nĕg′.” Farther north are the people called by the Spaniards “Nabayuganes,” “Aripas,” and “Ipugaos;” to the northeast and east are the “Caylingas,” “Comunanges,” “Bayabonanes,” “Dayags,” and “Gaddannes”—but Bontoc knows none of these names. Bontoc culture and Kalinga culture lie close together on the east, and the people of Bontoc pueblo name all their eastern neighbors Ĭt-nĕg′—the same term they apply to the Tinguian to the west and northwest, because, they say, they all wear great quantities of brass on the arms and legs. To the south of Bontoc are the Quiangan Igorot, the Banawi division of which, at least, names itself May′-yo-yĕt, but whom Bontoc calls “Ĭ-fu-gao′.” They designate the people of Benguet the “Igorot of Benguet,” but these peoples designate themselves “Ĭb-a-loi′” in the northern part, and “Kan-ka-nay′” in the southern part, neither of which names Bontoc knows.
The men from the Bontoc area don’t recognize the names that history or the people themselves use for those around them, except for the Lepanto Igorot, the Ĭt-nĕg′, and the Ilokano from the west coast. They don’t know the “Tinguian” of Abra to the north and northwest by that name; they call them “Ĭt-nĕg′.” Further north are the people referred to by the Spaniards as “Nabayuganes,” “Aripas,” and “Ipugaos.” To the northeast and east are the “Caylingas,” “Comunanges,” “Bayabonanes,” “Dayags,” and “Gaddannes”—none of which Bontoc recognizes. Bontoc culture and Kalinga culture are close to each other in the east, and the people of Bontoc pueblo call all their eastern neighbors Ĭt-nĕg′—the same term they use for the Tinguian to the west and northwest, because they say everyone wears lots of brass on their arms and legs. South of Bontoc are the Quiangan Igorot, part of which calls itself May′-yo-yĕt, but Bontoc refers to them as “Ĭ-fu-gao′.” They call the people from Benguet the “Igorot of Benguet,” but those people refer to themselves as “Ĭb-a-loi′” in the northern part and “Kan-ka-nay′” in the southern part, neither of which names Bontoc knows.
She has still another set of names for the people surrounding her—people whom she vaguely knows are there but of whom or of whose lands she has no first-hand knowledge. The people to the north are “Am-yan′-an,” and the northern country is “La′-god.” The “Day′-ya” are the eastern people, while “Bar′-lĭg” is the name of the eastern and southeastern land. “Ab-a-ga′-tan” are the people of the south, and “Fi′-lĭg ab-a-ga′-tan,” is the south land. The people of the west are “Loa′-od,” and “Fi′-lĭg lao′-od,” or “Lo′-ko” (the Provinces of Ilokos Norte and Ilokos Sur) is the country lying to the west and southwest.
She has yet another set of names for the people around her—people she vaguely knows are there but about whom, or whose lands, she has no first-hand experience. The people to the north are “Am-yan′-an,” and the northern country is “La′-god.” The “Day′-ya” are the eastern people, while “Bar′-lĭg” refers to the eastern and southeastern land. “Ab-a-ga′-tan” are the people of the south, and “Fi′-lĭg ab-a-ga′-tan” is the southern land. The people of the west are “Loa′-od,” and “Fi′-lĭg lao′-od,” or “Lo′-ko” (the Provinces of Ilokos Norte and Ilokos Sur) is the country to the west and southwest.
Some of the old men of Bontoc say that in the past the Igorot people once extended to the seacoast in the Provinces of Ilokos Norte and Ilokos Sur. This, of course, is a tradition of the prehistoric time before the Ilokano invaded northern Luzon; but, as has been stated, the Bontoc people claim never to have been driven by that invasion, neither have they any knowledge of such a movement. It is not improbable, however, Page 35that traditions of the invasion may linger with the people nearer the coast and farther north.
Some of the older men from Bontoc say that in the past, the Igorot people extended all the way to the coast in the Provinces of Ilokos Norte and Ilokos Sur. This is a tradition from prehistoric times, before the Ilokano people invaded northern Luzon; however, the Bontoc people assert that they were never displaced by that invasion and have no knowledge of such a movement. Still, it’s possible that memories of the invasion might persist with the people living closer to the coast and farther north. Page 35
Historical sketch
It is regretted that the once voluminous historical records and data which the Spaniards prepared and kept at Bontoc were burned—tons of paper, they say—probably late in 1898 or early in 1899 by Captain Angels, an insurrecto. However, from scanty printed historical data, but mostly from information gathered in Bontoc from Igorot and resident Ilokano, the following brief sketch is presented, with the hope that it will show the nature of the outside influences which have been about Bontoc for the past half century prior to American occupation. It is believed that the data are sufficiently truthful for this purpose, but no claim is made for historical accuracy.
It’s unfortunate that the extensive historical records and documents created by the Spaniards in Bontoc were destroyed—reportedly tons of paper—likely burned in late 1898 or early 1899 by Captain Angels, an insurgent. However, using limited printed historical data and primarily information gathered in Bontoc from Igorots and local Ilokanos, the following brief overview is provided, hoping to illustrate the kinds of external influences present in Bontoc over the 50 years leading up to American occupation. The information is believed to be fairly accurate for this purpose, but no claims are made regarding its historical precision.
It seems that in 1665 the Spanish governor of the Philippines, Governor-General D. Diego de Salcedo, sent an expedition from Manila into northern Luzon. Some time during the three years the expedition was out its influence was felt in Fidelisan and Tanolang, two pueblos in the western part of the Bontoc culture area, for history says they paid tribute.2 It is not probable that any considerable party from the expedition penetrated the Igorot mountain country as far as the above pueblos.
It seems that in 1665, the Spanish governor of the Philippines, Governor-General D. Diego de Salcedo, sent an expedition from Manila into northern Luzon. During the three years the expedition was active, its influence was felt in Fidelisan and Tanolang, two towns in the western part of the Bontoc culture area, as history indicates they paid tribute. 2 It's unlikely that any significant group from the expedition ventured into the Igorot mountain region as far as those towns.
After the year 1700 expeditions occasionally reached Cayan, which, until about twenty-five years ago, as has been stated, was a Spanish capital. In 1852 the entire territory of present Lepanto-Bontoc and a large part of northern Nueva Vizcaya were organized as an independent “distrito,” under the name of “Valle de Cayan;”3 and a few years later, though the author does not give the date, Bontoc was established as an independent “distrito.”
After 1700, expeditions sometimes reached Cayan, which, until about twenty-five years ago, was a Spanish capital. In 1852, the entire territory of what is now Lepanto-Bontoc and a large part of northern Nueva Vizcaya was organized as an independent district, called “Valle de Cayan;”3 and a few years later, although the author doesn’t specify the date, Bontoc was established as an independent district.
The Spaniards and Ilokano in and about Bontoc Province say that it was about fifty years ago that the Spaniards first came to Bontoc. The time agrees very accurately with the time of the establishment of the district. From then until 1899 there was a Spanish garrison of 200 or 300 men stationed in Bontoc pueblo. Christian Ilokano from the west coast of northern Luzon and the Christian Tagalog from Manila and vicinity were the soldiers.
The Spaniards and Ilokano people in and around Bontoc Province say that it was about fifty years ago when the Spaniards first arrived in Bontoc. This timing matches closely with when the district was established. From that point until 1899, there was a Spanish garrison of 200 or 300 men stationed in Bontoc pueblo. Christian Ilokano from the west coast of northern Luzon and Christian Tagalog from Manila and nearby areas made up the soldiers.
The Spanish comandante of the “distrito,” the head of the political-military government, resided there, and there were also a few Spanish army officers and an army chaplain. A large garrison was quartered in Cervantes; there was a church in both Bontoc and Cervantes. In the district of Bontoc there was a Spanish post at Sagada, between the Page 36two capitals, Bontoc and Cervantes. Farther to the east was a post at Tukukan and Sakasakan, and farther east, at Basao, there was a post, a church, and a priest.
The Spanish commander of the district, who led the political-military government, lived there, along with a few Spanish army officers and an army chaplain. A large garrison was stationed in Cervantes; there was a church in both Bontoc and Cervantes. In the Bontoc district, there was a Spanish post in Sagada, situated between the two capitals, Bontoc and Cervantes. Further east, there were posts at Tukukan and Sakasakan, and even farther east, at Basao, there was a post, a church, and a priest.
Most of the pueblos had Ilokano presidentes. The Igorot say that the Spaniards did little for them except to shoot them. There is yet a long, heavy wooden stock in Bontoc pueblo in which the Igorot were imprisoned. Igorot women were made the mistresses of both officers and soldiers. Work, food, fuel, and lumber were not always paid for. All persons 18 or more years old were required to pay an annual tax of 50 cents or an equivalent value in rice. A day’s wage was only 5 cents, so each family was required to pay an equivalent of twenty days’ labor annually. In wild towns the principal men were told to bring in so many thousand bunches of palay—the unthreshed rice. If it was not all brought in, the soldiers frequently went for it, accompanied by Igorot warriors; they gathered up the rice, and sometimes burned the entire pueblo. Apad, the principal man of Tinglayan, was confined six years in Spanish jails at Bontoc and Vigan because he repeatedly failed to compel his people to bring in the amount of palay assessed them.
Most of the pueblos had Ilokano leaders. The Igorot say that the Spaniards did little for them except shoot them. There's still a long, heavy wooden stock in Bontoc pueblo where the Igorot were locked up. Igorot women became the mistresses of both officers and soldiers. Work, food, fuel, and lumber weren't always compensated. Everyone 18 and older had to pay an annual tax of 50 cents or an equivalent value in rice. A day's wage was only 5 cents, so each family had to pay an equivalent of twenty days’ labor each year. In remote towns, the main men were told to bring in a certain number of thousand bunches of palay—the unthreshed rice. If it wasn't all collected, the soldiers often went to get it, accompanied by Igorot warriors; they would seize the rice and sometimes burn the entire pueblo. Apad, the main man of Tinglayan, was imprisoned for six years in Spanish jails at Bontoc and Vigan because he repeatedly failed to force his people to bring in the required amount of palay.
They say there were three small guardhouses on the outskirts of Bontoc pueblo, and armed Igorot from an outside town were not allowed to enter. They were disarmed, and came and went under guard.
They say there were three small guardhouses at the edge of Bontoc pueblo, and armed Igorot from a nearby town weren't allowed to enter. They were disarmed and came and went under guard.
The Spanish comandantes in charge of the province seem to have remained only about two years each. Saldero was the last one. Early in the eighties of the nineteenth century the comandante took his command to Barlig, a day east of Bontoc, to punish that town because it had killed people in Tulubin and Samoki; Barlig all but exterminated the command—only three men escaped to tell the tale. Mandicota, a Spanish officer, went from Manila with a battalion of 1,000 soldiers to erase Barlig from the map; he was also accompanied from Bontoc by 800 warriors from that vicinity. The Barlig people fled to the mountains, losing only seven men, whose heads the Bontoc Igorot cut off and brought home.
The Spanish commanders in charge of the province seemed to have stayed for only about two years each. Saldero was the last one. In the early 1880s, the commander moved to Barlig, a day’s journey east of Bontoc, to punish that town for killing people in Tulubin and Samoki; Barlig was nearly wiped out—only three men survived to tell the story. Mandicota, a Spanish officer, came from Manila with a battalion of 1,000 soldiers to erase Barlig from existence; he was also joined by 800 warriors from the nearby Bontoc area. The people of Barlig escaped to the mountains, losing only seven men, whose heads the Bontoc Igorot decapitated and brought home.
Comandante Villameres is reported to have taken twenty soldiers and about 520 warriors of Bontoc and Samoki to punish Tukukan for killing a Samoki woman; the warriors returned with three heads.
Comandante Villameres is said to have taken twenty soldiers and about 520 warriors from Bontoc and Samoki to punish Tukukan for killing a Samoki woman; the warriors returned with three heads.
They say that in 1891 Comandante Alfaro took 40 soldiers and 1,000 warriors from the vicinity of Bontoc to Ankiling; sixty heads adorned the triumphant return of the warriors.
They say that in 1891, Commander Alfaro led 40 soldiers and 1,000 warriors from the area around Bontoc to Ankiling; sixty heads decorated the victorious return of the warriors.
In 1893 Nevas is said to have taken 100 soldiers and 500 warriors to Sadanga; they brought back one head.
In 1893, Nevas reportedly took 100 soldiers and 500 warriors to Sadanga; they returned with one head.
A few years later Saldero went to “clear up” rebellious Sagada with soldiers and Igorot warriors; Bontoc reports that the warriors returned with 100 heads.
A few years later, Saldero went to "clean up" rebellious Sagada with soldiers and Igorot warriors; Bontoc reports that the warriors returned with 100 heads.
The insurrectos appeared before Cervantes two or three months after Page 37Saldero’s bloody work in Sagada. The Spanish garrison fled before the insurrectos; the Spanish civilians went with them, taking their flocks and herds to Bontoc. A thousand pesos was the price offered by the Igorot of Sagada to the insurrectos for Saldero’s head when the Philippine soldiers passed through the pueblo; but Saldero made good his escape from Bontoc, and left the country by boat from Vigan.
The insurgents showed up in front of Cervantes a couple of months after Saldero’s bloody actions in Sagada. The Spanish garrison ran away from the insurgents, and the Spanish civilians followed them, taking their livestock to Bontoc. The Igorot of Sagada offered a thousand pesos for Saldero’s head when the Philippine soldiers came through the town; however, Saldero successfully escaped from Bontoc and left the country by boat from Vigan.
The Bontoc Igorot assisted the insurrectos in many ways when they first came. About 2 miles west of Bontoc is a Spanish rifle pit, and there the Spanish soldiers, now swelled to about 600 men, lay in wait for the insurrectos. There on two hilltops an historic sham battle occurred. The two forces were nearly a mile apart, and at that distance they exchanged rifle bullets three days. The Spaniards finally surrendered, on condition of safe escort to the coast. For fifty years they had conquered their enemy who were armed only with spear and ax; but the insurrectos were armed with guns. However, the really hard pressing came from the rear—there were still the ax and spear—and few soldiers from cuartel or trench who tried to bring food or water for the fighting men ever reported why they were delayed.
The Bontoc Igorot helped the rebels in many ways when they first arrived. About 2 miles west of Bontoc is a Spanish rifle pit, where the Spanish soldiers, now increased to about 600 men, waited for the rebels. On two hilltops, a historic fake battle took place. The two forces were almost a mile apart, and for three days they exchanged gunfire. The Spaniards eventually surrendered, agreeing to safe passage to the coast. For fifty years, they had defeated their enemies armed only with spears and axes; but the rebels were equipped with guns. However, the real pressure came from behind—there were still the axes and spears—and few soldiers from the barracks or trenches who tried to bring food or water to the fighters ever explained why they were delayed.
The feeling of friendship between the Igorot and insurrectos was so strong that when the insurrectos asked the Igorot to go to Manila to fight the new enemy (the Americans), 400 warriors, armed only with spear, battle-ax, and shield, went a three weeks’ journey to get American heads. At Caloocan, just outside Manila, they met the American Army early in February, 1899. They threw their spears, the Americans fired their guns—“which must be brothers to the thunder,” the Igorot said—and they let fall their remaining weapons, and, panic stricken, started home. All but thirteen arrived in safety. They are not ashamed of their defeat and retreat; they made a mistake when they went to fight the Americans, and they were quick to see it. They are largely blessed with the saving sense of humor, and some of the warriors who were at Caloocan have been known to say that they never stopped running until they arrived home.
The bond of friendship between the Igorot and the insurrectos was so strong that when the insurrectos asked the Igorot to go to Manila to fight the new enemy (the Americans), 400 warriors, armed only with spears, battle-axes, and shields, made a three-week journey to take on the Americans. At Caloocan, just outside Manila, they encountered the American Army early in February 1899. They threw their spears while the Americans fired their guns—“which must be brothers to thunder,” the Igorot commented—and they dropped their remaining weapons and, in a state of panic, started heading home. All but thirteen made it back safely. They aren’t ashamed of their defeat and retreat; they realized it was a mistake to fight the Americans, and they were quick to acknowledge it. They are largely blessed with a keen sense of humor, and some of the warriors who faced the Americans at Caloocan have been known to say that they never stopped running until they got home.
When these men told their people in Bontoc what part they and the insurrectos played in the fight against the Americans, the tension between the Igorot and insurrectos was at its greatest. The insurrectos were evidently worse than the Spaniards. They did all the things the Spaniards had done, and more—they robbed through falsehood. Consequently, insurrectos frequently lost their heads.
When these men told their people in Bontoc about their involvement with the insurgents in the fight against the Americans, the tension between the Igorot and the insurgents reached its peak. The insurgents were clearly worse than the Spaniards. They did all the things the Spaniards had done, and more—they deceived and stole. As a result, insurgents often met dire consequences.
Major Marsh went through Bontoc close after Aguinaldo in December, 1899. The Igorot befriended the Americans; they brought them food and guided them faithfully along the bewildering mountain trails when the insurrectos split and scattered—anywhere, everywhere, fleeing eastward, northward, southward, in the mountains.
Major Marsh followed Aguinaldo into Bontoc in December 1899. The Igorot welcomed the Americans; they provided food and faithfully guided them along the confusing mountain trails as the insurgents split and scattered—running away in every direction, east, north, and south, through the mountains.
When Major Marsh returned through Bontoc, after following Page 38Aguinaldo into the heart of the Quiangan area, he left in the pueblo some sixty shoeless men under a volunteer lieutenant. The lieutenant promptly appointed an Ilokano presidente, vice-presidente, secretary, and police force in Bontoc and also in Sagada, and when the soldiers left in a few weeks he gave seven guns to the “officials” in Bontoc and two to those in Sagada. A short time proved that those “officials” were untrustworthy men; many were insurrectos who had dropped behind Aguinaldo. They persecuted the Igorot even worse than had the insurrectos. They seemed to have the American Army behind them—and the Igorot stood in awe of American arms.
When Major Marsh came back through Bontoc after tracking Aguinaldo deep into the Quiangan area, he left about sixty shoeless men under a volunteer lieutenant in the village. The lieutenant quickly appointed an Ilokano president, vice president, secretary, and police force in both Bontoc and Sagada. A few weeks later, when the soldiers left, he handed out seven guns to the “officials” in Bontoc and two to those in Sagada. It didn't take long to realize that those “officials” were not reliable; many were insurgents who had fallen behind Aguinaldo. They treated the Igorot even worse than the insurgents had. They acted like they had the American Army backing them—and the Igorot were intimidated by American firepower.
The crisis came. An Igorot obtained possession of one of the guns, and the Ilokano chief of police was killed and his corporal wounded.
The crisis hit. An Igorot got hold of one of the guns, and the Ilokano chief of police was killed while his corporal was injured.
This shooting, at the time apparently unpremeditated, but, in reality, carefully planned and successfully executed, was the cause of the arrival in Bontoc pueblo of the first American civilians. At that time a party of twenty Americans was at Fidelisan, a long day northwest of Bontoc; they were prospecting and sightseeing. The Ilokano sent these men a letter, and the Igorot sent a messenger, begging them to come to the help of the pueblo. Three men went on August 27, 1900; they were Truman K. Hunt, M.D., Mr. Frank Finley, and Mr. Riley. The disagreement was settled, and several Ilokano families left Bontoc under the protection of Mr. Riley.
This shooting, which seemed spontaneous at the time, was actually well-planned and executed. It led to the arrival of the first American civilians in Bontoc pueblo. At that moment, a group of twenty Americans was in Fidelisan, a long day's journey northwest of Bontoc, exploring and sightseeing. The Ilokano sent a letter to these men, while the Igorot dispatched a messenger, asking for their help. On August 27, 1900, three men—Truman K. Hunt, M.D., Mr. Frank Finley, and Mr. Riley—went to assist. The dispute was resolved, and several Ilokano families left Bontoc under Mr. Riley's protection.
August 9, 1901, when the Board of Health for the Philippine Islands was organized, Dr. Hunt, who had remained in Bontoc most of the preceding year, was appointed “superintendent of public vaccination and inspection of infectious diseases for the Provinces of Bontoc and Lepanto.” He was stationed at Bontoc. About that time another American civilian came to the province—Mr. Reuben H. Morley, now secretary-treasurer of the Province of Nueva Vizcaya, who lived nearly a year in Tulubin, two hours from Bontoc. December 14 Mr. William F. Smith, an American teacher, was sent to Bontoc to open a school.
August 9, 1901, when the Board of Health for the Philippine Islands was established, Dr. Hunt, who had spent most of the previous year in Bontoc, was appointed “superintendent of public vaccination and inspection of infectious diseases for the Provinces of Bontoc and Lepanto.” He was based in Bontoc. Around that time, another American civilian arrived in the province—Mr. Reuben H. Morley, now the secretary-treasurer of the Province of Nueva Vizcaya, who lived for nearly a year in Tulubin, two hours from Bontoc. On December 14, Mr. William F. Smith, an American teacher, was sent to Bontoc to start a school.
Early in 1902 Constabulary inspectors, Lieutenants Louis A. Powless and Ernest A. Eckman, also came. May 28, 1902, the Philippine Commission organized the Province of Lepanto-Bontoc; on June 9 Dr. Hunt was appointed lieutenant-governor of the province. May 1, 1903, Dr. Hunt resigned and E. A. Wagar, M.D., became his successor.
Early in 1902, Constabulary inspectors Lieutenants Louis A. Powless and Ernest A. Eckman also arrived. On May 28, 1902, the Philippine Commission established the Province of Lepanto-Bontoc; on June 9, Dr. Hunt was appointed lieutenant-governor of the province. On May 1, 1903, Dr. Hunt resigned, and E. A. Wagar, M.D., took over as his successor.
The Spaniard was in Bontoc about fifty years. To summarize the Spanish influence on the Igorot—and this includes any influence which the Ilokano or Tagalog may have had since they came among the people under Spanish protection—it is believed that no essential institution of the Igorot has been weakened or vitiated to any appreciable degree. No Igorot attended the school which the Spaniards had in Bontoc; to-day not ten Igorot of the pueblo can make themselves understood in Spanish about the commonest things around them. I fail to detect Page 39any occupation, method, or device of the Igorot which the Spaniards’ influence improved; and the Igorot flatly deny any such influence.
The Spaniard was in Bontoc for about fifty years. To sum up the Spanish influence on the Igorot—and this also includes any impact the Ilokano or Tagalog may have had since they arrived among the people under Spanish protection—it is believed that no key institution of the Igorot has been weakened or damaged to any significant extent. No Igorot went to the school the Spaniards had in Bontoc; today, not even ten Igorots from the pueblo can communicate in Spanish about the most basic things around them. I can’t find any job, method, or tool of the Igorot that has been improved by Spanish influence; and the Igorot completely deny any such influence. Page 39
The Spaniard put the institution of pueblo presidente pretty well throughout the area now in province, but the presidente in no way interferes with the routine life of the people—he is the mouthpiece of the Government asking for labor and the daily necessities of a nonproductive, resident foreign population.
The Spaniard established the role of pueblo presidente effectively across the area now known as the province, but the presidente doesn't interfere with the daily lives of the people—he simply represents the Government, requesting labor and the everyday needs of a nonproductive, resident foreign population.
The “tax” levied was scarcely in the nature of a modern tax; it was more the means taken by the Spaniard to secure his necessary food. In no other way was the political life and organization of the pueblo affected. In the realm of religion and spirit belief the surface has scarcely been scratched. The only Igorot who became Christians were the wives of some of the Christian natives who came in with the Spaniard, mainly as soldiers. There are now eight or ten such women, wives of the resident Ilokanos of Bontoc pueblo, but those whose husbands left the pueblo have reverted to Igorot faith.
The "tax" imposed was hardly like a modern tax; it was more a way for the Spaniards to secure their necessary food. The political life and organization of the pueblo were not affected in any other way. In terms of religion and spiritual beliefs, very little has changed. The only Igorots who converted to Christianity were the wives of some of the Christian natives who arrived with the Spaniards, mainly as soldiers. There are now about eight or ten such women, wives of the resident Ilokanos in Bontoc pueblo, but those whose husbands left the pueblo have returned to their Igorot faith.
In the matter of war and head-hunting the effect of the Spaniard was to intensify the natural instinct of the Igorot in and about Bontoc pueblo. Nineteen men in twenty of Bontoc and Samoki have taken a human head, and it has been seen under what conditions and influences some of those heads were taken. An Igorot, whose confidence I believe I have, an old man who represents the knowledge and wisdom of the people, told me recently that if the Americans wanted the people of Bontoc to go out against a pueblo they would gladly go; and he added, suggestively, that when the Spaniards were there the old men had much better food than now, for many hogs were killed in the celebration of war expeditions—and the old men got the greater part of the meat. The Igorot is a natural head-hunter, and his training for the last sixty years seems to have done little more for him than whet this appetite.
In terms of war and head-hunting, the Spaniards really amplified the natural instincts of the Igorot people around Bontoc pueblo. Nineteen out of twenty men in Bontoc and Samoki have taken a human head, and it's clear under what conditions some of those heads were acquired. An Igorot elder, whom I trust, recently told me that if the Americans wanted the people of Bontoc to attack a pueblo, they would gladly do it. He also pointed out that when the Spaniards were present, the elders had much better food than they do now, as many pigs were killed during war celebrations—and the elders got the majority of the meat. The Igorot is naturally inclined to be a head-hunter, and it seems that the last sixty years of conditioning have only sharpened this desire.
Somatology
Man
The Bontoc men average about 5 feet 4⅛ inches in height, and have the appearance of being taller than they are. Again and again one is deceived by their height, and he repeatedly backs a 5-foot-7-inch Igorot up against a 6-foot American, vainly expecting the stature of the brown man to equal that of the white. Almost never does the Bontoc man appear heavy or thickset, as does his brother, the Benguet Igorot—the human pack horse seen so constantly on the San Fernando-Baguio trail—muscularly one of the most highly developed primitive people in the world to-day
The Bontoc men average about 5' 4⅛" in height, but they often appear taller than they actually are. Time and again, one gets tricked by their height, and people often find themselves comparing a 5'7" Igorot to a 6 ft American, mistakenly expecting the height of the brown man to be similar to that of the white. Typically, the Bontoc man does not look heavy or stocky, unlike his counterpart, the Benguet Igorot—the human pack horse frequently seen on the San Fernando-Baguio trail—who is one of the most physically developed primitive peoples in the world today.
Of thirty-two men measured from Bontoc and vicinity the shortest was 4 feet 9⅛ inches and the tallest was slightly more than 5 feet 9 Page 40inches. The following table presents the average measurements of the thirty-two men:
Of thirty-two men measured from Bontoc and nearby areas, the shortest was 4' 9⅛", and the tallest was a little over 5'9". The table below shows the average measurements of the thirty-two men:
Average measurements of Bontoc men
Measurements | |
Cm. | |
Stature | 160.287 |
Spread of arms | 165.684 |
Head length | 19.212 |
Head breadth | 15.203 |
Cephalic index (per cent) | 79.1328 |
Nasal length | 5.25625 |
Nasal breadth | 4.1625 |
Nasal index (per cent) | 79.191 |
From these measurements it appears that the composite man—the average of the combined measurements of thirty-two men—is mesaticephalic. Among the thirty-two men the extremes of cephalic index are 91.48 and 67.48. This first measurement is of a young man between 20 and 25 years of age. It stands far removed from other measurements, the one nearest it being 86.78, that of a man about 60 years old. The other extreme is 67.48, the measure of a young man between 25 and 30 years of age. Among the thirty-two men, nine are brachycephalic—that is, their cephalic index is greater than 80; twenty of the thirty-two are mesaticephalic, with cephalic index between 75 and 80; and only three are dolichocephalic—that is, the cephalic index is below 75.
Based on these measurements, it seems that the average of the combined measurements from thirty-two men shows that they are mesaticephalic. Among these thirty-two men, the highest cephalic index is 91.48, and the lowest is 67.48. The first measurement belongs to a young man aged between 20 and 25 years, and it is significantly different from other measurements, with the closest being 86.78, which belongs to a man around 60 years old. The other extreme at 67.48 comes from a young man aged between 25 and 30 years. Of the thirty-two men, nine are brachycephalic, meaning their cephalic index is greater than 80; twenty men are mesaticephalic, with a cephalic index between 75 and 80; and only three are dolichocephalic, which means their cephalic index is below 75.
The nasal indexes of the thirty-two men show that the Bontoc man has the “medium” or mesorhine nose. They also show that one is very extremely platyrhine, the index being 104.54, and one is very leptorhine, being 58.18. Of the total, five are leptorhine—that is, have the “narrow” nose with nasal index below 70. Seventeen men are mesorhine, with the “medium” nose with nasal index between 70 and 85; and ten are platyrhine—that is, the noses are “broad,” with an index greater than 85.
The nasal indexes of the thirty-two men indicate that the Bontoc man has a “medium” or mesorhine nose. They also show that one man is very platyrhine, with an index of 104.54, and another is very leptorhine, with an index of 58.18. Out of the total, five are leptorhine—that is, they have a “narrow” nose with a nasal index below 70. Seventeen men are mesorhine, having a “medium” nose with a nasal index between 70 and 85; and ten are platyrhine—that is, their noses are “broad,” with an index greater than 85.
The Bontoc men are never corpulent, and, with the exception of the very old, they are seldom poor. During the period of a man’s prime he is usually muscled to an excellent symmetry. His neck, never long, is well formed and strong and supports the head in erect position. His shoulders are broad, even, and full muscled, and with seeming ease carry transportation baskets laden with 75 to 100 pounds. His arms are smoothly developed and are about the same relative length as the American’s. The hands are strong and short. The waist line is firm and smaller than the shoulders or hips. The buttocks usually appear heavy. His legs are generally straight; the thighs and calves are those of a prime pedestrian accustomed to long and frequent walks. The ankles are seldom thick; and the feet are broad and relatively short, Page 41and, almost without exception, are placed on the ground straight ahead. He has the feet of a pedestrian—not the inturned feet of the constant bearer of heavy burdens on the back or the outturned feet of the man who sits or stands. The perfection of muscular development of two-thirds of the men of Bontoc between the ages of 25 and 30 would be the envy of the average college athlete in the States.
The Bontoc men are never overweight, and except for the very old, they are rarely poor. During a man's prime, he is usually well-muscled and symmetrical. His neck is not long but is strong and well-formed, supporting his head upright. His shoulders are broad, evenly muscular, and effortlessly carry transport baskets loaded with 75 to 100 lbs. His arms are well-developed and about the same relative length as an American's. His hands are strong and short. The waist is firm and smaller than the shoulders or hips, while the buttocks tend to be heavy. His legs are generally straight; the thighs and calves are those of a vigorous walker used to long, frequent walks. The ankles are rarely thick, and the feet are broad and relatively short, Page 41 and almost always point straight ahead when on the ground. He has the feet of a walker—not the inturned feet of someone who regularly carries heavy loads on their back, nor the outturned feet of someone who sits or stands a lot. The impressive muscle development of two-thirds of the men of Bontoc between the ages of 25 and 30 would be envied by the average college athlete in the States.
In color the men are brown, though there is a wide range of tone from a light brown with a strong saffron undertone to a very dark brown—as near a bronze as can well be imagined. The sun has more to do with the different color tones than has anything else, after which habits of personal cleanliness play a very large rôle. There are men in the Bontoc Igorot Constabulary of an extremely light-brown color, more saffron than brown, who have been wearing clothing for only one year. During the year the diet of the men in the Constabulary has been practically the same as that of their darker brothers among whom they were enlisted only twelve months ago. All the members of the Constabulary differ much more in color from the unclothed men than the unclothed differ among themselves. Man after man of these latter may pass under the eye without revealing a tint of saffron, yet there are many who show it faintly. The natural Igorot never washes himself clean. He washes frequently, but lacks the means of cleansing the skin, and the dirtier he is the more bronze-like he appears. At all times his face looks lighter and more saffron-tinted than the remainder of his body. There are two reasons for this—because the face is more often washed and because of its contrast with the black hair of the head.
In color, the men are brown, with a wide range of tones from light brown with a strong saffron undertone to very dark brown, almost like bronze. The sun has more influence on these color tones than anything else, and personal cleanliness habits also play a significant role. There are men in the Bontoc Igorot Constabulary with an extremely light-brown color, more saffron than brown, who have only been wearing clothing for a year. During that year, their diet has been nearly the same as that of their darker counterparts, with whom they enlisted just twelve months ago. All members of the Constabulary differ much more in color from the unclothed men than those unclothed individuals do among themselves. Many of the latter may pass by without showing a hint of saffron, yet some do show it faintly. The natural Igorot never gets completely clean. He washes often but lacks proper means to cleanse his skin, and the dirtier he is, the more he appears bronze-like. His face always looks lighter and more saffron-tinted compared to the rest of his body. There are two reasons for this: his face is washed more frequently, and it contrasts with the black hair on his head.
The hair of the head is black, straight, coarse, and relatively abundant. It is worn long, frequently more than half way to the hips from the shoulders. The front is “banged” low and square across the forehead, cut with the battle-ax; this line of cut runs to above and somewhat back of the ear, the hair of the scalp below it being cut close to the head. When the men age, a few gray hairs appear, and some old men have heads of uniform iron-gray color. I have never seen a white-haired Igorot. A few of the old men have their hair thinning on the crown, but a tendency to baldness is by no means the rule.
The hair on their heads is black, straight, coarse, and fairly thick. They wear it long, often down to halfway to their hips. The front is cut into a low, straight bang across the forehead, almost like it’s been chopped with an axe; this cut runs up to just above and slightly behind the ear, with the hair underneath trimmed close to the scalp. As men get older, a few gray hairs start to show up, and some elderly men have completely iron-gray heads. I’ve never seen a white-haired Igorot. A few older men may have thinning hair on the top, but baldness isn’t common.
Bontoc pueblo is no exception to the rule that every pueblo in the Philippines has a few people with curly or wavy hair. I doubt whether to-day an entire tribe of perfectly straight-haired primitive Malayan people exists in the Archipelago. Fu-nĭt is a curly-haired Bontoc man of about 45 years of age. Many people told me that his father and also his grandfather were members of the pueblo and had curly hair. I have never been able to find any hint at foreign or Negrito blood in any of the several curly haired people in the Bontoc culture area whose ancestors I have tried to discover.
Bontoc pueblo is no exception to the fact that every pueblo in the Philippines has a few people with curly or wavy hair. I doubt that there’s an entire tribe of strictly straight-haired primitive Malayan people in the Archipelago today. Fu-nĭt is a curly-haired Bontoc man who is around 45 years old. Many people told me that his father and grandfather were part of the pueblo and also had curly hair. I have never been able to find any evidence of foreign or Negrito ancestry in any of the curly-haired individuals in the Bontoc culture area whose family histories I have tried to trace.
The scanty growth of hair on the face of the Bontoc man is pulled Page 42out. A small pebble and the thumb nail or the blade of the battle-ax and the bulb of the thumb are frequently used as forceps; they never cut the hair of the face. It is common to see men of all ages with a very sparse growth of hair on the upper lip or chin, and one of 50 years in Bontoc has a fairly heavy 4-inch growth of gray hair on his chin and throat; he is shown in Pl. XIII. Their bodies are quite free from hair. There is none on the breast, and seldom any on the legs. The pelvic growth is always pulled out by the unmarried. The growth in the armpits is scant, but is not removed.
The sparse hair growth on the face of the Bontoc man is plucked out. A small pebble, a thumbnail, or the blade of a battle-ax and the tip of the thumb are often used like tweezers; they never shave the facial hair. It's common to see men of all ages with very little hair on their upper lip or chin, and a 50-year-old man in Bontoc has a fairly thick 4-inch growth of gray hair on his chin and throat; he is shown in Pl. XIII. Their bodies are mostly hairless. There's none on the chest, and there’s rarely any on the legs. Unmarried men always pull out the hair in the pubic area. The hair in the armpits is sparse but is not removed.
The iris of the eye is brown—often rimmed with a lighter or darker ring. The brown of the iris ranges from nearly black to a soft hazel brown. The cornea is frequently blotched with red or yellow. The Malayan fold of the upper eyelid is seen in a large majority of the men, the fold being so low that it hangs over and hides the roots of the lashes. The lashes appear to grow from behind the lid rather than from its rim.
The iris of the eye is brown, usually surrounded by a lighter or darker ring. The shades of brown can vary from almost black to a soft hazel brown. The cornea often has red or yellow spots. Most men have the Malayan fold on their upper eyelid, which is so low that it covers the roots of the eyelashes. The lashes seem to grow from behind the lid instead of from its edge.
The teeth are large and strong, and, whereas in old age they frequently become few and discolored, during prime they are often white and clean. The people never artificially stain the teeth, and, though surrounded by betel-nut chewers with dark teeth or red-stained lips, they do not use the betel.
The teeth are big and sturdy, and while in old age they often become fewer and discolored, during their prime they are usually white and clean. The people never artificially stain their teeth, and even though they are surrounded by betel-nut chewers with dark teeth or red-stained lips, they don’t use betel.
Since the Igorot keeps no record of years, it is impossible to know his age, but it is believed that sufficient comparative data have been collected in Bontoc to make the following estimates reliable:
Since the Igorot doesn't keep track of years, it's impossible to know his age, but it's believed that enough comparative data have been gathered in Bontoc to make the following estimates reliable:
At the age of 20 a man seems hardly to have reached his physical best; this he attains, however, before he is 25. By 35 he begins to show the marks of age. By 45 most of the men are fast getting “old”; their faces are seamed, their muscles losing form, their carriage less erect, and the step slower. By 55 all are old—most are bent and thin. Probably not over one or two in a hundred mature men live to be 70 years old.
At 20, a man doesn't seem to have hit his physical peak yet; he usually reaches it by 25. By 35, he starts to show signs of aging. By 45, most men are quickly getting "old"; their faces are lined, their muscles are losing tone, their posture is less upright, and their steps are slower. By 55, everyone is old—most are bent and frail. Probably only one or two in a hundred adult men live to be 70 years old.
The following census taken from a Spanish manuscript found in Quiangan, and written in 1894, may be taken as representative of an average Igorot pueblo:
The following census taken from a Spanish manuscript found in Quiangan and written in 1894 can be considered representative of an average Igorot pueblo:
Census of Magulang, district of Quiangan
Years | Females | Males |
0 to 1 | 191 | 200 |
1 to 5 | 209 | 210 |
5 to 10 | 144 | 123 |
10 to 15 | 132 | 159 |
15 to 20 | 129 | 114 |
20 to 30 | 121 | 134 |
30 to 40 | 212 | 239 |
40 to 50 | 118 | 126 |
50 and over | 79 | 62 |
Total | 1,335 | 1,367 |
From this census it seems that the Magulang Igorot man is at his prime between the ages of 30 and 40 years, and that the death rate for men between the ages of 40 and 50 is nearly as great as the death rate among children between 5 to 10 years of age, being 52.7 per cent. Beyond the age of 50 collapse is sudden, since all the men more than 50 years old are less than half the number of those between the ages of 40 and 50 years.
From this census, it appears that the Magulang Igorot man is at his peak between the ages of 30 and 40 years, and that the death rate for men between the ages of 40 and 50 is almost as high as the death rate among children aged 5 to 10 years, sitting at 52.7 percent. After the age of 50, decline happens quickly, as the number of men over 50 years old is less than half that of those in the 40 to 50 age group.
Woman
The women average 4 feet 9⅜ inches in height. In appearance they are short and stocky. Twenty-nine women from Bontoc and vicinity were measured; the tallest was 5 feet 4¾ inches, and the shortest 4 feet 4¾ inches. The following table presents the average measurements of twenty-nine women:
The women average 4 feet 9.375 inches tall. They look short and stocky. Twenty-nine women from Bontoc and the surrounding area were measured; the tallest was 5' 4¾", and the shortest 4' 4¾''. The following table shows the average measurements of these twenty-nine women:
Average measurements of Bontoc women
Measurements | |
Cm. | |
Stature | 145.800 |
Spread of arms | 149.603 |
Head length | 18.593 |
Head breadth | 14.706 |
Cephalic index (per cent) | 79.094 |
Nasal length | 4.582 |
Nasal breadth | 3.608 |
Nasal index (per cent) | 78.744 |
These measurements show that the composite woman—the average of the measurements of twenty-nine women—is mesaticephalic. The extremes of cephalic index are 87.64 and 64.89; both are measurements of women about 35 years of age. Of the twenty-nine women twelve are brachycephalic; twelve are mesaticephalic; and five are dolichocephalic.
These measurements indicate that the composite woman—the average of the measurements from twenty-nine women—is mesaticephalic. The extremes of the cephalic index are 87.64 and 64.89; both refer to women around 35 years old. Among the twenty-nine women, twelve are brachycephalic, twelve are mesaticephalic, and five are dolichocephalic.
The Bontoc woman has a “medium,” or mesorhine, nose, as is shown by the above figures. Four of the twenty-nine women have the “narrow” leptorhine nose with nasal index below 70; seven have platyrhine or the “broad” nose with index greater than 85; while seventeen have the “medium” or mesorhine nose with nasal index between 70 and 85. The broadest nose has an index of 97.56, and the narrowest an index of 58.53.
The Bontoc woman has a “medium,” or mesorhine, nose, as shown by the figures above. Four of the twenty-nine women have the “narrow” leptorhine nose with a nasal index below 70; seven have the platyrhine or “broad” nose with an index greater than 85; while seventeen have the “medium” or mesorhine nose with a nasal index between 70 and 85. The broadest nose has an index of 97.56, and the narrowest has an index of 58.53.
The women reach the age of maturity well prepared for its responsibilities. They have more adipose tissue than the men, yet are never fat. The head is carried erect, but with a certain stiffness—often due, in part, no doubt, to shyness, and in part to the fact that they carry all their burdens on their heads. I believe the neck more often appears short than does the neck of the man. The shoulders are broad, and Page 44flat across the back. The breasts are large, full, and well supported. The hips are broad and well set, and the waist (there is no natural waist line) is frequently no smaller than the hips, though smaller than the shoulders. Their arms are smooth and strong, and they throw stones as men do, with the full-arm throw from the shoulder. Their hands are short and strong. Their legs are almost invariably straight, but are probably more frequently bowed at the knees than are the men’s. The thighs are sturdy and strong, and the calves not infrequently over-large. This enlargement runs low down, so the ankles, never slender, very often appear coarse and large. In consequence of this heavy lower leg, the feet, short at best, usually look much too short. They are placed on the ground straight ahead, though the tendency to inturned feet is slightly more noticeable than it is among the men.
The women reach maturity well-prepared for their responsibilities. They have more body fat than the men, but they are never overweight. They hold their heads up high, though often with a certain stiffness—partly because of shyness, and partly because they carry all their burdens on their heads. I think their necks often appear shorter than men's necks. The shoulders are broad and Page 44flat across the back. Their breasts are large, full, and well supported. The hips are wide and well-shaped, and the waist (there's no natural waistline) is often no smaller than the hips, though smaller than the shoulders. Their arms are smooth and strong, and they can throw stones like men do, using a full-arm throw from the shoulder. Their hands are short and sturdy. Their legs are almost always straight, but they tend to be more bowed at the knees than men's. The thighs are strong and sturdy, and the calves are often somewhat too large. This enlargement extends low down, so the ankles, which are never slender, often appear coarse and large. Because of the heavy lower leg, the feet, which are short to begin with, typically look much too small. They are placed straight ahead on the ground, though the tendency for inturned feet is slightly more noticeable than it is among the men.
Their carriage is a healthful one, though it is not always graceful, since their long strides commonly give the prominent buttocks a jerky movement. They prove the naturalness of that style of walking which, in profile, shows the chest thrust forward and the buttocks backward; the abdomen is in, and the shoulders do not swing as the strides are made.
Their carriage is healthy, although it's not always graceful, as their long strides usually make their prominent buttocks move in a jerky way. They demonstrate the naturalness of that walking style where, from the side, the chest sticks out and the buttocks stick out behind; the abdomen is pulled in, and the shoulders stay steady as they walk.
It can not be said that at base the color of the women’s skin differs from that of the men, but the saffron undertone is more commonly seen than it is in the unclothed men. It shows on the shaded parts of the body, and where the skin is distended, as on the breast and about certain features of the face.
It can't be said that fundamentally the color of women's skin differs from men's, but the saffron undertone is more commonly seen in women than in naked men. It appears on the shaded areas of the body and where the skin is stretched, like on the breast and around certain facial features.
The hair of the head is like that of the man’s; it is worn long, and is twisted and wound about the head. It has a tendency to fall out as age comes on, but does not seem thin on the head. The tendency to gray hairs is apparently somewhat less than it is with the men. The remainder of the body is exceptionally free from hair. The growth in the armpits and the pelvic hair are always pulled out by the unmarried, and a large per cent of the women do not allow it to grow even in old age.
The hair on the head is similar to that of men; it's worn long and twisted around the head. It tends to fall out with age, but it doesn’t appear sparse. The likelihood of getting gray hair seems to be somewhat less than for men. The rest of the body is notably hairless. Unmarried individuals always remove hair from their armpits and pubic area, and a large percentage of women don't let it grow even as they get older.
Their eyes are brown, varied as are those of the men, and with the Malayan fold of the upper eyelid.
Their eyes are brown, just like those of the men, and have the Malayan fold of the upper eyelid.
Their teeth are generally whiter and cleaner than are those of their male companions, a condition due largely, probably, to the fact that few of the women smoke.
Their teeth are usually whiter and cleaner than those of the men around them, likely because few of the women smoke.
They seem to reach maturity at about 17 or 18 years of age. The first child is commonly born between the ages of 16 and 22. At 23 the woman has certainly reached her prime. By 30 she is getting “old”; before 45 the women are old, with flat, pendent folds of skin where the breasts were. The entire front of the body—in prime full, rounded, and smooth—has become flabby, wrinkled, and folded. It is only a short time before collapse of the tissue takes place in all parts of the Page 45body. An old woman, say, at 50, is a mass of wrinkles from foot to forehead; the arms and legs lose their plumpness, the skin is “bagged” at the knees into half a dozen large folds; and the disappearance of adipose tissue from the trunk-front, sides, and back—has left the skin not only wrinkled but loose and flabby, folding over the girdle at the waist.
They seem to reach adulthood around 17 or 18 years old. The first child is typically born between 16 and 22. By 23, the woman has definitely reached her prime. By 30, she starts to feel “old”; before 45, women are considered old, with sagging, droopy skin where the breasts used to be. The entire front of the body—which was once full, rounded, and smooth—has become loose, wrinkled, and folded. It's only a matter of time before the tissue begins to collapse in all areas of the Page 45body. An older woman, say at 50, has wrinkles covering her from head to toe; her arms and legs lose their firmness, and the skin sags at the knees into several large folds; and with the loss of fat from the chest, sides, and back, the skin isn't just wrinkled but also loose and flabby, folding over the waistband at her waist.
The census of Magulang, page 42, should be again referred to, from which it appears that the death rate among women is greater between the ages of 40 and 50 years than it is with men, being 55.66 per cent. The census shows also that there are relatively a larger number of old women—that is, over 50 years old—than there are old men.
The census of Magulang, page 42, should be referred to again, where it shows that the death rate among women between the ages of 40 and 50 is higher than that of men, at 55.66 percent. The census also indicates that there are relatively more older women—those over 50—than older men.
Child
The death rate among children is large. Of fifteen families in Bontoc, each having had three or more children, the death rate up to the age of puberty was over 60 per cent. According to the Magulang census the death rate of children from 5 to 10 years of age is 63.73 per cent.
The child mortality rate is high. In Bontoc, among fifteen families, each with three or more children, the death rate before puberty exceeded 60 percent. According to the Magulang census, the mortality rate for children aged 5 to 10 years is 63.73 percent.
The new-born babe is as light in color as the average American babe, and is much less red, instead of which color there is the slightest tint of saffron. As the babe lies naked on its mother’s naked breast the light color is most strikingly apparent by contrast. The darker color, the brown, gradually comes, however, as the babe is exposed to the sun and wind, until the child of a year or two carried on its mother’s back is practically one with the mother in color.
The newborn baby has a skin tone similar to that of the average American baby, and is much less red; instead, there’s a slight hint of yellow. When the baby lies naked on its mother’s bare chest, the lightness of the skin tone stands out even more due to the contrast. However, as the baby is exposed to the sun and wind, a darker brown color gradually develops, until a child of one or two being carried on its mother’s back is nearly the same color as her.
Some of the babes, perhaps all, are born with an abundance of dark hair on the head. A child’s hair is never cut, except that from about the age of 3 years the boy’s hair is “banged” across the forehead. Fully 30 per cent of children up to 5 or 6 years of age have brown hair—due largely to fading, as the outer is much lighter than the under hair. In rare cases the lighter brown hair assumes a distinctly red cast, though a faded lifeless red. Before puberty is reached, however, all children have glossy black hair.
Some babies, maybe all, are born with a lot of dark hair on their heads. A child's hair is never cut, except that starting around age 3, boys get bangs cut across their foreheads. About 30 percent of kids up to 5 or 6 years old have brown hair—mostly because the outer layer is much lighter than the under layer. In rare cases, the lighter brown hair takes on a clearly red tint, although it's a faded and dull red. However, before puberty, all kids have shiny black hair.
The iris of a new-born babe is sometimes a blue brown; it is decidedly a different brown from that of the adult or of the child of five years. Most children have the Malayan fold of the eyelid; the lower lid is often much straighter than it is on the average American. When, in addition to these conditions, the outer corner of the eye is higher than the inner, the eye is somewhat Mongolian in appearance. About one-fifth of the children in Bontoc have this Mongolian-like eye, though it is rarer among adults—a fact due, in part, apparently, to the down curving and sagging of the lower lid as one’s prime is reached and passed.
The iris of a newborn baby is sometimes a bluish-brown; it looks noticeably different from the brown of an adult or a five-year-old child. Most kids have the Malayan fold of the eyelid, and the lower lid is often much straighter than it is for the average American. When, in addition to these features, the outer corner of the eye is higher than the inner corner, the eye appears somewhat Mongolian. About one-fifth of the children in Bontoc have this Mongolian-like eye, although it's less common in adults—this is partly due to the downward curve and sagging of the lower lid as someone ages.
Children’s teeth are clean and white, and very generally remain so until maturity.
Children's teeth are clean and white and usually stay that way until they grow up.
The child from 1 to 3 years of age is plump and chubby; his front Page 46is full and rounded, but lacks the extra abdominal development so common with the children of the lowlands, and which has received from the American the popular name of “banana belly.” By the age of 7 the child has lost its plump, rounded form, which is never again had by the boys but is attained by the girls again early in puberty. During these last half dozen years of childhood all children are slender and agile and wonderfully attractive in their naturalness. Both girls and boys reach puberty at a later time than would be expected, though data can not be gathered to determine accurately the age at puberty. All the Ilokano in Bontoc pueblo consistently maintain that girls do not reach puberty until at least 16 and 17 years of age. Perhaps it is arrived at by 14 or 15, but I feel certain it is not as early as 12 or 13—a condition one might expect to find among people in the tropics.
The child between 1 and 3 years old is chubby; their tummy is full and rounded but doesn’t have the extra belly fat that’s common among kids from the lowlands, which Americans often call “banana belly.” By age 7, the child has lost that chubby, rounded look, which boys never regain but girls tend to get back early in puberty. Throughout these last six years of childhood, all kids are slender, agile, and incredibly charming in their naturalness. Both girls and boys hit puberty later than expected, though it’s hard to pinpoint the exact age. All the Ilokano in Bontoc pueblo insist that girls don’t reach puberty until at least 16 or 17 years old. They may actually hit it around 14 or 15, but I’m certain it’s not as early as 12 or 13, which you might expect in tropical regions.
Pathology
The most serious permanent physical affliction the Bontoc Igorot suffers is blindness. Fully 2 per cent of the people both of Bontoc and her sister pueblo, Samoki, are blind; probably 2 per cent more are partially so. Bontoc has one blind boy only 3 years old, but I know of no other blind children; and it is claimed that no babes are born blind. There is one woman in Bontoc approaching 20 years of age who is nearly blind, and whose mother and older sister are blind. Blindness is very common among the old people, and seems to come on with the general breaking down of the body.
The most serious permanent physical issue that the Bontoc Igorot faces is blindness. About 2 percent of the population in both Bontoc and its neighboring village, Samoki, are blind; likely another 2 percent are partially blind. Bontoc has only one blind boy, who is just 3 years old, but I don’t know of any other blind children; it’s said that no babies are born blind. There is one woman in Bontoc who is nearly blind and is approaching 20 years of age, and both her mother and older sister are blind. Blindness is quite common among older people, and it seems to develop as the body generally deteriorates.
A few of the people say their blindness is due to the smoke in their dwellings. This doubtless has much to do with the infirmity, as their private and public buildings are very smoky much of the time, and when the nights are at all chilly a fire is built in their closed, low, and chimneyless sleeping rooms. There are many persons with inflamed and granulated eyelids whose vision is little or not at all impaired—a forerunner of blindness probably often caused by smoke.
A few people say their blindness is caused by the smoke in their homes. This is probably a big factor, since their private and public buildings are very smoky for much of the time, and when the nights are even a little chilly, they build a fire in their small, closed, and chimneyless bedrooms. There are many people with inflamed and bumpy eyelids whose vision is barely affected—this is likely an early sign of blindness that is often caused by smoke.
Twenty per cent of the adults have abnormal feet. The most common and most striking abnormality is that known as “fa′-wĭng”; it is an inturning of the great toe. Fa′-wĭng occurs in all stages from the slightest spreading to that approximating forty-five degrees. It is found widely scattered among the barefoot mountain tribes of northern Luzon. The people say it is due to mountain climbing, and their explanation is probably correct, as the great toe is used much as is a claw in securing a footing on the slippery, steep trails during the rainy reason. Fa′-wĭng occurs quite as commonly with women as with men, and in Ambuklao, Benguet Province, I saw a boy of 8 or 9 years whose great toes were spread half as much as those shown in Pl. XXV. This deformity occurs on one or both feet, but generally on both if at all.
Twenty percent of adults have abnormal feet. The most common and noticeable issue is something called "fa′-wĭng"; it's when the big toe turns inward. Fa′-wĭng can range from a slight spread to an angle of about forty-five degrees. It's found among the barefoot mountain tribes in northern Luzon. People believe it's caused by mountain climbing, and that explanation likely makes sense since the big toe acts like a claw for gripping slippery, steep trails during the rainy season. Fa′-wĭng occurs just as often in women as in men, and in Ambuklao, Benguet Province, I met a boy around 8 or 9 years old whose big toes were spread halfway as much as those shown in Pl. XXV. This condition can affect one foot or both, but usually both if it occurs at all.
An enlargement of the basal joint of the great toe, probably a bunion, is also comparatively common. It is not improbable that it is often Page 47caused by stone bruises, as such are of frequent occurrence; they are sometimes very serious, laying a person up ten days at a time.
An enlargement of the joint at the base of the big toe, likely a bunion, is also fairly common. It's possible that it's often Page 47caused by stone bruises, which happen frequently; they can sometimes be quite severe, keeping someone out of action for ten days at a time.
The feet of adults who work in the water-filled rice paddies are dry, seamed, and cracked on the bottoms. These “rice-paddy feet,” called “fung-as′,” are often so sore that the person can not go on the trails for any considerable distance.
The feet of adults who work in the water-filled rice paddies are dry, rough, and cracked on the bottoms. These “rice-paddy feet,” known as “fung-as′,” are often so sore that the person cannot walk on the trails for any significant distance.
I believe not 5 per cent of the people are without eruptions of the skin. It is practically impossible to find an adult whose body is not marked with shiny patches showing where large eruptions have been. Babes of one or two months do not appear to have skin diseases, but those of three and four are sometimes half covered with itching, discharging eruptions. Babes under a year old, such as are most carried on their mother’s backs, are especially subject to a mass of sores about the ankles; the skin disease is itch, called ku′-lĭd. I have seen babes of this age with sores an inch across and nearly an inch deep in their backs.
I believe that not 5 percent of people are without skin outbreaks. It's almost impossible to find an adult whose body isn't marked with shiny patches from where large rashes have been. Infants who are one or two months old don't seem to have skin issues, but those who are three or four sometimes have rashes that are almost everywhere and are itchy and oozing. Babies under a year old, especially those who are often carried on their mother’s backs, are particularly prone to a lot of sores around their ankles; this skin disease is known as itch, called ku′-lĭd. I've seen babies of this age with sores about an inch across and nearly an inch deep on their backs.
Relatively there are few large sores on the people such as boils and ulcers, but a person may have a dozen or half a hundred itching eruptions the size of a half pea scattered over his arms, legs, and trunk. From these he habitually squeezes the pus onto his thumb nail, and at once ignorantly cleans the nail on some other part of the body. The general prevalence of this itch is largely due to the gregarious life of the people—to the fact that the males lounge in public quarters, and all, except married men and women, sleep in these same quarters where the naked skin readily takes up virus left on the stone seats and sleeping boards by an infected companion. In Banawi, in the Quiangan culture area, a district having no public buildings, one can scarcely find a trace of skin eruption.
Relatively, there are few large sores on people, like boils and ulcers, but someone might have a dozen or even fifty itchy spots the size of a half pea scattered across their arms, legs, and torso. From these, they often squeeze the pus onto their thumbnail and then foolishly wipe that nail on another part of their body. The widespread nature of this itch is largely because of the communal lifestyle of the people—men hang out together in public spaces, and everyone, except married couples, sleeps in these same areas where bare skin easily picks up germs left on the stone seats and sleeping boards by an infected friend. In Banawi, within the Quiangan culture area, a region without public buildings, you can hardly find any signs of skin eruptions.
There are two adult people in Samoki pueblo who are insane; one of them at least is supposed to be affected by Lumawig, the Igorot god, and is said, when he hallooes, as he does at times, to be calling to Lumawig. Bontoc pueblo has a young woman and a girl of five or six years of age who are imbecile. Those four people are practically incapacitated from earning a living, and are cared for by their immediate relatives. There are two adult deaf and dumb men in Bontoc pueblo, but both are industrious and self-supporting.
There are two adults in Samoki pueblo who are considered insane; one of them is believed to be influenced by Lumawig, the Igorot god, and is said to call out to Lumawig when he hallucinates, which he does from time to time. In Bontoc pueblo, there is a young woman and a girl about five or six years old who are intellectually disabled. These four individuals are mostly unable to earn a living and are supported by their family members. There are also two adult deaf and mute men in Bontoc pueblo, but both are hard-working and self-sufficient.
Igorot badly injured in war or elsewhere are usually killed at their own request. In May, 1903, a man from Maligkong was thrown to the earth and rendered unconscious by a heavy timber he and several companions brought to Bontoc for the school building. His companions immediately told Captain Eckman to shoot him as he was “no good.” I can not say whether it is customary for the Igorot to weed out those who faint temporarily—as the fact just cited suggests; however, they do not kill the feeble aged, and the presence of the insane and the imbecile shows that weak members of the group are not always destroyed voluntarily. Page 48
Igorots who are seriously injured in war or other situations usually ask to be killed. In May 1903, a man from Maligkong was knocked out when a heavy timber they were carrying to Bontoc for a school building fell on him. His companions immediately told Captain Eckman to shoot him since he was “no good.” I can't say if it's common for Igorots to eliminate those who faint temporarily, as that example suggests; however, they don't kill the weak elderly, and the presence of the insane and the mentally disabled indicates that vulnerable members of the group aren’t always willingly gotten rid of. Page 48
3 Op. cit., p. 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 29.
Chapter III
General Social Life
The pueblo
Bontoc and Samoki pueblos, in all essentials typical of pueblos in the Bontoc area, lie in the mountains in a roughly circular pocket called Pa-pas′-kan. A perfect circle about a mile in diameter might be described within the pocket. It is bisected fairly accurately by the Chico River, coursing from the southwest to the northeast. Its altitude ranges from about 2,750 feet at the river to 2,900 at the upper edge of Bontoc pueblo, which is close to the base of the mountain ridge at the west, while Samoki is backed up against the opposite ridge to the southeast. The river flows between the pueblos, though considerably closer to Samoki than to Bontoc.
Bontoc and Samoki towns, which are pretty typical of the towns in the Bontoc area, are located in the mountains in a roughly circular pocket called Pa-pas′-kan. A perfect circle about a mile in diameter could be drawn within this pocket. It's split fairly accurately by the Chico River, which runs from the southwest to the northeast. The altitude ranges from about 2,750 ft at the river to 2,900 at the upper edge of Bontoc town, which is near the base of the mountain ridge on the west, while Samoki is nestled against the opposite ridge to the southeast. The river flows between the towns, much closer to Samoki than to Bontoc.
The horizon circumscribing this pocket is cut at the northeast, where the river makes its exit, and lifting above this gap are two ranges of mountains beyond. At the south-southeast there is another cut, through which a small affluent pours into the main stream. At the southwest the river enters the pocket, although no cut shows in the horizon, as the stream bends abruptly and the farther range of mountains folds close upon the near one.
The horizon surrounding this area is interrupted in the northeast, where the river flows out, and rising above this opening are two mountain ranges beyond. To the south-southeast, there's another break, through which a small tributary flows into the main river. In the southwest, the river enters this area, but there's no break in the horizon since the stream curves sharply, and the distant mountain range draws close to the nearby one.
Bontoc lies compactly built on a sloping piece of ground, roughly about half a mile square. Through the pueblo are two water-cut ravines, down which pour the waters of the mountain ridge in the rainy season, and in which, during much of the remainder of the year, sufficient water trickles to supply several near-by dwellings.
Bontoc is tightly built on a sloping piece of land, roughly about half a square mile. There are two water-cut ravines running through the town, where the waters from the mountain ridge flow during the rainy season, and in much of the rest of the year, enough water trickles down to supply several nearby homes.
Adjoining the pueblo on the north and west are two small groves where a religious ceremonial is observed each month. Granaries for rice are scattered all about the outer fringe of dwellings, and in places they follow the ravines in among the buildings of the pueblo. The old, broad Spanish trail runs close to the pueblo on the south and east, as it passes in and out of the pocket through the gaps cut by the river. About the pueblo at the east and northeast are some fifteen houses built in Spanish time, most of them now occupied by Ilokano men with Igorot or half-breed wives. There also were the Spanish Government Page 49buildings, reduced to a church, a convent, and another building used now as headquarters for the Government Constabulary.
Adjoining the village to the north and west are two small groves where a religious ceremony takes place each month. Granaries for rice are scattered all around the outer edge of the homes, and in some areas, they line the ravines among the buildings of the village. The old, wide Spanish trail runs close to the village on the south and east, winding in and out of the pocket through the gaps created by the river. Around the village to the east and northeast are about fifteen houses built during Spanish times, most of which are now occupied by Ilokano men with Igorot or mixed-race wives. Additionally, there were Spanish Government Page 49buildings, now reduced to a church, a convent, and another building currently used as the headquarters for the Government Constabulary.
The pueblo, now 2,000 or 2,500 people, was probably at one time larger. There is a tradition common in both Bontoc and Samoki that in former years the ancestors of this latter pueblo lived northeast of Bontoc toward the northern corner of the pocket. They say they moved to the opposite side of the river because there they would have more room. There they have grown to 1,200 or 1,500 souls. Still later, but yet before the Spanish came, a large section of people from northeastern Bontoc moved bodily to Lias, about two days to the east. They tell that a Bontoc woman named Fank′-a was the wife of a Lias man, and when a drought and famine visited Bontoc the section of the pueblo from which she came moved as a whole to Lias, then a small collection of people. Still later, La′-nao, a detached section of Bontoc on the lowland near the river, was suddenly wiped out by a disease.
The pueblo, now with about 2,000 to 2,500 people, was probably once larger. There's a shared tradition in both Bontoc and Samoki that, in the past, the ancestors of the latter village lived northeast of Bontoc, towards the northern edge of the area. They claim they moved to the other side of the river for more space. There, they've grown to around 1,200 or 1,500 people. Later on, but still before the Spanish arrived, a large group from northeastern Bontoc moved to Lias, about two days to the east. They say a Bontoc woman named Fank′-a was married to a man from Lias, and when drought and famine hit Bontoc, the portion of the pueblo she was from moved as a whole to Lias, which was then a small community. Eventually, La′-nao, a separate part of Bontoc located near the river, was suddenly devastated by a disease.
The Igorot is given to naming even small areas of the earth within his well-known habitat, and there are four areas in Bontoc pueblo having distinct names. These names in no way refer to political or social divisions—they are not the “barrio” of the coast pueblos of the Islands, neither are they in any way like a “ward” in an American city, nor are they “additions” to an original part of the pueblo—they are names of geographic areas over which the pueblo was built or has spread. From south to north these areas are A-fu′, Mag-e′-o, Dao′-wi, and Um-fĕg′.
The Igorot have a knack for giving names to even the smallest parts of their well-known territory, and there are four areas in Bontoc pueblo that have their own distinct names. These names don't refer to political or social divisions—they aren't like the "barrio" of coastal pueblos in the Islands, nor are they similar to a "ward" in an American city, nor are they "additions" to an original part of the pueblo—they are simply names for geographic areas where the pueblo has been built or expanded. From south to north, these areas are A-fu′, Mag-e′-o, Dao′-wi, and Um-fĕg′.
Ato
Bontoc is composed of seventeen political divisions, called “a′-to.” The geographic area of A-fu′ contains four a′-to, namely, Fa-tay′-yan, Po-lup-o′, Am-ka′-wa, and Bu-yay′-yĕng; Mag-e′-o contains three, namely, Fi′-lĭg, Mag-e′-o, and Cha-kong′; Dao′-wi has six, namely, Lo-wĭng′-an, Pud-pud-chog′, Si-pa′-at, Si-gi-chan′, So-mo-wan′, and Long-foy′; Um-fĕg′ has four, Po-ki′-san, Lu-wa′-kan, Ung-kan′, and Cho′-ko. Each a′-to is a separate political division. It has its public buildings; has a separate governing council which makes peace, challenges to war, and accepts or rejects war challenges, and it formally releases and adopts men who change residence from one a′-to to another.
Bontoc is made up of seventeen political divisions, called “a′-to.” The geographic area of A-fu′ includes four a′-to: Fa-tay′-yan, Po-lup-o′, Am-ka′-wa, and Bu-yay′-yĕng. Mag-e′-o has three a′-to: Fi′-lĭg, Mag-e′-o, and Cha-kong′. Dao′-wi consists of six a′-to: Lo-wĭng′-an, Pud-pud-chog′, Si-pa′-at, Si-gi-chan′, So-mo-wan′, and Long-foy′. Um-fĕg′ contains four a′-to: Po-ki′-san, Lu-wa′-kan, Ung-kan′, and Cho′-ko. Each a′-to is a separate political division, with its own public buildings and a governing council that handles peace agreements, military challenges, and manages the formal acceptance or rejection of residents moving between a′-to.
Border a′-to Fa-tay′-yan seems to be developing an offspring—a new a′-to; a part of it, the southwestern border part, is now known as “Tang-e-ao′.” It is disclaimed as a separate a′-to, yet it has a distinctive name, and possesses some of the marks of an independent a′-to. In due time it will doubtless become such.
Border a′-to Fa-tay′-yan appears to be creating a new offspring—a new a′-to; the southwestern border area is now called “Tang-e-ao′.” Although it's not officially recognized as a separate a′-to, it has a unique name and shows some characteristics of an independent a′-to. Eventually, it will likely become one.
In Sagada, Agawa, Takong, and near-by pueblos the a′-to is said to be known as dap′-ay; and in Balili and Alap both names are known.
In Sagada, Agawa, Takong, and nearby towns, the a′-to is referred to as dap′-ay; and in Balili and Alap, both names are recognized.
The pueblo must be studied entirely through the a′-to. It is only Page 50an aggregate of which the various a′-to are the units, and all the pueblo life there is is due to the similarity of interests of the several a′-to.
The pueblo must be examined completely through the a′-to. It is only Page 50an aggregate where the different a′-to serve as the individual units, and all the pueblo life is a result of the common interests among the various a′-to.
Bontoc does not know when her pueblo was built—she was always where she now is—but they say that some of the a′-to are newer than others. In fact, they divide them into the old and new. The newer ones are Bu-yay′-yĕng, Am-ka′-wa, Po-lup-o′, Cha-kong′, and Po-ki′-san; all these are border a′-to of the pueblo.
Bontoc doesn’t know when her village was established—she has always been where she is now—but they say that some of the a′-to are newer than others. In fact, they categorize them into old and new. The newer ones are Bu-yay′-yĕng, Am-ka′-wa, Po-lup-o′, Cha-kong′, and Po-ki′-san; all of these are border a′-to of the village.
The generations of descendants of men who did distinct things are kept carefully in memory; and from the list of descendants of the builders of some of the newer a′-to it seems probable that Cha-kong′ was the last one built. One of the builders was Sal-lu-yud′; he had a son named Tam-bul′, and Tam-bul′ was the father of a man in Bontoc now some twenty-five years old. It is probable that Cha-kong′ was built about 1830—in the neighborhood of seventy-five years ago. The plat of the pueblo seems to strengthen the impression that Cha-kong′ is the newest a′-to, since it appears to have been built in territory previously used for rice granaries; it is all but surrounded by such ground now.
The generations of people descended from those who did significant things are carefully remembered; and from the list of descendants of the builders of some of the newer a′-to, it seems likely that Cha-kong′ was the last one constructed. One of the builders was Sal-lu-yud′; he had a son named Tam-bul′, and Tam-bul′ was the father of a man in Bontoc who is now about twenty-five years old. It's likely that Cha-kong′ was built around 1830—about seventy-five years ago. The layout of the pueblo seems to support the idea that Cha-kong′ is the newest a′-to, as it appears to have been built on land that was previously used for rice granaries; it is almost entirely surrounded by such land now.
One of the builders of Bu-yay′-yĕng, an a′-to adjoining Cha-kong′, and also one of the newer ones, was Ba-la-ge′. Ba-la-ge′ was the great-great-great-grandfather of Mud-do′, who is a middle-aged man now in Bontoc. The generations of fathers descending from Ba-la-ge′ to Mud-do′ are the following: Bang-ĕg′, Cag-i′-yu, Bĭt-e′, and Ag-kus′. It seems from this evidence that the a′-to Bu-yay′-yĕng was built about one hundred and fifty years ago. These facts suggest a much greater age for the older a′-to of the pueblo.
One of the builders of Bu-yay′-yĕng, an a′-to next to Cha-kong′, and also one of the newer ones, was Ba-la-ge′. Ba-la-ge′ was the great-great-great-grandfather of Mud-do′, who is now a middle-aged man in Bontoc. The generations of fathers from Ba-la-ge′ to Mud-do′ include: Bang-ĕg′, Cag-i′-yu, Bĭt-e′, and Ag-kus′. This evidence suggests that the a′-to Bu-yay′-yĕng was built around one hundred and fifty years ago. These facts imply a much greater age for the older a′-to of the pueblo.
An a′-to has three classes of buildings occupied by the people—the fawi and pabafunan, public structures for boys and men, and the olag for girls and young women before their permanent marriage; and the dwellings occupied by families and by widows, which are called afong. Each of these three classes of buildings plays a distinct rôle in the life of the people.
An a′-to has three types of buildings used by the community—the fawi and pabafunan, public spaces for boys and men, and the olag for girls and young women before they get married; and the homes where families and widows live, known as afong. Each of these three types of buildings serves a unique purpose in the lives of the people.
Pabafunan and fawi
The pa-ba-fu′-nan is the home of the various a′-to ceremonials. It is sacred to the men of the a′-to, and on no occasion do the women or girls enter it.
The pa-ba-fu′-nan is the place for the different a′-to ceremonies. It is sacred to the men of the a′-to, and women or girls never enter it.
All boys from 3 or 4 years of age and all men who have no wives sleep nightly in the pa-ba-fu′-nan or in the fa′-wi.
All boys from 3 or 4 years old and all men without wives sleep nightly in the pa-ba-fu′-nan or in the fa′-wi.
The pa-ba-fu′-nan building consists of a low, squat, stone-sided structure partly covered with a grass roof laid on a crude frame of poles; the stone walls extend beyond the roof at one end and form an open court. The roofed part is about 8 by 10 feet, and usually is not over 5 feet high in any part, inside measure; the size of the court is approximately the same as that of the roofed section. In some pa-ba-fu′-nan a part of the court is roofed over for shelter in case of rain, but is Page 51not walled in. Under this roof skulls of dogs and hogs are generally found tucked away. Carabao horns and chicken feathers are also commonly seen in such places.
The pa-ba-fu′-nan building is a low, squat structure made of stone, partially covered with a grass roof that sits on a rough frame of poles. One end of the stone walls extends beyond the roof and creates an open courtyard. The covered area is about 8 x 10 feet and is usually no taller than 5 ft inside; the courtyard is roughly the same size as the roofed section. In some pa-ba-fu′-nan, part of the courtyard is covered to provide shelter from the rain, but it's Page 51 not enclosed. Under this roof, skulls of dogs and pigs are often found stored away. Carabao horns and chicken feathers are also commonly seen in these areas.
In many cases the open court is shaded by a tree. Posts are found reared above most of the courts. Some are old and blackened; others are all but gone—a short stump being all that projects above the earth. The tops of some posts are rudely carved to represent a human head; on the tops of others, as in a′-to Lowingan and Sipaat, there are stones which strikingly resemble human skulls. It is to the tops of these posts that the enemy’s head is attached when a victorious warrior returns to his a′-to. Both the roofed and court sections are paved with stone, and large stones are also arranged around the sides of the court, some more or less elevated as seats; they are worn smooth and shiny by generations of use. In the center of the court is the smoldering remains of a fire. The only opening into the covered part is a small doorway connecting it with the court. This door is barely large enough to permit a man to squeeze in sidewise; it is often not over 2½ feet high and 10 inches wide. The occupants of the pa-ba-fu′-nan usually sleep curled up naked on the smooth, flat stones. A few people have runo slat mats, some of which roll up, while others are inflexible, and they lie on these over the stone pavement. Fires are built in all sleeping rooms when it is cold, and the rooms all close tightly with a door.
In many cases, the open court is shaded by a tree. Posts are raised above most of the courts. Some are old and blackened; others are almost gone—a short stump being all that sticks up from the ground. The tops of some posts are roughly carved to look like human heads; on the tops of others, like in a′-to Lowingan and Sipaat, there are stones that closely resemble human skulls. It is to the tops of these posts that an enemy’s head is attached when a victorious warrior returns to his a′-to. Both the roofed and court sections are paved with stone, and large stones are arranged around the sides of the court, some elevated a bit as seats; they are worn smooth and shiny from generations of use. In the center of the court is the smoldering remains of a fire. The only opening into the covered part is a small doorway connecting it with the court. This door is barely big enough for a man to squeeze in sideways; it is often no more than 2.5 feet high and 10 inches wide. The occupants of the pa-ba-fu′-nan usually sleep curled up naked on the smooth, flat stones. A few people have slat mats, some of which roll up, while others are stiff, and they lie on these over the stone pavement. Fires are built in all sleeping rooms when it’s cold, and the rooms all close tightly with a door.
In the court of the building the men lounge when not at work in the fields; they sleep, or smoke and chat, tend babies, or make utensils and weapons. The pa-ba-fu′-nan is the man’s club by day, and the unmarried man’s dormitory by night, and, as such, it is the social center for all men of the a′-to, and it harbors at night all men visiting from other pueblos.
In the courtyard of the building, the men relax when they're not working in the fields; they sleep, smoke, chat, take care of babies, or make tools and weapons. The pa-ba-fu′-nan serves as the men’s club during the day and the singles’ dormitory at night, and it acts as the social hub for all the men of the a′-to, providing accommodation at night for those visiting from other pueblos.
Each a′-to, except Chakong, has a pa-ba-fu′-nan. When the men of Chakong were building theirs they met the pueblo of Sadanga in combat, and one of the builders lost his head to Sadanga. Then the old men of Chakong counciled together; they came to the conclusion that it was bad for the a′-to to have a pa-ba-fu′-nan, and none has ever been built. This absence of the pa-ba-fu′-nan in some way detracts from the importance of the a′-to in the minds of the people. For instance, in the early stages of this study I was told several times that there are sixteen (and not seventeen) a′-to in Bontoc. The first list of a′-to written did not include Chakong; it was discovered only when the pueblo was platted, and at that time my informants sought to pass it over by saying “It is Chakong, but it has no pa-ba-fu′-nan.” The explanation of the obscurity of Chakong in the minds of the Igorot seems to be that the a′-to ceremonial is more important than the a′-to council—that the emotional and not the mental is held uppermost, that the people of Bontoc flow together through feeling better than they drive together through cold force or control. Page 52
Each a′-to, except Chakong, has a pa-ba-fu′-nan. When the men of Chakong were building theirs, they clashed with the pueblo of Sadanga, and one of the builders lost his life to Sadanga. Then the elders of Chakong held a council; they concluded that it was unfavorable for the a′-to to have a pa-ba-fu′-nan, and none has ever been built. This lack of the pa-ba-fu′-nan somewhat diminishes the significance of the a′-to in the minds of the people. For example, during the early stages of this study, I was told several times that there are sixteen (and not seventeen) a′-to in Bontoc. The first list of a′-to written did not include Chakong; it was only discovered when the pueblo was mapped, and at that time my informants tried to explain it away by saying, “It is Chakong, but it has no pa-ba-fu′-nan.” The reason for Chakong's obscurity in the minds of the Igorot seems to be that the a′-to ceremony holds more importance than the a′-to council—that emotion, rather than intellect, is prioritized, and the people of Bontoc connect better through feelings than through rigid control or authority. Page 52
The a′-to ceremonials of Chakong are held in the pa-ba-fu′-nan of neighboring a′-to, as in Sigichan, Pudpudchog, or Filig, and this seems partially to destroy the esprit de corps of the unfortunate a′-to.
The a′-to ceremonies of Chakong take place in the pa-ba-fu′-nan of nearby a′-to, like in Sigichan, Pudpudchog, or Filig, and this seems to somewhat undermine the esprit de corps of the unfortunate a′-to.
Each a′-to has a fa′-wi building—a structure greatly resembling to the pa-ba-fu′-nan, and impossible to be distinguished from it by one looking at the structure from the outside. The fa′-wi and pa-ba-fu′-nan are shown in Pls. XXX, XXXI, and XXXII. Pl. XXIX shows a section of Sipaat a′-to with its fa′-wi and pa-ba-fu′-nan. The fa′-wi is the a′-to council house; as such it is more frequented by the old men than by the younger. The fa′-wi also shelters the skulls of human heads taken by the a′-to. Outside the pueblo, along certain trails, there are simple structures also called “fa′-wi,” shelters where parties halt for feasts, etc., while on various ceremonial journeys.
Each a'to has a fa'wi building—a structure that looks very similar to the pa-ba-fu'nan, making it impossible to tell them apart just by looking at them from the outside. The fa'wi and pa-ba-fu'nan are shown in Pls. XXX, XXXI, and XXXII. Pl. XXIX shows a section of Sipaat a'to with its fa'wi and pa-ba-fu'nan. The fa'wi is the a'to council house; as such, it is visited more by the elders than by the younger crowd. The fa'wi also houses the skulls of human heads taken by the a'to. Outside the pueblo, along certain trails, there are simple structures also called “fa'wi,” which are shelters where groups stop for feasts and other activities during various ceremonial journeys.
The fa′-wi and pa-ba-fu′-nan of each a′-to are near together, and in five they are under the same roof, though there is no doorway for intercommunication. What was said of the pa-ba-fu′-nan as a social center is equally true of the fa′-wi; each is the lounging place of men and boys, and the dormitory of unmarried males.
The fa-wi and pa-ba-fu-nan of each a-to are located close to each other, and in five cases, they share the same roof, even though there's no doorway connecting them. What was mentioned about the pa-ba-fu-nan being a social hub is also true for the fa-wi; both serve as hangout spots for men and boys, as well as dormitories for unmarried males.
In Samoki each of the eight a′-to has only one public building, and that is known simply as “a′-to.”
In Samoki, each of the eight a′-to has just one public building, which is simply called “a′-to.”
One is further convinced of an extensive early movement of the primitive Malayan from its pristine nest by the presence of institutions similar to the pa-ba-fu′-nan and fa′-wi over a vast territory of the Asiatic mainland as well as the Asiatic Islands and Oceania. That these widespread institutions sprang from the same source will be seen clearly in the quotations appearing in the footnote below.1 The visible exponent of the institutions is a building forbidden to women, the functions of which are several; it is a dormitory for men—generally unmarried men—a council house, a guardhouse, a guest house for men, a center for ceremonials of the group, and a resting place for the trophies of the chase and war—a “head house.” Page 53
One is further convinced of a significant early movement of the primitive Malayan from its original homeland by the presence of institutions similar to the pa-ba-fu′-nan and fa′-wi across a large area of the Asian mainland as well as the Asian Islands and Oceania. It will be clear that these widespread institutions originated from the same source in the quotes listed in the footnote below.1 The visible representation of these institutions is a building that is off-limits to women, which serves multiple functions; it is a dormitory for men—usually unmarried men—a council house, a guardhouse, a guest house for men, a hub for group ceremonies, and a resting place for trophies from hunts and battles—a “head house.” Page 53
Olag
The o′-lâg is the dormitory of the girls in an a′-to from the age of about 2 years until they marry. It is a small stone and mud-walled structure, roofed with grass, in which a grown person can seldom Page 54stand erect. It has but a single opening—a door some 30 inches high and 10 inches wide. Occupying nearly all the floor space are boards about 4 feet long and from 8 to 14 inches wide; each board is a girl’s bed. They are placed close together, side by side, laid on a frame about a foot above the earth. One end, where the head rests, is slightly higher that the other, while in most o′-lâg a pole for a foot rest runs along the foot of the beds a few inches from them. The building as shown in Pl. XXXIII is typical of the nineteen found in Bontoc pueblo—though it does not show, what is almost invariably true, that it is built over one or more pigsties. This condition is illustrated in Pl. XXIX, where a widow’s house is shown literally resting above the stone walls of several sties. Unlike the fawi and pabafunan, the o′-lâg has no adjoining court, and no shady surroundings. It is built to house the occupants only at night.
The o'lâg is the girls' dormitory in an a'to from the age of about 2 years until they marry. It's a small building made of stone and mud, with a grass roof, where an adult can hardly stand up straight. There’s just one entrance—a door that's about 30 inches high and 10 inches wide. The floor space is almost entirely taken up by boards that are about 4 feet long and 8 to 14 inches wide; each board serves as a girl's bed. They are placed closely together, side by side, resting on a frame about a foot above the ground. One end, where the head goes, is slightly elevated, and in most o'lâgs, there's a pole for a footrest at the end of the beds, just a few inches away. The building shown in Pl. XXXIII is typical of the nineteen found in Bontoc pueblo—though it doesn't show what is almost always the case, that it’s built over one or more pigsties. This is illustrated in Pl. XXIX, where a widow’s house is shown literally resting above the stone walls of several sties. Unlike the fawi and pabafunan, the o'lâg has no adjoining courtyard and no shady surroundings. It’s meant to shelter the occupants only at night.
The o′-lâg is not so distinctly an ato institution as the pabafunan and fawi. Ato Ungkan never had an o′-lâg. The demand is not so urgent as that of some ato, since there are only thirteen families in Ungkan. The girls occupy o′-lâg of neighboring ato.
The o′-lâg isn’t as clearly an ato institution as the pabafunan and fawi. Ato Ungkan never had an o′-lâg. The need for it isn’t as pressing as in some ato, since there are only thirteen families in Ungkan. The girls use the o′-lâg of nearby ato.
The o′-lâg of Luwakan, of Lowingan, and of Sipaat (the last situated in Lowingan) are broken down and unused at present. There are no marriageable girls in any of these three ato now, and the small girls occupy near-by o′-lâg. These three o′-lâg will be rebuilt when the girls are large enough to cook food for the men who build. The o′-lâg of Amkawa is in Buyayyeng near the o′-lâg of the latter; it is there by choice of the occupants.
The o′-lâg of Luwakan, Lowingan, and Sipaat (the last one in Lowingan) are currently broken down and not in use. There are no eligible girls in any of these three ato right now, and the younger girls are nearby in other o′-lâg. These three o′-lâg will be rebuilt when the girls are old enough to prepare food for the men who will do the construction. The o′-lâg of Amkawa is located in Buyayyeng near the o′-lâg of the latter; it is there by the choice of its occupants.
Mageo, with her twenty families, also has two o′-lâg, but both are situated in Pudpudchog.
Mageo, along with her twenty families, also has two o′-lâg, but both are located in Pudpudchog.
The o′-lâg is the only Igorot building which has received a specific name, all others bear simply the class name.2
The o′-lâg is the only Igorot building that has a specific name; all the others just have a general category name.2
In Sagada and some nearby pueblos, as Takong and Agawa, the o′-lâg is said to be called Ĭf-gan′.
In Sagada and a few nearby towns, like Takong and Agawa, the o′-lâg is referred to as Ĭf-gan′.
Mr. S. H. Damant is quoted from the Calcutta Review (vol. 61, p. 93) as saying that among the Năgăs, frontier tribes of northeast India—
Mr. S. H. Damant is quoted from the Calcutta Review (vol. 61, p. 93) as saying that among the Năgăs, frontier tribes of northeast India—
Only very young children live entirely with their parents; … the women have also a house of their own called the “dekhi chang,” where the unmarried girls are supposed to live.
Only very young children live completely with their parents; ... the women also have their own house called the “dekhi chang,” where the unmarried girls are expected to stay.
Again Mr. Damant wrote:
Once more, Mr. Damant wrote:
I saw Dekhi chang here for the first time. All the unmarried girls sleep there at night, but it is deserted in the day. It is not much different from any ordinary house.3
I saw Dekhi chang here for the first time. All the single girls sleep there at night, but it’s empty during the day. It’s not very different from any regular house.3
Separate sleeping houses for girls similar to the o′-lâg, I judge, are also found occasionally in Assam.4
Separate sleeping houses for girls similar to the o′-lâg, I believe, can also be found occasionally in Assam.4
Whereas, so far as known, the o′-lâg occurs with the Igorot only among the Bontoc culture group, yet the above quotations and references point to a similar institution among distant people—among some of the same people who have an institution very similar to the pabafunan and fawi.
Whereas, as far as we know, the o′-lâg is found only with the Igorot among the Bontoc culture group, the quotes and references above indicate a similar practice among distant groups—among some of the same people who have an institution very similar to the pabafunan and fawi.
Afong
A′-fong is the general name for Bontoc dwellings, of which there are two kinds. The first is the fay′-ü (Pls. XXXIV and XXXVI), the large, open, board dwelling, some 12 by 15 feet square, with side walls only 3½ feet high, and having a tall, top-heavy grass roof. It is the home of the prosperous. The other is the kat-yu′-fong (Pl. XXXVII), the smaller, closed, frequently mud-walled dwelling of poor families, and commonly of the widows.
A′-fong is the general term for Bontoc homes, which come in two types. The first is the fay′-ü (Pls. XXXIV and XXXVI), a large, open wooden house, measuring some 12 x 15 feet square, with side walls only 3.5 feet high, topped with a tall, heavy grass roof. It’s the residence of the wealthy. The other type is the kat-yu′-fong (Pl. XXXVII), a smaller, enclosed dwelling often made of mud, typically inhabited by poorer families and often by widows.
The family dwelling primarily serves two purposes—it is the place where the man, his wife, and small child sleep, and where the entire family takes its food.
The family home mainly serves two purposes—it’s where the man, his wife, and their young child sleep, and where the whole family eats together.
The fay′-ü is built at considerable expense. Three or four men are required for a period of about two months to get out the pine boards and timbers in the forest. Each piece of timber for any permanent building is completed at the time it is cut from the tree, and is left to season in the mountains; sometimes it remains several years. (See Pl. XXXV.) When all is ready to construct the dwelling the owner announces his intention. Some 200 men of the pueblo gather to erect the building, and two or three dozen women come to prepare and cook the necessary food, for, whereas no wage is paid the laborers, all are feasted at the cost of much rice and several hogs and a carabao or two. The toiling and feasting continue about ten days.
The fay′-ü is built at a significant cost. It takes three or four men about two months to cut the pine boards and timbers in the forest. Each piece of timber for any permanent building is fully prepared when it's cut from the tree and left to dry in the mountains; sometimes it stays for several years. (See Pl. XXXV.) Once everything is ready to build the home, the owner announces his plans. About 200 people from the pueblo come together to construct the building, and two or three dozen women arrive to prepare and cook the necessary food, because while the laborers aren't paid, everyone is treated to a feast consisting of plenty of rice and several hogs and one or two carabaos. The work and feasting go on for about ten days.
The following description of a fay′-ü is of an ordinary dwelling in Bontoc pueblo: The fay′-ü are all constructed on the same plan, though a few are larger than the one here described, and some few are smaller. The front and back walls of the house are 3 feet 6 inches high and 12 feet 6 inches long. The two side walls are the same height as the ends, but are 15 feet 6 inches long. The rear wall is built of stones carefully chinked with mud. The side walls consist each of two boards extending the full length of the structure. The front wall is cut near the middle Page 56from top to bottom with a doorway 1 foot 4 inches wide; otherwise the front wall is like the two side walls, except that it has a roughly triangular timber grooved along the lower side and fitted over the top board as a cap. The doorposts are two timbers sunk in the ground; their tops fit into the two “caps,” and each has a groove from top to bottom into which the ends of the boards of the front wall are inserted. A few dwellings have a door consisting of a single board set on end and swinging on a projection sunk in a hole in a doorsill buried in the earth; the upper part of the door swings on a string secured to the doorpost and passing through a hole in the door.
The following description of a fayü is of a typical house in Bontoc pueblo: The fayü are all built in the same style, although some are larger than the one described here, and a few are smaller. The front and back walls of the house are 3' 6" high and 12.5 feet long. The two side walls are the same height as the ends but are 15' 6" long. The back wall is made of stones carefully packed with mud. Each side wall consists of two boards running the full length of the structure. The front wall is cut near the middle Page 56 from top to bottom to create a doorway 1' 4" wide; otherwise, the front wall is similar to the side walls, except that it features a roughly triangular beam that’s grooved along the bottom and sits on top of the upper board as a cap. The doorposts are two pieces of wood anchored in the ground; their tops fit into the two caps, and each has a groove running the full length where the ends of the front wall boards are inserted. In some houses, the door is made of a single board standing upright, swinging on a hinge set in a hole in the doorsill buried in the ground; the top part of the door swings on a string attached to the doorpost and going through a hole in the door.
At each of the four corners of the building, immediately inside the walls, is a post set in the ground and standing 6 feet 9 inches high. The boards of the walls are tied to these corner posts, and the greater part of the weight of the roof rests on their tops. Four other posts, also planted in the ground and about as high as the corner posts, stand about 4 feet inside the walls of the house equidistant from the corner post and marking the corners of a rectangle about 5½ feet square. They directly support the second story of the building.
At each of the four corners of the building, just inside the walls, there’s a post anchored in the ground and standing 6'9" tall. The wall boards are attached to these corner posts, and most of the roof's weight rests on their tops. Four more posts, also set in the ground and roughly the same height as the corner posts, stand about 4 ft inside the walls of the house, spaced evenly from the corner posts and marking the corners of a rectangle about 5½ feet by 5½ feet. They provide direct support for the second story of the building.
There is no floor except the earth in the first story of the Bontoc dwelling, and from the door at the front of the building to the two rear posts of the four central ones there is an unobstructed passage or aisle called “cha-la′-nan.” At one’s left, as he enters the door, is a small room called “chap-an′” 5½ feet square separated from the aisle by a row of low stones partially sunk in the earth. The earth in this room is excavated so that the floor is about 1 foot lower than that of the remainder of the building, and in its center the peculiar double wooden rice mortar is imbedded in the earth. It is in the chap-an′ that the family rice and millet is threshed. At the left of the aisle and immediately beyond the chap-an′, separated from it by a board partition the same height as the outside walls of the house, is the cooking room, called “cha-le-ka-nan′ si mo-o′-to.” It is approximately the same size as the threshing room. There are neither boards nor stones to cut this cooking room off from the open aisle of the house, but its width is determined by a low pile of stones built along its farther side from the outer house wall toward the aisle and ending at the rear left post of the four central ones. In the face of this stone wall are three concavities—fireplaces over which cooking pots are placed. Arranged along the outer wall, and about 2 feet high, is a board shelf on which the water jars are kept.
There’s no floor other than the earth in the first story of the Bontoc house. From the front door of the building to the two rear posts of the four central ones, there’s a clear passage or aisle called “cha-la′-nan.” To the left as you enter the door is a small room called “chap-an′” 5½ feet squared, separated from the aisle by a row of low stones partially sunk in the ground. The earth in this room is dug out so that the floor is about 1 ft lower than the rest of the building, and in the center, a unique double wooden rice mortar is set into the ground. This is where the family threshes rice and millet. To the left of the aisle and immediately beyond the chap-an′, separated by a board partition the same height as the outside walls of the house, is the cooking room, called “cha-le-ka-nan′ si mo-o′-to.” It’s about the same size as the threshing room. There aren’t any boards or stones to separate this cooking room from the open aisle, but its width is marked by a low pile of stones built along its far side, extending from the outer house wall toward the aisle and ending at the rear left post of the four central ones. On this stone wall, there are three concave sections—fireplaces where cooking pots are placed. Along the outer wall, at about 2 ft high, is a wooden shelf that holds the water jars.
At the right of the aisle, as one enters the building, is a broad shelf about 12 feet long; in width it extends from the side wall to the two right central posts. On this shelf, called “chûk′-so,” are placed the various baskets and other utensils and implements of everyday use. Beneath it are stored the small cages or coops in which the chickens Page 57sleep at night. There are a few fay′-ü in Bontoc in which the threshing room and cooking room are on the right of the aisle and the long bench is on the left, but they are very rare exceptions.
At the right of the aisle, as you enter the building, there's a wide shelf about 12 ft long; it stretches from the side wall to the two central posts on the right. This shelf, called “chûk′-so,” holds various baskets and other everyday utensils and tools. Below it, there are small cages or coops where the chickens Page 57 sleep at night. In Bontoc, there are a few fay′-ü where the threshing room and cooking room are on the right side of the aisle and the long bench is on the left, but these are very rare exceptions.
In the rear of the building is a board partition apparently extending from one side wall to the other. The bench at the right of the aisle ends against this partition, and on the left the stone fireplaces are built against it. This rear section is covered over with boards at the height of the outside wall, so that a low box is formed, 3½ feet high and 4¼ feet wide. At the rear of the aisle a door 3 feet high and 1 foot 4 inches wide swings into this rear apartment, which, when the door is again closed, is as black as night. An examination of the inside of this section shows it to be entirely walled with stones except where the narrow door cuts it. By inside measure it is only 3 feet 6 inches wide and 6 feet 6 inches long. This is the sleeping apartment, and is called ang-an′. As one crawls into this kennel he is likely to place his hands among ashes and charred sticks which mark the place for a fire on cold nights. The left end of the ang-an′ contains two boards or beds for the man and his wife. Each board is about 18 inches wide and 4 feet long; they are raised 2 or 3 inches from the earth, and the head of the bed is slightly higher than the foot. A pole is laid across the apartment at the lower end of the sleeping boards, and on this the occupants rest their feet and toast them before the small fire. At both ends of the ang-an′, outside the store walls, is a small hidden secret space called “kûb-kûb,” in which the family hides many of its choice possessions. During abundant camote5 gathering, however, I have seen the kûb-kûb filled with camotes. I should probably not have discovered these spaces had there not been so great a discrepancy between the inside measure of the sleeping room and width of the building.
At the back of the building, there's a board partition that seems to stretch from one side wall to the other. The bench on the right side of the aisle ends at this partition, while on the left, the stone fireplaces are positioned against it. This rear section is covered with boards up to the height of the outside wall, creating a low box that is 3.5 feet tall and 4.25 feet wide. At the back of the aisle, a door that is 3 ft tall and 1' 4" wide swings into this back room, which, once the door is closed, is as dark as night. Inside this area, the walls are made entirely of stones except for where the narrow door is located. By measuring inside, it's only 3'6" wide and 6'6" long. This is the sleeping room, called ang-an′. As you crawl into this little space, you're likely to find your hands in ashes and burned sticks that indicate where a fire would be on chilly nights. The left end of the ang-an′ has two boards or beds for the husband and wife. Each board is about 18 inches wide and 4 ft long; they sit about 2 or 3 inches off the ground, with the head of the bed being a bit higher than the foot. A pole runs across the room at the lower end of the sleeping boards, allowing the occupants to rest their feet and warm them by the small fire. At both ends of the ang-an′, outside the stone walls, there’s a small hidden space called “kûb-kûb,” where the family keeps many of their prized belongings. However, during seasons of abundant camote collection, I’ve seen the kûb-kûb stuffed with camotes. I probably wouldn’t have discovered these spaces if the difference between the inside measurement of the sleeping room and the building's width hadn't been so significant.
I know of no other primitive dwellings in the Philippines than the ones in the Bontoc culture area which are built directly on the ground. Most of them are raised on posts several feet from the earth. Some few have side walls extending to the ground, but even those have a floor raised 2, 3, or more feet from the ground and which is reached by means of a short ladder.
I’m not aware of any other traditional homes in the Philippines like those found in the Bontoc culture area that are built directly on the ground. Most of them are elevated on posts a few feet above the ground. A few have side walls that go all the way to the ground, but even those have a floor raised 2, 3, or more ft above the ground, accessed by a short ladder.
The second story of the Bontoc dwelling is supported on the four central posts. On all sides it projects beyond them, so that it is about 7 feet square; it is about 5 feet high. A door enters the second story directly from the aisle, and is reached by an 8-foot ladder. This second story is constructed, floor and side walls, of boards. The side walls cease at about the height of 2 feet where a horizontal shelf is built on them extending outside of them to the roof. It is about 2 feet wide and is usually stored with unthreshed rice and millet or with jars of preserved meats. Just at the left on the floor, as one enters the second story, is an earth-filled square corner walled in by two poles. On this Page 58earth are three stones—the fireplace, where each year a chicken is cooked in a household ceremony at the close of rice harvests.
The second floor of the Bontoc house is supported by four central posts. It extends out on all sides, measuring about 7-foot square and standing approximately 5 ft high. A door leads into the second floor directly from the aisle, accessible by an 8 ft ladder. This second floor is made up of boards for both the floor and the side walls. The side walls stop at about 2 ft, where a horizontal shelf is built that extends outward to the roof. This shelf is about 2 ft wide and is generally filled with unthreshed rice and millet or jars of preserved meats. Just to the left on the floor, as you enter the second story, there is a square area filled with earth and enclosed by two poles. On this Page 58 earth sit three stones—the fireplace, where each year a chicken is cooked during a household ceremony to celebrate the end of the rice harvest.
Rising above the second story is a third. In the smaller dwellings this third story is only an attic of the second, but in the larger buildings it is an independent story. To be sure, it is entered through the floor, but a ladder is used, and its floor is of strong heavy boards. It is at all times a storeroom, usually only for cereals. In the smaller houses it amounts simply to a broad shelf about the height of one’s waist as he stands on the floor of the second story and his head and upper body rise through the hole in the floor. In the larger houses a person may climb into the third story and work there with practically as much freedom as in the second.
Rising above the second floor is a third. In smaller homes, this third floor is just an attic of the second, but in larger buildings, it’s a separate level. Sure, you access it through the floor, but a ladder is used, and its floor is made of strong, heavy boards. It's always a storage area, usually just for grains. In the smaller houses, it’s basically a wide shelf at waist height when standing on the second floor, with your head and upper body sticking up through the hole in the floor. In the larger houses, you can climb up into the third floor and work there with almost as much freedom as on the second.
The 5-foot ridgepole of the steep, heavy, grass roof is supported by two posts rising from the basal timbers of the third story. The roof falls away sharply from the ridgepole not only at the sides but at the ends, so that, except at the ridge, the roof appears square. Immediately beneath both ends of the ridgepole there is a small opening in the grass through which the smoke of the cooking fires is supposed to escape. However, I have scarcely ever seen smoke issue from them, and, since the entire inner part of the building from the floor of the second story to the ridgepole is thickly covered with soot, it seems that little unconsumed carbon escapes through the smoke holes. The lower part of the roof, for 3½ feet, descends at a less steep angle, thus forming practically an awning against sun and rain. Its lower edge is about 4 feet from the ground and projects some 4 feet beyond the side walls of the lower story.
The 5 feet ridgepole of the steep, heavy grass roof is held up by two posts that rise from the base timbers of the third story. The roof slopes steeply down from the ridgepole not just on the sides but also at the ends, making it look square except at the ridge. Right under both ends of the ridgepole, there’s a small opening in the grass meant for smoke from the cooking fires to escape. However, I hardly ever see smoke coming out of them, and since the entire inner part of the building from the second story floor to the ridgepole is covered in soot, it seems that little unburned carbon gets out through the smoke holes. The lower part of the roof, spanning 3.5 feet, slopes down at a gentler angle, effectively creating an awning for protection from the sun and rain. Its lower edge is about 4 ft off the ground and extends around 4 ft beyond the side walls of the lower story.
The kat-yu′-fong, the dwelling of the poor, consists of a one-story structure built on the ground with the earth for the floor. Some such buildings have a partition or partial partition running across them, beyond which are the sleeping boards, and there are shelves here and there; but the kat-yu′-fong is a makeshift, and consequently is not so fixed a type of dwelling as the fay′-ü.
The kat-yu′-fong, the home of the less fortunate, is a single-story building constructed directly on the ground with dirt as the flooring. Some of these structures have a divider or a partial divider inside, beyond which are the sleeping areas, and there are shelves scattered around; however, the kat-yu′-fong is more of a temporary setup and therefore is not as standardized a type of home as the fay′-ü.
Piled close around the dwellings is a supply of firewood in the shape of pine blocks 3 or 4 feet long, usually cut from large trees. These blocks furnish favorite lounging places for the women. The people live most of the time outside their dwellings, and it is there that the social life of the married women is. Any time of day they may be seen close to the a′-fong in the shade of the low, projecting roof sitting spinning or paring camotes; often three or four neighbors sit thus together and gossip. The men are seldom with them, being about the ato buildings in the daytime when not working. A few small children may be about the dwelling, as the little girls frequently help in preparing food for cooking.
Piled up around the homes is a supply of firewood made up of pine blocks 3 to 4 feet long, usually cut from large trees. These blocks provide comfortable spots for the women to relax. People spend most of their time outside their homes, and that's where the social life of the married women happens. At any time of day, you can find them close to the a′-fong in the shade of the low, overhanging roof, sitting and spinning or peeling sweet potatoes; often, three or four neighbors sit together and chat. The men are rarely with them, usually busy at the ato buildings during the day when they’re not working. A few small children might be around the house, as little girls often help out in preparing food for cooking.
During the day the dwelling is much alone. When it is so left one and Page 59sometimes two runo stalks are set up in the earth on each side of the door leaning against the roof and projecting some 8 feet in the air. This is the pud-i-pud′, the “ethics lock” on an Igorot dwelling. An Igorot who enters the a′-fong of a neighbor when the pud-i-pud′ is up is called a thief—in the mind of all who see him he is such.
During the day, the house is often empty. When it's left unoccupied, one or sometimes two stalks of runo are planted in the ground on either side of the door, leaning against the roof and extending about 8 ft into the air. This is the pud-i-pud′, the “ethics lock” for an Igorot house. An Igorot who enters a neighbor's a′-fong when the pud-i-pud′ is up is considered a thief—in the eyes of everyone who sees him, that's who he is. Page 59
The family
Bontoc families are monogamous, and monogamy is the rule throughout the area, though now and then a man has two wives. The presidente of Titipan has five wives, for each of whom he has a separate house, and during my residence in Bontoc he was building a sixth house for a new wife; but such a family is the exception—I never heard of another.
Bontoc families are monogamous, and monogamy is the standard in the area, although occasionally a man may have two wives. The presidente of Titipan has five wives, each living in her own house, and while I was staying in Bontoc, he was constructing a sixth house for a new wife; however, this kind of family is the exception—I never heard of another.
Many marriage unions produce eight and ten children, though, since the death rate is large, it is probable that families do not average more than six individuals.
Many marriages result in eight to ten children, but due to the high death rate, it's likely that families average no more than six members.
Childbirth
A woman is usually about her daily labors in the house, the mountains, or the irrigated fields almost to the hour of childbirth. The child is born without feasting or ceremony, and only two or three friends witness the birth. The father of the child is there, if he is the woman’s husband; the girl’s mother is also with her, but usually there are no others, unless it be an old woman.
A woman typically goes about her daily tasks at home, in the mountains, or in the irrigated fields right up until she gives birth. The child arrives without any celebration or ceremony, and only a couple of friends are present for the delivery. The child's father is there, if he is the woman's husband; the girl's mother is also with her, but usually, there are no others unless there’s an elderly woman.
The expectant woman stands with her body bent strongly forward at the waist and supported by the hands grasping some convenient house timber about the height of the hips; or she may take a more animal-like position, placing both hands and feet on the earth.
The pregnant woman stands with her body bent firmly forward at the waist, supported by her hands grabbing onto some convenient piece of wood at hip height; or she might adopt a more animalistic position, placing both hands and feet on the ground.
The labor, lasting three or four hours, is unassisted by medicines or baths; but those in attendance—the man as well as the woman—hasten the birth by a gently downward drawing of the hands about the woman’s abdomen.
The labor, lasting three to four hours, is not aided by medications or baths; however, those present—the man and the woman—accelerate the delivery by gently pulling downward with their hands around the woman's abdomen.
During a period of ten days after childbirth the mother frequently bathes herself about the hips and abdomen with hot water, but has no change of diet. For two or three days she keeps the house closely, reclining much of the time.
During a ten-day period after giving birth, the mother often bathes her hips and abdomen with hot water, but doesn't change her diet. For two or three days, she stays indoors, resting most of the time.
The Igorot woman is a constant laborer from the age of puberty or before, until extreme incapacity of old age stays the hands of toil; but for two or three months following the advent of each babe the mother does not work in the fields. She busies herself about the house and with the new-found duties of a mother, while the husband performs her labors in the fields.
The Igorot woman works continuously from puberty or even earlier until she is too old to continue. However, for two or three months after each baby is born, the mother doesn't work in the fields. Instead, she focuses on taking care of the house and her new responsibilities as a mother, while her husband handles her tasks in the fields.
The Igorot loves all his children, and says, when a boy is born, “It is good,” and if a girl is born he says it is equally “good”—it is the fact of a child in the family that makes him happy. People in the Page 60Igorot stage of culture have little occasion to prize one sex over the other. The Igorot neither, even in marriage. One is practically as capable as the other at earning a living, and both are needed in the group.
The Igorot loves all his children and says, when a boy is born, “That’s great,” and if a girl is born, he says it’s equally “great”—it’s the arrival of a child in the family that makes him happy. People in the Page 60Igorot stage of culture rarely value one sex over the other. The Igorot does not favor one in marriage either. Both are equally capable of earning a living, and both are essential to the community.
Six or seven days after birth a chicken is killed and eaten by the family in honor of the child, but there is no other ceremony—there is not even a special name for the feast.
Six or seven days after the baby is born, a chicken is killed and eaten by the family to celebrate the child, but there isn't any other ceremony—there's not even a special name for the meal.
If a woman gives birth to a stillborn child it is at once washed, wrapped in a bit of cloth, and buried in a camote sementera close to the dwelling.
If a woman has a stillborn child, it is immediately washed, wrapped in a piece of cloth, and buried in a sweet potato field near the home.
Twins
The Igorot do not understand twins,—na-a-pĭk′, as they say. Carabaos have only one babe at a birth, so why should women have two babes? they ask. They believe that one of the twins, which unfortunate one they call “a-tĭn-fu-yang′,” is an anito child; it is the offspring of an anito.6 The anito father is said to have been with the mother of the twins in her unconscious slumber, and she is in no way criticised or reproached.
The Igorot don't get twins—na-a-pĭk′, as they say. Carabaos usually have just one baby at a time, so why should women have two? they wonder. They believe that one of the twins, the unfortunate one they refer to as “a-tĭn-fu-yang′,” is a child of an anito; it’s the offspring of an anito. 6 It’s said that the anito father was with the mother of the twins while she was in a deep sleep, and she’s never criticized or blamed for it.
The most quiet babe, or, if they are equally quiet, the larger one, is said to be “a-tĭn-fu-yang′,” and is at once placed in an olla7 and buried alive in a sementera near the dwelling.
The quietest baby, or if they are both quiet, the larger one, is called “a-tĭn-fu-yang′,” and is immediately placed in an olla7 and buried alive in a sementera close to the home.
On the 13th of April, 1903, the wife of A-li-koy′, of Samoki, gave birth to twin babies. Contrary to the advice and solicitations of the old men and the universal custom of the people, A-li-koy′ saved both children, because, as he pointed out, an Ilokano of Bontoc had twin children, now 7 years old, and they are all right. Thus the breaking down of this peculiar form of infanticide may have begun.
On April 13, 1903, A-li-koy's wife from Samoki gave birth to twins. Despite the advice and pleas from the elders and the common practice of the community, A-li-koy decided to keep both children because, as he mentioned, an Ilokano from Bontoc had twin children who were now 7 years old and healthy. This might have marked the beginning of the decline of this strange form of infanticide.
Abortion
Both married and unmarried women practice abortion when for any reason the prospective child is not desired. It is usual, however, for the mother of a pregnant girl to object to her aborting, saying that soon she would become “po′-ta”—the common mate of several men, rather than the faithful wife of one.
Both married and unmarried women have abortions when they don't want the child for any reason. However, it's common for the mother of a pregnant girl to oppose her getting an abortion, saying that soon she would become “po′-ta”—the common partner of several men, instead of the faithful wife of one.
Abortion is accomplished without the use of drugs and is successful only during the first eight or ten weeks of pregnancy. The abdomen is bathed for several days in hot water, and the body is pressed and stroked downward with the hands. The foetus is buried by the woman. Only the woman herself or her mother or other near female friend is present at the abortion, though no effort is made at secrecy and its practice is no disgrace.
Abortion is done without medications and is effective only during the first eight to ten weeks of pregnancy. For several days, the abdomen is soaked in hot water, and the body is pushed and rubbed downward with the hands. The woman buries the fetus herself. Only the woman, her mother, or another close female friend is present during the abortion, but there's no attempt to keep it a secret, and it's not seen as shameful.
Child
Care of child in parents’ dwelling
All male babes are called “kil-lang′” and all girl babes “gna-an′.” All live practically the same life day after day. Their sole nourishment is their mother’s milk, varied now and then by that of some other woman, if the mother is obliged to leave the babe for a half day or so. When the babe’s first teeth appear it has a slight change of diet; its attendant now and then feeds it cooked rice, thoroughly masticated and mixed with saliva. This food is passed to the child’s mouth directly from that of the attendant by contact of lips—quite as the domestic canary feeds its young. The babes are always unclothed, and for several months are washed daily in cold water, usually both morning and night. It is a common sight at the river to see the mother, who has come down with her babe on her back for an olla of water, bathe the babe, who never seems at all frightened in the process, but to enjoy it—this, too, at times when the water would seem to be uncomfortably cold. One often sees the father or grandmother washing the older babes at the river.
All boys are called “kil-lang′” and all girls “gna-an′.” They basically live the same day-to-day life. Their only food is their mother’s milk, occasionally supplemented by another woman’s milk if the mother has to leave the baby for a few hours. When the baby’s first teeth come in, their diet changes slightly; the caregiver sometimes feeds them cooked rice that’s been chewed up and mixed with saliva. This food is passed directly from the caregiver’s mouth to the baby's mouth through lip contact—similar to how a domestic canary feeds its young. The babies are always naked and are bathed daily in cold water for several months, typically both in the morning and at night. It’s a common sight at the river to see a mother, who has come down with her baby on her back for a pot of water, bathing the baby, who appears not to be scared at all but seems to enjoy it—even when the water feels uncomfortably cold. Often, you can see the father or grandmother washing the older babies at the river.
But in spite of these baths the Igorot babe, at least after it has reached the age of six or eight months, when seen in the pueblo is almost without exception very dirty; a child of a year or a year and a half is usually repulsively so. Its head has received no attention since birth, and is scaly and dirty if not actually full of sores. Its baths are now relatively infrequent, and its need of them as it plays on the dirt floor of the dwelling or pabafunan even more urgent than when it spent most of its time in the carrying blanket.
But despite these baths, the Igorot baby, especially after reaching six to eight months old, is almost always very dirty when seen in the village; a one- or one-and-a-half-year-old is usually quite disgusting. Its head hasn't been cared for since birth, and is flaky and dirty, if not actually full of sores. Its baths are now relatively rare, and its need for them is even greater as it plays on the dirt floor of the home or pabafunan than when it spent most of its time in the carrying blanket.
Babes have no cradles or stationary places for rest or sleep. A babe, slumbering or awake, is never laid down alone because of the fear that an anito will injure it. At night the babe sleeps between its parents, on its mother’s arm. It spends its days almost without exception sitting in a blanket which is tied over the shoulder of one of its parents, its brother, or its sister. There it hangs, awake or asleep, sitting or sprawling, often a pitiable little object with the sun in its eyes and the flies hovering over its dirty face. Frequently a child of only 5 or 6 years old may be seen with a babe on its back, and older children are constant baby tenders. Babes may be found in the fawi and pabafunan where the men are lounging (Pl. XXXII), and the old men and women also care for their grandchildren. Grown people quite as commonly carry the babe astride one hip if they have an empty hand which they can put around it, and often a mother along the trail carries it at her breast where it seemingly nurses as contentedly as when in the shade of the dwelling.
Babies don’t have cradles or fixed places to rest or sleep. A baby, whether they’re sleeping or awake, is never put down alone because of the fear that a spirit might harm it. At night, the baby sleeps between its parents, on its mother’s arm. During the day, it spends nearly all its time sitting in a blanket that’s tied over the shoulder of one of its parents, a brother, or a sister. There it hangs, awake or asleep, sitting or sprawled out, often looking quite pitiful with the sun in its eyes and flies buzzing around its dirty face. It’s common to see a child just 5 or 6 years old with a baby on their back, and older children often take care of the little ones. Babies can be found in the fawi and pabafunan where the men are relaxing, and older men and women also look after their grandchildren. Adults often carry the baby on one hip if they have a free hand to secure it, and a mother on the trail frequently carries her baby at her breast, where it seems to nurse just as happily as when in the shade of their home.
Children are generally weaned long before they are 2 years old, but Page 62twice I have seen a young pillager of 5 years, while patting and stroking his mother’s hips and body as she transplanted rice, yield to his early baby instinct and suckle from her pendant breasts.
Children are usually weaned well before they turn 2, but Page 62twice I’ve seen a young child, just 5 years old, who, while comforting his mother as she planted rice, gave in to his early baby instinct and nursed from her hanging breasts.
After the child is about 2 years of age it is not customary for it to sleep longer at the home of the parents; the girl goes nightly to the olag, and the boy to the pabafunan or the fawi. However, this is not a hard-and-fast rule, and the age at which the child goes to the olag or fawi depends much on circumstances. The length of time it sleeps with the parents doubtless depends upon the advent or nonadvent of another child. If a little girl has a widowed grandmother or aunt she may sleep for a few years with her. During the warmer months one or two children may sleep on the stationary broad bench, the chukso, in the open part of the parents’ house. It is safe to say that after the ages of 6 or 7 all children are found nightly in the olag, pabafunan, or fawi. I have seen a group of little girls from 4 to 10 years old, immediately after supper and while some families were still eating, sitting around a small blaze of fire just outside the door of their olag. The Igorot child as a rule knows its parents’ home only as a place to eat. There is almost an entire absence of anything which may be called home life.
After a child reaches about 2 years old, it's not common for them to sleep longer at their parents' home; the girl usually goes to the olag at night, and the boy goes to the pabafunan or the fawi. However, this isn't a strict rule, and the age when a child moves to the olag or fawi really depends on the circumstances. How long a child sleeps with the parents likely depends on whether another child is on the way or not. If a little girl has a widowed grandmother or aunt, she might sleep with her for a few years. During the warmer months, one or two children might sleep on the stationary broad bench, the chukso, in the open area of their parents' house. It's safe to say that by the ages of 6 or 7, all children are typically found each night in the olag, pabafunan, or fawi. I've seen a group of little girls from 4 to 10 years old, right after dinner and while some families were still eating, sitting around a small fire just outside the door of their olag. Generally, an Igorot child knows their parents' home mainly as a place to eat, and there's almost no real sense of home life.
Naming
The Igorot has no definite system of naming. Parents may frequently change the name of a child, and an individual may change his during maturity. There are several reasons why names are changed, but there is no system, nor is it ever necessary to change them.
The Igorot doesn't have a clear system for naming. Parents often change their child's name, and individuals might change their own as adults. There are various reasons for name changes, but there isn't a specific system, and it's not always necessary to change them.
A child usually receives its first personal name between the years of 2 and 5. This first name is always that of some dead ancestor, usually only two or three generations past. The reason for this is the belief that the anito of the ancestor cares for and protects its descendants when they are abroad. If the name a child bears is that of a dead ancestor it will receive the protection of the anito of the ancestor; if the child does not prosper or has accidents or ill health, the parents will seek a more careful or more benevolent protector in the anito of some other ancestor whose name is given the child.
A child typically gets their first personal name between the ages of 2 and 5. This first name usually comes from a deceased ancestor, often just two or three generations back. The belief is that the spirit of the ancestor watches over and protects their descendants while they are out in the world. If a child bears the name of a deceased ancestor, they will receive the protection of that ancestor's spirit; if the child struggles, has accidents, or experiences health issues, the parents will look for a more careful or kinder protector by choosing the name of another ancestor for the child.
To illustrate this changing of names: A boy in Tukukan, two hours from Bontoc, was first named Sa-pang′ when less than a year old. At the end of a year the paternal grandfather, An-ti′-ko, died in Tukukan, and the babe was named An-ti′-ko. In a few years the boy’s father died, and the mother married a man in Bontoc, the home of her childhood. She moved to Bontoc with her boy, and then changed his name to Fa-li-kao′, her dead father’s name. The reason for this last change was because the anito of An-ti′-ko, always in or about Tukukan, could not care for the child in Bontoc, whereas the anito of Fa-li-kao′ in Bontoc could do so. Page 63
To show how names can change: A boy in Tukukan, which is two hours away from Bontoc, was first named Sa-pang′ when he was less than a year old. After a year, his grandfather, An-ti′-ko, died in Tukukan, and the baby was named An-ti′-ko. A few years later, the boy’s father passed away, and his mother married a man in Bontoc, where she grew up. She moved to Bontoc with her son and then changed his name to Fa-li-kao′, which was her deceased father’s name. The reason for this last name change was that the anito of An-ti′-ko, who was always in or around Tukukan, could not look after the child in Bontoc, while the anito of Fa-li-kao′ in Bontoc could. Page 63
The selection of the names of ancestors is shown by the following generations:
The choice of ancestor names is illustrated by the following generations:
- 1. Mang-i-lot′
- 2. Cho-kas′
- 3. Kom-lĭng′
- 4. Mang-i-lot′
- 5 a. Kom-lĭng′
- 5 b. Ta-kay′-yĕng
- 5 c. Tĕng-ab′
- 5 d. Ka-wĕng′
Mang-i-lot′ (4) is the baby name of an old man now about 60 years old; it was the name of his great-grandfather (1). Numbers 5 a, 5 b, 5 c, and 5 d are the sons of Mang-i-lot′ (4), all of whom died before receiving a second name. The child Kom-lĭng′ (5 a) was given the name of his paternal grandfather (3). Ta-kay′-yĕng (5 b) bears the name of his maternal great-grandfather. Tĕng-ab′ (5 c) and Ka-wĕng′ (5 d) both bear the names of uncles, brothers of the boy’s mother. The present name of Mang-i-lot′ (4) is O-lu-wan′; this is the name of a man at Barlig whose head was the first one taken by Mang-i-lot′. A man may change his name each time he takes a head, though it is not customary to do so more than once or twice.
Mang-i-lot′ (4) is the childhood name of a man now about 60 years old; it was the name of his great-grandfather (1). Numbers 5 a, 5 b, 5 c, and 5 d are the sons of Mang-i-lot′ (4), all of whom passed away before getting a second name. The child Kom-lĭng′ (5 a) was given the name of his paternal grandfather (3). Ta-kay′-yĕng (5 b) carries the name of his maternal great-grandfather. Tĕng-ab′ (5 c) and Ka-wĕng′ (5 d) both have the names of their mother’s brothers. The current name of Mang-i-lot′ (4) is O-lu-wan′; this is the name of a man in Barlig whose head was the first one taken by Mang-i-lot′. A man can change his name each time he takes a head, though it's not usual to do so more than once or twice.
Girls as well as boys may receive during childhood two or three names, that they may receive the protection of an anito. In Igorot names there is no vestige of a kinship group tracing relation through either the paternal or maternal line.
Girls and boys can receive two or three names in childhood to get the protection of an anito. In Igorot names, there's no sign of a kinship group that traces relations through either the father's or mother's side.
The people are generally reticent about telling their names; and when they do tell, the name given is usually the one borne in childhood; an old man will generally answer “am-a′-ma,” meaning simply “old man.”
The people are usually quiet about sharing their names; and when they do share, it's often the name they had as kids; an old man will typically respond with “am-a′-ma,” which just means “old man.”
Circumcision
Most boys are circumcised at from 4 to 7 years of age. The act of circumcision, called “sĭg-i-at′,” occurs privately without feasting or rite. The only formality is the payment of a few leaves of tobacco to the man who performs the operation. There are one or two old men in each ato who understand circumcision, but there is no cult for its performance or perpetuation.
Most boys get circumcised between the ages of 4 and 7. The procedure, known as “sĭg-i-at′,” is done privately, without any celebration or ceremony. The only requirement is paying a few tobacco leaves to the person who carries out the procedure. In each community, there are one or two older men who know how to perform circumcision, but there is no specific tradition or organization dedicated to it.
The foreskin is cut lengthwise on the upper side for half an inch. Either a sharp, blade-like piece of bamboo is inserted in the foreskin which is cut from the inside, or the back point of a battle-ax is stuck firmly in the earth, and the foreskin is cut by being drawn over the sharp point of the blade.
The foreskin is cut lengthwise on the upper side for 0.5 inches. Either a sharp, blade-like piece of bamboo is inserted in the foreskin which is cut from the inside, or the back point of a battle-ax is stuck firmly in the ground, and the foreskin is cut by being drawn over the sharp point of the blade.
The Igorot say that if the foreskin is not cut it will grow long, as does the unclipped camote vine. What the origin or purpose of circumcision was is not now known by the people of Bontoc. The practice is Page 64believed to have come with them from an earlier home; it is widespread in the Archipelago.
The Igorot believe that if the foreskin isn’t removed, it will grow long, just like an uncropped camote vine. The people of Bontoc no longer know the origin or purpose of circumcision. This practice is Page 64thought to have been brought with them from an earlier home and is common throughout the Archipelago.
Amusements
The life of little girls is strangely devoid of games and playthings. They have no dolls and, I have never seen them play with the puppies which are scattered throughout the pueblo much of the year—both common playthings for the girls of primitive people. It is not improbable that the instinct which compels most girls, no matter what their grade of culture, to play the mother is given full expression in the necessary care of babes—a care in which the girls, often themselves almost babes, have a much larger part than their brothers. Girls also go to the fields with their parents much more than do the boys.
The lives of little girls are oddly lacking in games and toys. They don’t have dolls, and I’ve never seen them play with the puppies that roam around the village for most of the year—both typical toys for girls in primitive cultures. It’s quite possible that the instinct that drives most girls, regardless of their cultural background, to play mother finds its expression in the essential care of babies—a responsibility that girls, often still quite young themselves, take on far more than their brothers do. Girls also accompany their parents to the fields much more frequently than boys do.
Girls and boys never play together in the same group. Time and again one comes suddenly on a romping group of chattering, naked little boys or girls. They usually run noiselessly into the nearest foliage or behind the nearest building, and there stand unmoving, as a pursued chicken pokes its head into the grass and seems to think itself hidden. They need not be afraid of one, seeing him every day, yet the instinct to flee is strong in them—they do exactly what their mothers do when suddenly met in the trail—they run away, or start to.
Girls and boys never play together in the same group. Time and again, you come across a lively bunch of chattering, naked little boys or girls. They usually run quietly into the nearest bushes or behind the closest building, and there they stand still, like a scared chicken poking its head into the grass, thinking it's hidden. They don't need to be scared of anyone, since they see them every day, yet the instinct to run is strong—they do exactly what their mothers do when they suddenly encounter someone on the path—they run away, or at least start to.
Several times I have found little girls building tiny sementeras with pebbles, and it is probable they play at planting and harvesting the crops common to their pueblo. They have one game called “I catch your ankle,” which is the best expression of unfettered childplay and mirth I have ever seen.
Several times I've seen little girls making tiny gardens with pebbles, and it's likely they're pretending to plant and harvest the crops typical of their village. They have a game called “I catch your ankle,” which is the best example of unrestrained playfulness and joy I've ever witnessed.
After the sun had dropped behind the mountain close to the pueblo, from six to a dozen girls ranging from 5 to 10 or 11 years of age came almost nightly to the smooth grass plat in front of our house to play “sĭs-sĭs′-ki” (I catch your ankle). They laid aside their blankets and lined up nude in two opposing lines twelve or fifteen feet apart. All then called: “Sĭs-sĭs′-ki ad wa′-ni wa′-ni!” (which is, “I catch your ankle, now! now!”). Immediately the two lines crouched on their haunches, and, in half-sitting posture, with feet side by side, each girl bounced toward her opponent endeavoring to catch her ankle. After the two attacking parties met they intermingled, running and tumbling, chasing and chased, and the successful girl rapidly dragged her victim by the ankle along the grass until caught and thrown by a relief party or driven away by the approach of superior numbers. They lined up anew every five or ten minutes.
After the sun went down behind the mountain near the village, six to a dozen girls aged between 5 and 11 came almost every night to the smooth grass area in front of our house to play “sĭs-sĭs′-ki” (I catch your ankle). They took off their blankets and lined up naked in two opposing lines 12 or 15 feet apart. Then they all shouted: “Sĭs-sĭs′-ki ad wa′-ni wa′-ni!” (which means, “I catch your ankle, now! now!”). Instantly, the two lines crouched on their haunches, and in a half-sitting position, with their feet side by side, each girl sprang toward her opponent trying to catch her ankle. After the two attacking teams met, they mixed together, running and tumbling, chasing and being chased, and the successful girl quickly pulled her victim by the ankle across the grass until she was caught and thrown by a rescue team or forced away by a larger group. They lined up again every five or ten minutes.
During the entire game, lasting a full half hour or until night settled on them or a mother came to take home one of the little, romping, wild things—just as the American child is called from her games to an early bed—peal after peal of the heartiest, sweetest laughter rang a constant chorus. Page 65The boys have at least two systematic games. One is fûg-fûg-to′, in imitation of a ceremonial of the men after each annual rice harvest. The game is a combat with rocks, and is played sometimes by thirty or forty boys, sometimes by a much smaller number. The game is a contest—usually between Bontoc and Samoki—with the broad, gravelly river bed as the battle ground. There they charge and retreat as one side gains or loses ground; the rocks fly fast and straight, and are sometimes warded off by small basket-work shields shaped like the wooden ones of war. They sometimes play for an hour and a half at a time, and I have not yet seen them play when one side was not routed and driven home on the run amid the shouts of the victors.
During the whole game, which lasted a full half hour or until night fell or a parent came to take one of the little, wild, playful kids home—similar to how American children are called in from their games for an early bedtime—joyful, sweet laughter rang out in a constant chorus. Page 65 The boys have at least two main games. One is fûg-fûg-to′, which imitates a ritual done by the men after each annual rice harvest. This game is a rock battle, played sometimes by thirty or forty boys and other times by a smaller group. It’s a contest—usually between Bontoc and Samoki—with the wide, gravelly riverbed serving as the battlefield. They charge and retreat as one side gains or loses ground; rocks fly quickly and accurately, and are sometimes blocked by small basket-like shields shaped like the wooden ones used in war. They can play for up to an hour and a half at a time, and I have yet to see them play without one side being defeated and chased away amid the cheers of the winners.
The other game is kag-kag-tin′. It is also a game of combat and of opposing sides, but it is not so dangerous as the other and there are no bruises resulting. Some half-dozen or a dozen boys play kag-kag-tin′ charging and retreating, fighting with the bare feet. The naked foot necessitates a different kick than the one shod with a rigid leather shoe; the stroke from an unshod foot is more like a blow from the fist shot out from the shoulder. The foot lands flat and at the side of or behind the kicker, and the blow is aimed at the trunk or head—it usually lands higher than the hips. This game in a combat between individuals of the opposing sides, though two often attack a single opponent until he is rescued by a companion. The game is over when the retreating side no longer advances to the combat.
The other game is kag-kag-tin′. It's also a combat game with opposing sides, but it's not as dangerous as the other one and doesn't leave any bruises. A group of six to twelve boys play kag-kag-tin′, charging and retreating while fighting barefoot. Going barefoot requires a different kick compared to wearing a stiff leather shoe; the kick from a bare foot is more like a punch thrown from the shoulder. The foot lands flat and next to or behind the kicker, and the aim is usually at the torso or head—it generally lands higher than the hips. This game involves individual combat between opposing players, although two often team up against a single opponent until a teammate comes to their rescue. The game ends when the retreating side stops moving forward to fight.
The boys are constantly throwing reed spears, and they are fairly expert spearmen several years before they have a steel-bladed spear of their own. Frequently they roll the spherical grape fruit and throw their reeds at the fruit as it passes.
The boys are always throwing reed spears and have become pretty skilled spearmen several years before they get their own steel-bladed spear. Often, they roll the round grapefruit and throw their reeds at the fruit as it rolls by.
Here, there, and everywhere, singly or in groups, boys perform the Igorot dance step. A tin can in a boy’s hands is irresistibly beaten in rhythmic time, and the dance as surely follows the peculiar rhythmic beating as the beating follows the possession of the can. As the boys come stringing home at night from watching the palay fields, they come dancing, rhythmically beating a can, or two sticks, or their dinner basket, or beating time in the air—as though they held a gangsa8. The dance is in them, and they amuse themselves with it constantly.
Here, there, and everywhere, whether alone or in groups, boys are doing the Igorot dance step. A tin can in a boy’s hands is irresistibly pounded in sync with the rhythm, and the dance closely follows the unique beat just as the beat follows the can. As the boys return home at night from watching the rice fields, they come dancing, rhythmically tapping a can, or two sticks, or their dinner basket, or keeping time in the air—as if they were holding a gangsa8. The dance is in them, and they entertain themselves with it all the time.
Both boys and girls are much in the river, where they swim and dive with great frolic.
Both boys and girls spend a lot of time in the river, where they swim and dive with great joy.
During the months of January and February, 1903, when there was much wind, the boys were daily flying kites, but it is a pastime borrowed of the Ilokano in the pueblo. Now and then a little fellow may be seen with a small, very rude bow and arrow, which also is borrowed from the Ilokano since the arrival of the Spaniard. Page 66
During January and February of 1903, when it was quite windy, the boys flew kites every day, a pastime they picked up from the Ilokano in the village. Occasionally, you might see a little kid with a simple, rough bow and arrow, which was also borrowed from the Ilokano since the Spaniards arrived. Page 66
Puberty
Puberty is reached relatively late, usually between the fourteenth and sixteenth years. No notice whatever is taken of it by the social group. There is neither feast nor rite to mark the event either for the individual or the group.
Puberty typically occurs later, usually between the ages of fourteen and sixteen. The social group pays no attention to it at all. There is no celebration or ritual to acknowledge the event for either the individual or the group.
This nonobservance of the fact of puberty would be very remarkable, since its observance is so widespread among primitive people, were it not for the fact that the Igorot has developed the olag—an institution calculated to emphasize the fact and significance of puberty.
This disregard for the fact of puberty would be quite striking, given how common it is among primitive cultures, if it weren't for the fact that the Igorot have created the olag—an institution designed to highlight the importance and meaning of puberty.
Life in olag
Though the o′-lâg is primarily the sleeping place of all unmarried girls, in the mind of the people it is, with startling consistency, the mating place of the young people of marriageable age.
Though the o'lâg is mainly where all unmarried girls sleep, in the minds of the people, it consistently serves as the dating spot for young people of marriageable age.
A common sight on a rest day in the pueblo is that of a young man and woman, each with an arm around the other, loitering about under the same blanket, talking and laughing, one often almost supporting the other. There seems at all times to be the greatest freedom and friendliness among the young people. I have seen both a young man carrying a young woman lying horizontally along his shoulders, and a young woman carrying a young man astride her back. However, practically all courtship is carried on in the o′-lâg.
A typical scene on a day off in the village is a young man and woman, each with an arm around the other, hanging out under the same blanket, chatting and laughing, one often nearly supporting the other. There always seems to be a lot of freedom and friendliness among the young people. I've seen a young man carrying a young woman lying across his shoulders, and a young woman giving a piggyback ride to a young man. However, most dating happens in the o′-lâg.
The courtship of the Igorot is closely defined when it is said that marriage never takes place prior to sexual intimacy, and rarely prior to pregnancy. There is one exception. This is when a rich and influential man marries a girl against her desires, but through the urgings of her parents.
The courtship of the Igorot is clearly defined by the fact that marriage never happens before sexual intimacy, and rarely before pregnancy. There’s one exception: a rich and influential man may marry a girl against her wishes, but only through the pressure of her parents.
It is customary for a young man to be sexually intimate with one, two, three, and even more girls at the same time. Two or more of them may be residents of one o′-lâg, and it is common for two or three men to visit the same o′-lâg at one time.
It’s common for a young man to be sexually involved with one, two, three, or even more girls at the same time. Two or more of them might live in the same o′-lâg, and it’s usual for two or three guys to go to the same o′-lâg at once.
A girl is almost invariably faithful to her temporary lover, and this fact is the more surprising in the face of the young man’s freedom and the fact that the o′-lâg is nightly filled with little girls whose moral training is had there.
A girl is almost always loyal to her temporary boyfriend, and this is even more surprising given the young man's freedom and the fact that the o′-lâg is filled every night with little girls who get their moral lessons there.
Young men are boldly and pointedly invited to the o′-lâg. A common form of invitation is for the girl to steal a man’s pipe, his pocket hat, or even the breechcloth he is wearing. They say one seldom recovers his property without going to the, o′-lâg for it.
Young men are confidently and clearly invited to the o′-lâg. A typical way of inviting someone is for the girl to take a man’s pipe, his pocket hat, or even the breechcloth he’s wearing. They say you rarely get your belongings back without going to the o′-lâg to retrieve them.
When a girl recognizes her pregnancy she at once joyfully tells her condition to the father of the child, as all women desire children and there are few permanent marriages unblessed by them. The young man, if he does not wish to marry the girl, may keep her in ignorance Page 67of his intentions for two or three months. If at last he tells her he will not marry her she receives the news with many tears, it is said, but is spared the gossip and reproach of others, and she will later become the wife of some other man, since her first child has proved her power to bear children.
When a girl finds out she’s pregnant, she excitedly tells the baby’s father, because all women want kids, and few lasting marriages don’t have them. The young man, if he doesn’t want to marry her, might keep her in the dark about his plans for two or three months. When he finally tells her he won’t marry her, she supposedly cries a lot, but she avoids the rumors and blame from others. Later on, she will likely marry someone else since having her first child shows she can have more. Page 67
When the mother notices her condition she asks who the father of the child is, and on being told that the man will not marry her the mother often tries to exert a rather tardy influence for better morals. She says, “That is bad. Why have you done this?” (when the chances are that the unfortunate, girl was born into a family of but one head); “it will be well for him to give the child a sementera to work.” About the same time the young man informs his mother of his relations with the girl, and of her condition, and again the maker of a people’s morals seems to attempt to mold the already hardened clay. She says, “My son, that is bad. Why have you done it? Why do you not marry her?” And the son answers simply and truthfully, “I have another girl.” Without attempt at remonstrance the father gives a rice sementera to the child when it is 6 or 7 years old, for that is the price fixed by the group conscience for deserting a girl with a child.
When the mother realizes her situation, she asks who the child’s father is, and when she finds out that the man won't marry her, she often tries to influence her daughter’s morals, albeit a bit late. She says, “That’s not right. Why did you do this?” (when it’s likely that the unfortunate girl was born into a single-parent family); “It would be good for him to give the child a piece of land to work.” Around the same time, the young man tells his mother about his relationship with the girl and her situation, and once again, the one shaping the morals of society seems to try to reshape the already set behaviors. She says, “My son, that’s not right. Why did you do this? Why won’t you marry her?” And the son simply and truthfully replies, “I have another girlfriend.” Without any argument, the father gives a piece of land to the child when they are around 6 or 7 years old, because that’s the price deemed appropriate by the community for abandoning a girl with a child.
It is not usual for a married man to go to the o′-lâg, though a young man may go if one of his late mates is still alone. He is usually welcomed by the girl, for there may yet be possibilities of her becoming his permanent wife. A man whose wife is pregnant, however, seldom visits the o′-lâg, because he fears that, if he does, his wife’s child will be prematurely born and die.
It’s not common for a married man to go to the o′-lâg, although a young man might go if one of his former friends is still single. The girl usually welcomes him, as there could still be a chance for her to become his permanent wife. However, a man whose wife is pregnant rarely visits the o′-lâg, because he worries that if he does, his wife's child will be born early and could die.
The o′-lâg is built where the girls desire it and is said to be commonly located in places accessible to the men; this appears true to one going over the pueblo with this statement in mind.
The o′-lâg is built where the girls want it and is often found in spots that are easy for the men to get to; this seems to hold true for anyone walking around the pueblo considering this statement.
The life in the o′-lâg does not seem to weaken the boys or girls or cause them to degenerate, neither does it appear to make them vicious. Whereas there is practically no sense of modesty among the people, I have never seen anything lewd. Though there is no such thing as virtue, in the modern sense of the word, among the young people after puberty, children before puberty are said to be virtuous, and the married woman is said always to be true to her husband.
The life in the o′-lâg doesn’t seem to weaken the boys or girls or make them degenerate, nor does it seem to turn them into bad people. While there’s almost no sense of modesty among the people, I have never seen anything inappropriate. Although there isn't really a concept of virtue, in the modern sense of the word, among young people after puberty, children before puberty are considered virtuous, and married women are always said to be faithful to their husbands.
According to a recent translator of Blumentritt9 that author is made to say (evidently speaking of the o′-lâg):
According to a recent translator of Blumentritt9 the author is quoted as saying (clearly referring to the o′-lâg):
Amongst most of the tribes [Igorot] the chastity of maidens is carefully guarded, and in some all the young girls are kept together till marriage in a large house where, guarded by old women, they are taught the industries of their sex, such as weaving, pleating, making cloth from the bark of trees, etc.
Among most of the Igorot tribes, the purity of young women is strictly protected, and in some tribes, all the young girls are housed together until they marry in a large building where, supervised by older women, they learn the skills traditionally associated with their gender, like weaving, pleating, and making cloth from tree bark, etc.
There is no such institution in Bontoc Igorot society. The purpose of the o′-lâg is as far from enforcing chastity as it well can be. The old women never frequent the o′-lâg, and the lesson the girls learn there is the necessity for maternity, not the “industries of their sex”—which children of very primitive people acquire quite as a young fowl learns to scratch and get its food.
There is no such institution in Bontoc Igorot society. The purpose of the o′-lâg is as far from promoting chastity as it can be. The older women never visit the o′-lâg, and the lesson the girls learn there is about the importance of motherhood, not the “roles of their gender”—which children of very primitive cultures pick up just like a young chick learns to scratch and find its food.
Marriage
The ethics of the group forbid certain unions in marriage. A man may not marry his mother, his stepmother, or a sister of either. He may not marry his daughter, stepdaughter, or adopted daughter. He may not marry his sister, or his brother’s widow, or a first cousin by blood or adoption. Sexual intercourse between persons in the above relations is considered incest, and does not often occur. The line of kin does not appear to be traced as far as second cousin, and between such there are no restrictions.
The group's ethics prohibit certain marriages. A man cannot marry his mother, stepmother, or a sister of either. He cannot marry his daughter, stepdaughter, or adopted daughter. He may not marry his sister, his brother’s widow, or a first cousin by blood or adoption. Sexual relations between individuals in these categories are regarded as incest and are not common. The rules do not seem to extend beyond second cousins, and there are no restrictions between them.
Rich people often pledge their small children in marriage, though, as elsewhere in the world, love, instead of the plans of parents, is generally the foundation of the family. In February, 1903, the rich people of Bontoc were quite stirred up over the sequel to a marriage plan projected some fifteen years before. Two families then pledged their children. The boy grew to be a man of large stature, while the girl was much smaller. The man wished to marry another young woman, who fought the first girl when visited by her to talk over the matter. Then the blind mother of the pledged girl went to the dwelling, accompanied by her brother, one of the richest men in the pueblo, whereupon the father and mother of the successful girl knocked them down and beat them. To all appearances the young lovers will marry in spite of the early pledges of parents. They say such quarrels are common.
Wealthy people often arrange marriages for their young children, but, like everywhere else in the world, love tends to be the real basis for family relationships. In February 1903, the wealthy families of Bontoc were quite stirred up over the aftermath of a marriage arrangement made about fifteen years earlier. Two families had pledged their children to each other. The boy grew into a tall man, while the girl remained much smaller. The man wanted to marry another young woman, who confronted the first girl during a visit to discuss the situation. Then, the blind mother of the pledged girl went to the house, accompanied by her brother, one of the richest men in the town. In response, the father and mother of the other girl attacked them, knocking them down and beating them. It seems that the young lovers will go ahead and marry despite their parents' earlier pledges. They say such fights are quite common.
If a man wishes to marry a woman and she shares his desire, or if on her becoming pregnant he desires to marry her, he speaks with her parents and with his. If either of her parents objects, no marriage occurs; but he does not usually falter, even though his parents do object. They say the advent of a babe seldom fails to win the good will of the young man’s parents. In the case of the girl’s pregnancy, marriage is more assured, and her father builds or gives her a house. The olag is no longer for her. In her case it has served its ultimate purpose—it has announced her puberty and proved her powers of womanhood. In the case of a desire of marriage before the girl is pregnant she usually sleeps in the olag, as in the past, and the young man spends most of his nights with her. It is customary for the couple to take their meals with the parents of the girl, in which case the young man gives his labors to the family. The period of his labors is usually less than a year, since it is customary for him to give his affections Page 69to another girl within a year if the first one does not become pregnant.
If a man wants to marry a woman and she feels the same way, or if she gets pregnant and he wants to marry her, he talks to her parents and his own. If either of her parents is against it, the marriage won't happen; however, he usually doesn’t give up, even if his own parents object. They say that when a baby is on the way, it usually wins over the young man’s parents. If the girl is pregnant, marriage is more likely, and her father will build or give her a house. The olag is no longer needed for her. In her case, it has fulfilled its purpose—it has signified her coming of age and shown her capabilities as a woman. If they want to get married before the girl is pregnant, she usually sleeps in the olag, just like before, and the young man spends most nights with her. It's common for the couple to eat meals with her parents, during which the young man helps out with the family’s work. This period of working is usually less than a year, as it’s customary for him to take an interest in another girl within that time if the first one doesn’t become pregnant.
In other words their union is a true trial union. If the trial is successful the girl’s father builds her a dwelling, and the marriage ceremony occurs immediately upon occupation of the dwelling. The ceremony is in two parts. The first is called “in-pa-ke′,” and at that time a hog or carabao is killed, and the two young people start housekeeping. The kap′-i-ya ceremony follows—among the rich this marriage ceremony occupies two days, but with the poor only one day. The kap′-i-ya is performed by an old man of the ato in which the couple is to live. He suggestively places a hen’s egg, some rice, and some tapui10 in a dish before him while he addresses Lumawig, the one god, as follows:
In other words, their union is a genuine trial marriage. If the trial goes well, the girl's father builds her a home, and the wedding takes place right after they move in. The ceremony has two parts. The first part is called “in-pa-ke′”, during which a hog or carabao is killed, and the couple starts their new life together. The kap′-i-ya ceremony follows—among the wealthy, this marriage ceremony lasts two days, but for the less fortunate, it only lasts one day. The kap′-i-ya is conducted by an elder from the community where the couple will live. He symbolically places a hen’s egg, some rice, and some tapui10 in a dish before him while he addresses Lumawig, the one god, saying:
Thou, Lumawig! now these children desire to unite in marriage. They wish to be blessed with many children. When they possess pigs, may they grow large. When they cultivate their palay, may it have large fruitheads. May their chickens also grow large. When they plant their beans may they spread over the ground, May they dwell quietly together in harmony. May the man’s vitality quicken the seed of the woman.
You, Lumawig! These children want to come together in marriage. They hope to be blessed with many children. When they have pigs, may they grow big. When they grow their rice, may it have large harvests. May their chickens also grow big. When they plant their beans, may they spread across the ground. May they live together in peace and harmony. May the man's strength nurture the woman's seed.
The two-day marriage ceremony of the rich is very festive. The parents kill a wild carabao, as well as chickens and pigs, and the entire pueblo comes to feast and dance. It is customary for the pueblo to have a rest day, called “fo-sog′,” following the marriage of the rich, so the entire period given to the marriage is three days. Each party to the, marriage receives some property at the time from the parents. There are no women in Bontoc pueblo who have not entered into the trial union, though all have not succeeded in reaching the ceremony of permanent marriage. However, notwithstanding all their standards and trials, there are several happy permanent marriages which have never been blessed with children. There are only two men in Bontoc who have never been married and who never entered the trial stage, and both are deaf and dumb.
The two-day wedding celebration for the wealthy is very lively. The parents slaughter a wild carabao, along with chickens and pigs, and the whole community comes together to eat and dance. It's a tradition for the community to take a rest day, called “fo-sog′,” after the wedding of the rich, so the entire celebration lasts three days. Each party to the marriage receives some property from the parents at that time. There are no women in Bontoc village who haven't gone through the trial union, although not all have managed to get to the stage of permanent marriage. However, despite all their standards and trials, there are several happy permanent marriages that have never been blessed with children. There are only two men in Bontoc who have never been married and who haven't gone through the trial phase, and both are deaf and mute.
Divorce
The people of Bontoc say they never knew a man and woman to separate if a child was born to the pair and it lived and they had recognized themselves married. But, as the marriage is generally prompted because a child is to be born, so an unfruitful union is generally broken in the hope that another will be more successful.
The people of Bontoc say they've never seen a man and woman separate if they had a child together that survived and they considered themselves married. However, since marriage usually happens because a child is on the way, an unproductive union is often ended in the hope that the next one will be better.
If either party desires to break the contract the other seldom objects. If they agree to separate, the woman usually remains in their dwelling and the man builds himself another. However, if either person objects, it is the other who relinquishes the dwelling—the man because he can build another and the woman because she seldom seeks separation unless she knows of a home in which she will be welcome. Page 70
If either person wants to end the contract, the other rarely objects. If they decide to split up, the woman usually stays in their place while the man builds a new one for himself. However, if one person disagrees, it’s the other who gives up the home—the man because he can create another one, and the woman because she hardly ever wants to separate unless she has a place where she’ll be accepted. Page 70
Nothing in the nature of alimony, except the dwelling, is commonly given by either party to a divorce. There are two exceptions—in case a party deserts he forfeits to the other one or more rice sementeras or other property of considerable value; and, again, if the woman bore her husband a child which died he must give her a sementera if he leaves her.
Nothing about alimony, apart from the house, is usually given by either person in a divorce. There are two exceptions: if one party abandons the other, they lose one or more rice fields or other valuable property; and if a woman has a child that dies, her husband must give her a field if he leaves her.
The widowed
If either party to a marriage dies the other does not remarry for one year. There is no penalty enforced by the group for an earlier marriage, but the custom is firmly fixed. Should the surviving person marry within a year he would die, being killed by an anito whose business it is to punish such sacrilege. The widowed frequently remarry, as there are certain advantages in their married life. It is quite impossible for a man or woman alone to perform the entire round of Igorot labors. The hours of labor for the lone person must usually be long and tiresome.
If either person in a marriage dies, the other isn't supposed to remarry for a year. While the community doesn't enforce a penalty for marrying earlier, it's a strongly held tradition. If the surviving partner marries within that year, they would die, as an anito (spirit) is assigned to punish that act. Widows and widowers often remarry because there are specific benefits to being married. It's nearly impossible for a single person to handle all the tasks required in Igorot life. A lone person typically faces long and exhausting hours of work.
Most of the widowed live in the katyufong, the smaller dwelling of the poor. The reason for this is that even if one has owned the better class of dwelling, the fayu, it is generally given to a child at marriage, the smaller house being sufficient and suitable for the lone person, especially as the widowed very frequently take their meals with some married child.
Most widows live in the katyufong, the smaller homes for the poor. This is because even if someone owned a nicer place, the fayu, it's usually given to a child when they get married. The smaller house is enough and suitable for a single person, especially since widows often share meals with one of their married children.
Orphans
Orphans without homes of their own become members of the household of an uncle or aunt or other near relative. The property they received from their parents is used by the family into whose home they go. Upon marriage the children receive the property as it was left them, the annual increase having gone to the family which cared for them.
Orphans without their own homes become part of the household of an uncle, aunt, or other close relative. The property they inherited from their parents is used by the family they live with. When they marry, the children receive the property as it was given to them, while any annual income from it has gone to the family that took care of them.
If there are no relatives, orphans with property readily find a home; if there are neither relatives nor property, some family receives the children more as servants than as equals. When they are married they are usually not given more than a dwelling.
If there are no relatives, orphans with property easily find a place to stay; if there are neither relatives nor property, some family takes the children in more as servants than as equals. When they get married, they're usually only given a place to live.
The aged
There are few old and infirm persons who have not living relatives. Among these relatives are usually descendants who have been materially benefited by property accumulated or kept intact by their aged kin. It is the universal custom for relatives to feed and otherwise care for the aged. Not much can be done for the infirm, and infirmity is the beginning of the end with all except the blind.
There are very few elderly and unwell people who don't have living relatives. Among these relatives are usually descendants who have significantly benefited from the property accumulated or preserved by their elderly family members. It's a common practice for relatives to provide food and care for the elderly. Not much can be done for those who are seriously ill, and illness marks the beginning of the end for everyone except the blind.
The chances are that the old who have no relatives have at least a little property. Such persons are readily cared for by some family which uses the property at the time and falls heir to it when the owner Page 71dies. There are a very few blind persons who have neither relatives nor property, and these are cared for by families which offer assistance, and two of these old blind men beg rice from dwelling to dwelling.
The chances are that older people without any relatives usually have at least a small amount of property. Families tend to take care of these individuals, using their property while they’re alive and inheriting it once they pass away. There are very few blind people who have neither relatives nor property, and these individuals receive help from families who offer support. Two of these elderly blind men go door to door asking for rice.
Sickness, disease, and remedies
All disease, sickness, or ailment, however serious or slight, among the Bontoc Igorot is caused by an a-ni′-to. If smallpox kills half a dozen persons in one day, the fell work is that of an a-ni′-to; if a man receives a stone bruise on the trail an a-ni′-to is in the foot and must be removed before recovery is possible. There is one exception to the above sweeping charge against the a-ni′-to—the Igorot says that toothache is caused by a small worm twisting and turning in the tooth.
All diseases, illnesses, or ailments, no matter how serious or minor, among the Bontoc Igorot are caused by an a-ni′-to. If smallpox kills half a dozen people in one day, it’s the harmful work of an a-ni′-to; if someone gets a stone bruise on the trail, there’s an a-ni′-to in the foot that needs to be removed before they can recover. There is one exception to this general belief about a-ni′-to—the Igorot says that toothache comes from a small worm twisting and turning in the tooth.
Igorot society contains no person who is so malevolent as to cause another sickness, insanity, or death. So charitable is the Igorot’s view of his fellows that when, a few years ago, two Bontoc men died of poison administered by another town, the verdict was that the administering hands were directed by some vengeful or diabolical a-ni′-to.
Igorot society has no one so malicious as to deliberately cause another person illness, madness, or death. The Igorot's perspective on their community is so generous that when, a few years back, two Bontoc men died from poison given by someone from another town, the conclusion was that the act was influenced by some vengeful or evil a-ni′-to.
As a people the Bontoc Igorot are healthful. It is seldom that an epidemic reaches them; bubonic plague and leprosy are unknown to them.
As a community, the Bontoc Igorot are healthy. It's rare for an epidemic to affect them; they have no experience with bubonic plague or leprosy.
By far the majority of deaths among them is due to what the Igorot calls fever—as they say, “im-po′-os nan a′-wak,” or “heat of the body”—but they class as “fever” half a dozen serious diseases, some almost always fatal.
By far the majority of deaths among them is due to what the Igorot calls fever—as they say, “im-po′-os nan a′-wak,” or “heat of the body”—but they categorize as “fever” half a dozen serious diseases, some of which are almost always fatal.
The men at times suffer with malaria. They go to the low west coast as cargadors or as primitive merchants, and they return to their mountain country enervated by the heat, their systems filled with impure water, and their blood teeming with mosquito-planted malaria. They get down with fever, lose their appetite, neither know the value of nor have the medicines of civilization, their minds are often poisoned with the superstitious belief that they will die—and they do die in from three days to two months. In February, 1903, three cargadors died within two weeks after returning from the coast.
The men sometimes struggle with malaria. They head to the low west coast as laborers or as basic traders, and they come back to their mountain homes drained by the heat, their bodies filled with contaminated water, and their blood crawling with mosquito-borne malaria. They fall ill with fever, lose their appetite, and lack both the knowledge and access to modern medicine. Their minds are often clouded by superstitious fears of death—and many do die within three days to two months. In February 1903, three workers died within two weeks of returning from the coast.
Measles, chicken pox, typhus and typhoid fevers, and a disease resulting from eating new rice are undifferentiated by the Igorot—they are his “fever.” Measles and chicken pox are generally fatal to children. Igorot pueblos promptly and effectually quarantine against these diseases. When a settlement is afflicted with either of them it shuts its doors to all outsiders—even using force if necessary; but force is seldom demanded, as other pueblos at once forbid their people to enter the afflicted settlement. The ravages of typhus and typhoid fever may be imagined among a people who have no remedies for them. The diseased condition resulting each year from eating new rice has locally been called “rice cholera.” During the months of June, July, and Page 72August—the two harvest months of rice and the one following—considerable rice of the new crop is annually eaten. If rice has been stored in the palay houses until it is sweated it is in every way a healthful, nutritious food, but when eaten before it sweats it often produces diarrhea, usually leading to an acute bloody dysentery which is often followed by vomiting and a sudden collapse—as in Asiatic cholera.
Measles, chickenpox, typhus, typhoid fever, and a disease caused by eating new rice are all seen as just "fever" by the Igorot. Measles and chickenpox can be deadly for children. Igorot communities quickly and effectively quarantine themselves against these diseases. When a village is hit by either, it locks its doors to outsiders—even using force if necessary; but force is rarely needed, as other villages immediately instruct their people to avoid the affected settlement. The impact of typhus and typhoid fever can be imagined among a group that has no treatments for these illnesses. The sickness that occurs each year from eating new rice is locally referred to as "rice cholera." During June, July, and Page 72August—the two rice harvest months and the following one—a significant amount of new rice is eaten. If rice is stored properly in palay houses until it has sweated, it is a healthy, nutritious food. However, if it's consumed before it sweats, it often causes diarrhea, which can lead to severe bloody dysentery and is often followed by vomiting and sudden collapse—similar to Asiatic cholera.
In 1893 smallpox, ful-tâng′, came to Bontoc with a Spanish soldier who was in the hospital from Quiangan. Some five or six adults and sixty or seventy children died. The ravage took half a dozen in a day, but the Igorot stamped out the plague by self-isolation. They talked the situation over, agreed on a plan, and were faithful to it. All the families not afflicted moved to the mountains; the others remained to minister or be ministered to, as the case might be. About thirty-five years ago smallpox wiped out a considerable settlement of Bontoc, called La′-nao, situated nearer the river than are any dwellings at present.
In 1893, smallpox, ful-tâng′, arrived in Bontoc with a Spanish soldier who was hospitalized in Quiangan. About five or six adults and sixty or seventy children died. The disease took half a dozen lives in one day, but the Igorot stopped the outbreak through self-isolation. They discussed the situation, agreed on a plan, and stuck to it. All the families not affected moved to the mountains; the others stayed behind to care for or be cared for, depending on the circumstances. Around thirty-five years ago, smallpox devastated a significant settlement in Bontoc called La′-nao, which was located closer to the river than any current residences.
About thirty years ago cholera, pĭsh-ti′, visited the people, and fifty or more deaths resulted.
About thirty years ago, cholera visited the people, and over fifty deaths occurred.
Some twelve years ago ka-lag′-nas, an unidentified disease, destroyed a great number of people, probably half a hundred. Those afflicted were covered with small, itching festers, had attacks of nausea, and death resulted in about three days.
Some twelve years ago, ka-lag′-nas, an unknown disease, wiped out a significant number of people, likely around fifty. Those who were sick developed small, itchy sores, experienced bouts of nausea, and death occurred in about three days.
Two women died in Bontoc in 1901 of beri-beri, called fu-tut. These are the only cases known to have been there.
Two women died in Bontoc in 1901 from beri-beri, known as fu-tut. These are the only cases reported in that area.
About ten years ago a man died from passing blood—an ailment which the Igorot named literally “ĭn-ĭs′-fo cha′-la or ĭn-tay′-es cha′-la.” It was not dysentery, as the person at no time had a diarrhea. He gradually weakened from the loss of small amounts of blood until, in about a year, he died.
About ten years ago, a man died from bleeding—an illness that the Igorot literally called “ĭn-ĭs′-fo cha′-la or ĭn-tay′-es cha′-la.” It wasn't dysentery since he never had diarrhea. He slowly got weaker from losing small amounts of blood until, after about a year, he passed away.
The above are the only fatal diseases now in the common memory of the pueblo of Bontoc.
The above are the only deadly diseases currently remembered by the people of Bontoc.
It is believed 95 per cent of the people suffer at some time, probably much of the time, with some skin disease. They say no one has been known to die of any of these skin diseases, but they are weakening and annoying. Itch, ku′-lĭd, is the most common, and it takes an especially strong hold on the babes in arms. This ku′-lĭd is not the ko′-lud or gos-gos, the white scaly itch found among the people surrounding those of the Bontoc culture area but not known to exist within it.
It’s believed that 95 percent of people experience some type of skin issue at some point, likely quite frequently. They say no one has ever died from these skin conditions, but they can be frustrating and draining. Itch, ku′-lĭd, is the most common one, and it particularly affects infants. This ku′-lĭd isn't the ko′-lud or gos-gos, which is the white scaly itch found among communities around the Bontoc culture area but isn’t found within it.
Two or three people suffer with rheumatism, fĭg-fĭg, but are seldom confined to their homes.
Two or three people struggle with rheumatism, but they are rarely stuck at home.
One man has consumption, o′-kat. He has been coughing five or six years, and is very thin and weak.
One man has tuberculosis, o′-kat. He has been coughing for five or six years and is very thin and weak.
Diarrhea, or o-gi′-âk, frequently makes itself felt, but for only one or two days at a time. It is most common when the locusts swarm Page 73over the country, and the people eat them abundantly for several days. They say no one, not even a babe, ever died of diarrhea.
Diarrhea, or o-gi′-âk, often shows up, but it lasts only one or two days at most. It usually happens when the locusts swarm Page 73across the country, and people eat them in large amounts for several days. They claim that no one, not even a baby, has ever died from diarrhea.
Two of the three prostitutes of Bontoc, the cast-off mistresses of Spanish soldiers, have syphilis, or na-na. Formerly one civilian was afflicted, and at present four or five of the Constabulary soldiers have contracted the disease.
Two of the three prostitutes of Bontoc, the discarded lovers of Spanish soldiers, have syphilis, or na-na. Previously, one civilian was infected, and currently four or five of the Constabulary soldiers have caught the disease.
Lang-ĭng′-i, a disease of sores and ulcers on the lips, nostrils, and rectum, afflicted a few people three or four years ago. This disease is very common in the pueblo of Ta-kong′, but is reported as never causing death.
Lang-ĭng′-i, a disease characterized by sores and ulcers on the lips, nostrils, and rectum, affected a few people three or four years ago. This disease is quite common in the pueblo of Ta-kong′, but it is said to never be fatal.
Goiter, fi-kĕk′ or fĭn-to′-kĕl, is quite common with adults, and is more common with women than men.
Goiter, fi-kĕk′ or fĭn-to′-kĕl, is fairly common among adults, and it occurs more often in women than in men.
Varicose veins, o′-pat, are not uncommon on the calves of both men and women.
Varicose veins, or o′-pat, are quite common on the calves of both men and women.
Many old people suffer greatly with toothache, called “pa-tug′ nan fob-a′.” They say it is caused by a small worm, fi′-kĭs, which wriggles and twists in the tooth. When one has an aching tooth extracted he looks at it and inquires where “fi′-kĭs” is.
Many older people experience a lot of pain from toothaches, referred to as “pa-tug′ nan fob-a′.” They believe it's caused by a tiny worm, fi′-kĭs, that wriggles and twists inside the tooth. When someone has a painful tooth taken out, they examine it and ask where “fi′-kĭs” is.
They suffer little from colds, mo-tug′, and one rarely hears an Igorot cough.
They don't get colds often, and you hardly ever hear an Igorot cough.
Headache, called both sa-kĭt′ si o′-lo and pa-tug′ si o′-lo, rarely occurs except with fever.
Headache, known as both sa-kĭt′ si o′-lo and pa-tug′ si o′-lo, hardly ever happens unless there's a fever.
Sore eyes, a condition known as ĭn-o′-ki, are very frequently seen; they doubtless precede most cases of blindness.
Sore eyes, a condition known as inoki, are very commonly seen; they likely come before most cases of blindness.
The Igorot bears pain well, but his various fatalistic superstitions make him often an easy victim to a malady that would yield readily to the science of modern medicine and from which, in the majority of cases, he would probably recover if his mind could only assist his body in withstanding the disease.
The Igorot handles pain well, but his different fatalistic beliefs often make him an easy target for illnesses that could easily be treated with modern medicine, and from which, in most cases, he'd likely recover if his mindset could support his body in fighting off the disease.
One is surprised to find that sores from bruises do not generally heal quickly.
One is surprised to see that bruises don't usually heal fast.
The Igorot attempts no therapeutic remedies for fevers, cholera, beri-beri, rheumatism, consumption, diarrhea, syphilis, goiter, colds, or sore eyes.
The Igorot does not try any treatments for fevers, cholera, beri-beri, rheumatism, tuberculosis, diarrhea, syphilis, goiter, colds, or sore eyes.
Some effort, therapeutic in its intent, is made to assist nature in overcoming a few of the simplest ailments of the body.
Some effort, intended to be helpful, is made to support nature in dealing with a few of the most basic health issues.
For a cut, called “na-fa′-kag,” the fruit of a grass-like herb named la-lay′-ya is pounded to a paste, and then bound on the wound.
For a cut, called “na-fa′-kag,” the fruit of a grass-like herb named la-lay′-ya is mashed into a paste and then applied to the wound.
Burns, ma-la-fûb-chong′, are covered over with a piece of bark from a tree called ta-kum′-fao.
Burns, ma-la-fûb-chong′, are covered with a piece of bark from a tree called ta-kum′-fao.
Kay-yub′, a vegetable root, is rubbed over the forehead in cases of headache.
Kay-yub', a vegetable root, is applied to the forehead in cases of headache.
Boils, fu-yu-i′, and swellings, nay-am-an′ or kĭn-may-yon′, are treated with a poultice of a pounded herb called ok-ok-ong′-an. Page 74
Boils, fu-yu-i′, and swellings, nay-am-an′ or kĭn-may-yon′, are treated with a poultice made from a crushed herb called ok-ok-ong′-an. Page 74
Millet burned to a charcoal, pulverized, and mixed with pig fat is used as a salve for the itch.
Millet is burned to ashes, ground down, and mixed with pig fat to create a remedy for itching.
An herb called a-kûm′ is pounded and used as a poultice on ulcers and sores.
An herb called a-kûm′ is crushed and used as a poultice on wounds and sores.
For toothache salt is mixed with a pounded herb named ot-o′-tĕk and the mass put in or around the aching tooth.
For a toothache, salt is mixed with a crushed herb called ot-o′-tĕk, and the mixture is applied to or around the hurting tooth.
Leaves of the tree kay′-yam are steeped, and the decoction employed as a bath for persons with smallpox.
Leaves of the kay′-yam tree are steeped, and the brew is used as a bath for people with smallpox.
Death and burial
It must be said that the Bontoc Igorot does not take death very sorrowfully, and he does not take it at all passionately. A mother weeps a day for a dead child or her husband, but death is said not to bring tears from any man. Death causes no long or loud lamentation, no tearing of the hair or cutting the body; it effects no somber colors to deaden the emotions; no earth or ashes for the body—all widespread mourning customs among primitive peoples. However, when a child or mature man or woman dies the women assemble and sing and wail a melancholy dirge, and they ask the departed why he went so early. But for the aged there are neither tears nor wailings—there is only grim philosophy. “You were old,” they say, “and old people die. You are dead, and now we shall place you in the earth. We too are old, and soon we shall follow you.”
It should be noted that the Bontoc Igorot doesn't approach death with great sadness, and they don’t react to it passionately either. A mother might cry for a day over a dead child or her husband, but death doesn’t usually bring tears from any man. There are no prolonged or loud mourning rituals, no tearing of hair or self-mutilation; it doesn’t lead to somber colors to suppress emotions, nor is there earth or ashes for the body—all customs commonly found among primitive societies. However, when a child or adult dies, the women gather and sing a sorrowful dirge, asking the deceased why they left so soon. But for the elderly, there are no tears or wailing—just a harsh acceptance of reality. “You were old,” they say, “and old people die. You are dead, and now we will bury you. We too are old, and soon we will join you.”
All people die at the instance of an anito. There have been, however, three suicides in Bontoc. Many years ago an old man and woman hung themselves in their dwellings because they were old and infirm, and a man from Bitwagan hung himself in the Spanish jail at Bontoc a few years ago.
All people die at the command of an anito. However, there have been three suicides in Bontoc. Many years ago, an old man and woman hanged themselves in their homes because they were old and frail, and a man from Bitwagan hanged himself in the Spanish jail in Bontoc a few years ago.
The spirit of the person who dies a so-called natural death is called away by an anito. The anito of those who die in battle receive the special name “pĭn-tĕng′”; such spirits are not called away, but the person’s slayer is told by some pĭn-tĕng′, “You must take a head.” So it may be said that no death occurs among the Igorot (except the rare death by suicide) which is not due directly to an anito.
The spirit of someone who dies a so-called natural death is taken by an anito. The anito of those who die in battle is given the special name “pĭn-tĕng′”; these spirits aren’t taken away, but the person who killed them is told by some pĭn-tĕng′, “You need to take a head.” So, it can be said that no death happens among the Igorot (except for the rare case of suicide) that isn’t directly caused by an anito.
Since they are warriors, the men who die in battle are the most favored, but if not killed in battle all Igorot prefer to die in their houses. Should they die elsewhere, they are at once taken home.
Since they are warriors, the men who die in battle are the most respected, but if they don’t die in battle, all Igorot prefer to die in their homes. If they die elsewhere, they are immediately brought back home.
On March 19, 1903, wise, rich Som-kad′, of ato Luwakan, and the oldest man of Bontoc, heard an anito saying, “Come, Som-kad′; it is much better in the mountains; come.” The sick old man laboriously walked from the pabafunan to the house of his oldest son, where he had for nearly twenty years taken his food, and there among his children and friends he died on the night of March 21. Just before he died a chicken was killed, and the old people gathered at the house, Page 75cooked the chicken, and ate, inviting the ancestral anitos and the departing spirit of Som-kad′ to the feast. Shortly after this the spirit of the live man passed from the body searching the mountain spirit land for kin and friend. They closed the old man’s eyes, washed his body and on it put the blue burial robe with the white “anito” figures woven in it as a stripe. They fashioned a rude, high-back chair with a low seat, a sung-a′-chil (Pl. XLI), and bound the dead man in it, fastening him by bands about the waist, the arms, and head—the vegetal band entirely covering the open mouth. His hands were laid in his lap. The chair was set close up before the door of the house, with the corpse facing out. Four nights and days it remained there in full sight of those who passed.
On March 19, 1903, the wise and wealthy Som-kad′ from Luwakan, the oldest man in Bontoc, heard an anito say, “Come, Som-kad′; it’s much better in the mountains; come.” The sick old man slowly made his way from the pabafunan to the house of his oldest son, where he had eaten for nearly twenty years, and there, surrounded by his children and friends, he died on the night of March 21. Just before he passed, a chicken was killed, and the elders gathered at the house, cooked the chicken, and ate, inviting the ancestral anitos and Som-kad’s departing spirit to join in the feast. Shortly after this, the spirit of the living man left the body, searching the mountain spirit land for relatives and friends. They closed the old man’s eyes, washed his body, and placed a blue burial robe with white “anito” figures woven as a stripe on him. They created a simple, high-back chair with a low seat, a sung-a′-chil (Pl. XLI), and secured the deceased man in it, fastening him around the waist, arms, and head—using a vegetal band that completely covered his open mouth. His hands were laid in his lap. The chair was positioned right in front of the house, with the corpse facing outward. It remained there for four nights and days, fully visible to those who passed by.
One-half the front wall of the dwelling and the interior partitions except the sleeping compartment were removed to make room for those who sat in the dwelling. Most of these came and went without function, but day and night two young women sat or stood beside the corpse always brushing away the flies which sought to gather at its nostrils.
One-half of the front wall of the house and the interior walls, except for the sleeping area, were taken down to create space for those inside. Most of the visitors came and went without any real purpose, but day and night, two young women sat or stood beside the body, constantly swatting away the flies that tried to land on its nostrils.
During the first two days few men were about the house, but they gathered in small groups in the vicinity of the fawi and pabafunan, which were only three or four rods distant. Much of the time a blind son of the dead man, the owner of the house where the old man died, sat on his haunches in the shade under the low roof, and at frequent intervals sang to a melancholy tune that his father was dead, that his father could no longer care for him, and that he would be lonely without him. On succeeding days other of the dead man’s children, three sons and five daughters, all rich and with families of their own, were heard to sing the same words. Small numbers of women sat about the front of the house or close in the shade of its roof and under its cover. Now and then some one or more of them sang a low-voiced, wordless song—rather a soothing strain than a depressing dirge. During the first days the old women, and again the old men, sang at different times alone the following song, called “a-na′-ko” when sung by the women, and “e-ya′-e” when by the men:
During the first two days, there were few people around the house, but they formed small groups near the fawi and pabafunan, which were only 3 or 4 rods away. Most of the time, a blind son of the deceased, who owned the house where the old man passed away, sat on his haunches in the shade under the low roof, frequently singing a sorrowful tune about how his father was dead, how his father could no longer care for him, and how he would feel lonely without him. In the following days, other children of the deceased, three sons and five daughters, all wealthy and with families of their own, were heard singing the same words. A few women gathered at the front of the house or stayed in the shade under its roof. Occasionally, one or more of them sang a quiet, wordless song—more of a calming melody than a mournful dirge. During the initial days, the old women, followed by the old men, took turns singing this song, called “a-na′-ko” when sung by the women and “e-ya′-e” when sung by the men:
Now you are dead; we are all here to see you. We have given you all things necessary, and have made good preparation for the burial. Do not come to call away [to kill] any of your relatives or friends.
Now you’re gone; we’re all here to see you. We’ve provided everything you need and made good preparations for the burial. Don’t try to take any of your family or friends with you.
Nowhere was there visible any sign of fear or awe or wonder. The women sitting about spun threads on their thighs for making skirts; they talked and laughed and sang at will. Mothers nursed their babes in the dwelling and under its projecting roof. Budding girls patted and loved and dimpled the cheeks of the squirming babes of more fortunate young women, and there was scarcely a child that passed in or out of the house, that did not have to steady itself by laying a hand Page 76on the lap of the corpse. All seemed to understand death. One, they say, does not die until the anito calls—and then one always goes into a goodly life which the old men often see and tell about.
Nowhere was there any visible sign of fear, awe, or wonder. The women sitting around spun threads on their thighs to make skirts; they talked, laughed, and sang freely. Mothers nursed their babies in the house and under its overhanging roof. Young girls patted, loved, and played with the cheeks of the squirming babies of luckier young women, and there was hardly a child that passed in or out of the house who didn’t steady themselves by placing a hand Page 76 on the lap of the corpse. Everyone seemed to understand death. They say that one does not die until the anito calls—and then one always goes into a good life, which the old men often see and talk about.
In a well-organized and developed modern enterprise the death of a principal man causes little or no break. This is equally true in Igorot life. The former is so because of perfected organization—there are new men trained for all machines; and the latter is true because of absence of organization—there is almost no machinery to be left unattended by the falling of one person.
In a well-structured and developed modern business, the death of a key individual causes minimal disruption. This is also true in Igorot life. The former is due to a well-established organization—there are new people trained for every role; and the latter is true because of a lack of organization—there’s almost no machinery left unattended by the loss of one person.
On the third day the numbers increased. There were twenty-five or thirty men in the vicinity of the house, on the south side of which were half a dozen pots of basi,11 from which men and boys drank at pleasure, though not half a dozen became intoxicated. Late in the afternoon a double row of men, the sons and sons-in-law of the deceased, lined up on their haunches facing one another, and for half an hour talked and laughed, counted on their fingers and gesticulated, diagrammed on their palms, questioned, pointed with their lips and nodded, as they divided the goodly property of the dead man. There was no anger, no sharp word, or apparent dissent; all seemed to know exactly what was each one’s right. In about half an hour the property was disposed of beyond probable future dispute.
On the third day, the crowd grew. There were around twenty-five or thirty men near the house, on the south side of which were half a dozen pots of basi,
There were more women present the third day than on the second, and at all times about one-third more women than men; and there were usually as many children about as there were grown persons. In all the group of, say, 140 people, nowhere could one detect a sign of the uncanny, or even the unusual. The apparent everydayness of it all to them was what struck the observer most. The young women brushing away the flies touched and turned the fast-blackening hands of the corpse to note the rapid changes. Almost always there were small children standing in the doorway looking into that blackened, swollen face, and they turned away only to play or to loll about their mothers’ necks. Always there were women bending over other women’s heads, carefully parting the hair and scanning it. Women lay asleep stretched in the shade; they talked, and droned, and laughed, and spun.
There were more women present on the third day than on the second, and at all times there were about one-third more women than men; usually, there were as many children around as there were adults. In the whole group of around 140 people, there was no sign of anything strange or unusual. What struck the observer the most was how normal everything seemed to them. The young women swatting away flies touched and turned the fast-darkening hands of the corpse to notice the rapid changes. Small children were almost always standing in the doorway, looking at that darkened, swollen face, and they would only turn away to play or hang around their mothers’ necks. Women were constantly leaning over other women’s heads, carefully parting hair and checking it. Some women lay asleep stretched out in the shade; they talked, droned, laughed, and spun.
During the second day men had succeeded in catching in the mountains one of the half-wild carabaos—property of the deceased—and this was killed. Its head was placed in the house tied up by the horns above and facing Som-kad′, so the faces of the dead seemed looking at each other, while on the third day the flesh, bones, intestines, and hide were cooked for the crowd. During the third and fourth days one carabao, one dog, eight hogs, and twenty chickens were killed, cooked, and eaten.
During the second day, the men managed to catch one of the half-wild carabaos belonging to the deceased in the mountains, and they killed it. Its head was tied by the horns and placed in the house, facing Som-kad′, so it looked like the faces of the dead were looking at each other. On the third day, the flesh, bones, intestines, and hide were cooked for the crowd. Throughout the third and fourth days, they killed, cooked, and ate one carabao, one dog, eight hogs, and twenty chickens.
On the fourth day the crowd increased. Custom lays idle all field tools of an ato on the burial day of an adult of that ato; but the day Som-kad′ was buried the field work of the entire pueblo stood still Page 77because of common respect for this man, so old and wise, so rich and influential, and probably 200 people were about the house all the day. By noon two well-defined groups of chanting old women had formed—one sitting in the house and the other in front of it. Wordless, melancholy chants were sung in response between the groups. The spaces surrounding the house became almost packed—so much so that a dog succeeded in getting into the doorway, and the threatenings and maledictions that drove it away were the loudest, most disturbed expressions noted during the four days.
On the fourth day, the crowd grew. Tradition has it that all farming tools are put aside on the burial day of an adult in the community; however, on the day Som-kad' was buried, all work in the pueblo stopped out of respect for this man, who was so old and wise, so wealthy and influential. About 200 people gathered around the house throughout the day. By noon, two distinct groups of chanting older women had formed—one group inside the house and the other in front of it. They sang wordless, sorrowful chants back and forth. The area around the house became almost packed—so much so that a dog managed to get into the doorway, and the loud shouts and curses used to drive it away were the most intense and tumultuous sounds heard during the four days. Page 77
Before the house, which faced the west, lay the large pine coffin lid, while to the south of it, turned bottom up, was the coffin with fresh chips beside it hewn out that morning in further excavation. Children played around the coffin and people lounged on its upturned bottom. Near the front of the house a pot of water was always hot over a smoldering, smoking fire. Now and then a chicken was brought, light wood was tossed under the pot, the chicken was beaten to death—first the wings, then the neck, and then the head. The fowl was quickly sprawled over the blaze, its feathers burned to a crisp, and rubbed off with sticks. Its legs were severed from the body with the battle-ax and put in the pot. From its front it was then cut through its ribs with one gash. The back and breast parts were torn apart, the gall examined and nodded over; the intestines were placed beneath a large rock, and the gizzard, breast of the chicken, and back with head attached dropped in the pot. During the killing and dressing neither of the two men who prepared the feast hurried, yet scarcely five minutes passed from the time the first blow was struck on the wing of the squawking fowl until the work was over and the meat in the boiling pot. The cooking of a fowl always brought a crowd of boys who hung over the fragrant vessel, and they usually got their share when, in about twenty minutes, the meat came forth. Three times in the afternoon a fowl was thus distributed. Cooked pork was passed among the people, and rice was always being brought. Twice a man went through the crowd with a large winnowing tray of cooked carabao hide cut in little blocks. This food was handed out on every side, people tending children receiving double share. The people gathered and ate in the congested spaces about the dwelling. The heat was intense—there was scarcely a breath of air stirring. The odor from the body was heavy and most sickening to an American, and yet there was no trace of the unusual on the various faces.
Before the house, which faced west, lay the large pine coffin lid, while to the south of it, turned bottom up, was the coffin with fresh chips beside it, cut that morning during further digging. Children played around the coffin, and people lounged on its upturned bottom. Near the front of the house, a pot of water was always hot over a smoldering, smoking fire. Now and then, a chicken was brought, light wood was tossed under the pot, the chicken was killed—first the wings, then the neck, and finally the head. The bird was quickly laid over the fire, its feathers burned to a crisp and rubbed off with sticks. Its legs were chopped off with an axe and thrown into the pot. From the front, it was then cut through its ribs in one gash. The back and breast parts were pulled apart, the gall examined and nodded over; the intestines were placed beneath a large rock, and the gizzard, chicken breast, and back with the head attached were dropped into the pot. During the killing and dressing, neither of the two men preparing the meal hurried, yet barely five minutes passed from the time the first blow landed on the squawking bird until the work was done and the meat in the boiling pot. Cooking a chicken always attracted a crowd of boys who leaned over the fragrant pot, and they usually got their share when, after about twenty minutes, the meat was ready. Three times in the afternoon, a chicken was served this way. Cooked pork was shared among the people, and rice was always being brought. Twice a man went through the crowd with a large winnowing tray full of cooked carabao hide cut into small pieces. This food was handed out everywhere, with people taking care of children receiving extra portions. The crowd gathered and ate in the packed spaces around the house. The heat was intense—there was hardly a breath of air. The smell from the body was heavy and quite sickening to an American, yet there was no sign of discomfort on the faces of those present.
New arrivals came to take their last look at Som-kad′, now a black, bloated, inhuman-looking thing, and they turned away apparently unaffected by the sight.
New arrivals came to have their last look at Som-kad′, now a black, bloated, grotesque sight, and they turned away seemingly unfazed by what they saw.
The sun slid down behind the mountain ridge lying close to the pueblo, and a dozen men armed with digging sticks and dirt baskets Page 78filed along the trail some fifteen rods to the last fringe of houses. There they dug a grave in a small, unused sementera plat where only the old, rich men of the pueblo are buried. A group of twenty-five old women gathered standing at the front of the house swaying to the right, to the left, as they slowly droned in melancholy cadence:
The sun sank behind the mountain ridge near the village, and a dozen men with digging sticks and dirt baskets Page 78 walked along the trail about fifteen yards to the last line of houses. There, they dug a grave in a small, unused plot where only the old, wealthy men of the village are buried. A group of twenty-five elderly women gathered in front of the house, swaying side to side as they slowly chanted in a mournful rhythm:
You were old, and old people die. You are dead, and now we shall place you in the earth. We too are old, and soon we shall follow you.
You were old, and old people die. You are dead, and now we will bury you. We are also old, and soon we will follow you.
Again and again they droned, and when they ceased others within the house took up the strain. During the singing the carabao head was brought from the house, and the horns, with small section of attached skull, chopped out, and the head returned to the ceiling of the dwelling.
Again and again they droned, and when they stopped, others inside the house picked it up. During the singing, the carabao head was brought out from the house, and the horns, along with a small piece of the skull, were chopped off, and then the head was returned to the ceiling of the house.
Presently a man came with a slender stick to measure the coffin. He drove a nursing mother, with a woman companion and small child, from comfortable seats on the upturned wood. The people, including the group of old women, were driven away from the front of the house, the coffin was laid down on the ground before the door, and an unopened 8-gallon olla of “preserved” meat was set at its foot. An old woman, in no way distinguishable from the others by paraphernalia or other marks, muttering, squatted beside the olla. Two men untied the bands from the corpse, and one lifted it free from the chair and carried it in his arms to the coffin. It was most unsightly, and streams of rusty-brown liquid ran from it. It was placed face up, head elevated even with the rim, and legs bent close at the knees but only slightly at the hips. The old woman arose from beside the olla and helped lay two new breechcloths and a blanket over the body. The face was left uncovered, except that a small patch of white cloth ravelings, called “fo-ot′,” was laid over the eyes, and a small white cloth was laid over the hair of the head. The burden was quickly caught up on men’s shoulders and hurried without halting to the grave. Willing bands swarmed about the coffin. At all times as many men helped bear it as could well get hold, and when they mounted the face of a 7-foot sementera wall a dozen strong pairs of hands found service drawing up and supporting the burden. Many men followed from the house one brought the coffin cover and another the carabao horns—but the women and children remained behind, as is their custom at burials.
Currently, a man arrived with a thin stick to measure the coffin. He pushed a nursing mother, along with a woman companion and small child, off the comfortable seats on the overturned wood. The crowd, including a group of older women, was moved away from the front of the house, the coffin was placed on the ground in front of the door, and an unopened 8-gallon olla of “preserved” meat was positioned at its foot. An old woman, indistinguishable from the others in terms of adornments or other signs, muttered as she squatted beside the olla. Two men untied the wrappings from the corpse, and one lifted it from the chair and carried it in his arms to the coffin. It was quite ugly, with streams of rusty-brown liquid dripping from it. It was set down face up, with the head elevated to the rim, and the legs bent close at the knees but only slightly at the hips. The old woman got up from beside the olla and helped place two new breechcloths and a blanket over the body. The face was left uncovered, except for a small piece of white cloth fraying at the edges, known as “fo-ot′,” placed over the eyes, and a small white cloth laid over the hair. The burden was quickly lifted onto the men’s shoulders and hurried to the grave without stopping. Willing hands swarmed around the coffin. At all times, as many men as could grip it helped carry it, and when they reached the top of a 7-foot tall sementera wall, a dozen strong pairs of hands were there to pull up and support the load. Many men followed from the house; one brought the coffin cover and another the carabao horns—but the women and children stayed behind, as is their custom at burials.
At the grave the coffin rested on the earth a moment12 while a few more basketfuls of dirt were thrown out, until the grave was about 5 feet deep. The coffin was then placed in the grave, the cover laid on, and with a joke and a laugh the pair of horns was placed facing it at the head. Instantly thirty-two men sprang on the piles of fresh, loose dirt, and with their hands and the half dozen digging sticks filled and covered Page 79the grave in the shortest possible time, probably not over one minute and a half. And away they hurried, most of them at a dogtrot, to wash themselves in the river.
At the grave, the coffin sat on the ground for a moment while a few more shovels of dirt were tossed out, until the grave was about 5 ft deep. The coffin was then lowered into the grave, the lid placed on top, and with a joke and a laugh, a pair of horns was positioned at the head. Immediately, thirty-two men jumped onto the piles of fresh, loose dirt, and with their hands and a few digging sticks, they quickly filled and covered the grave in no more than a minute and a half. Then they hurried off, most of them at a jog, to wash themselves in the river.
From the instant the corpse was in the coffin until the grave was filled all things were done in the greatest haste, because cawing crows must not fly over, dogs must not bark, snakes or rats must not cross the trail—if they should, some dire evil would follow.
From the moment the body was in the coffin until the grave was filled, everything was done in a hurry because cawing crows shouldn’t fly over, dogs shouldn’t bark, and snakes or rats shouldn’t cross the path—if they did, something terrible would happen.
Shortly after the burial a ceremony, called “kap-i-yan si na-tü′,” is performed by the relatives in the dwelling wherein the corpse sat. It is said to be the last ceremony given for the dead. Food is eaten and the one in charge addresses the anito of the dead man as follows:
Shortly after the burial, a ceremony called “kap-i-yan si na-tü′” is held by the relatives in the home where the body was. It's considered the final ceremony for the deceased. Food is shared, and the person in charge speaks to the spirit of the dead man as follows:
We have fixed all things right and well for you. When there was no rice or chicken for food, we got them for you—as was the custom of our fathers—so you will not come to make us sick. If another anito seeks to harm us, you will protect us. When we make a feast and ask you to come to it, we want you to do so; but if another anito kills all your relatives, there will be no more houses for you to enter for feasts.
We’ve taken care of everything for you. When there was no rice or chicken to eat, we provided them for you—just like our ancestors used to—so you won’t make us suffer. If another spirit tries to harm us, you’ll keep us safe. When we throw a feast and invite you, we really want you to join us; but if another spirit kills all your family, there won’t be any more homes for you to visit for celebrations.
This last argument is considered to be a very important one, as all Igorot are fond of feasting, and it is assumed that the anito has the same desire.
This final argument is seen as very significant because all Igorot love to feast, and it's believed that the anito shares this same desire.
The night following the burial all relatives stay at the house lately occupied by the corpse.
The night after the burial, all the relatives stay at the house where the body was recently present.
On the day after the burial all the men relatives go to the river and catch fish, the small kacho. The relatives have a fish feast, called “ab-a-fon′,” at the hour of the evening meal. To this feast all ancestral anito are invited.
On the day after the burial, all the male relatives go to the river and catch small fish called kacho. The relatives have a fish feast, known as “ab-a-fon′,” at dinner time. All ancestral spirits, called anito, are invited to this feast.
All relatives again spend the night at the house, from which they return to their own dwellings after breakfast of the second day and each goes laden with a plate of cooked rice.
All the relatives spend the night at the house again, and after breakfast on the second day, they head back to their own homes, each carrying a plate of cooked rice.
In this way from two to eight days are given to the funeral rite, the duration being greater with the wealthier people.
In this way, the funeral rite lasts from two to eight days, with wealthier people having longer ceremonies.
Only heads of families are buried in the large pine coffins, which are kept ready stored beside the granaries everywhere about the pueblo. As in the case of Som-kad′, all old, rich men are buried in a plat of ground close to the last fringe of dwellings on the west of the pueblo, but all other persons except those who lose their heads are buried close to their dwellings in the camote sementeras.
Only heads of households are buried in the large pine coffins, which are kept stored next to the granaries all around the pueblo. Similar to Som-kad′, all elderly, wealthy men are buried in a plot of land near the last edge of homes on the west side of the pueblo, but everyone else, except those who lose their heads, is buried close to their homes in the camote fields.
The burial clothes of a married man are the los-a′-dan, or blue anito-figured burial robe, and a breechcloth of beaten bark, called “chi-nang-ta′.” In the coffin are placed a fa′-a, or blue cotton breechcloth made in Titipan, the fan-cha′-la, a striped blue-and-white cotton blanket, and the to-chong′, a foot-square piece of beaten bark or white cloth which is laid on the head.
The burial clothes of a married man include the los-a′-dan, a blue anito-patterned burial robe, and a breechcloth made from beaten bark, known as “chi-nang-ta′.” In the coffin are placed a fa′-a, which is a blue cotton breechcloth made in Titipan, the fan-cha′-la, a striped blue-and-white cotton blanket, and the to-chong′, a square foot piece of beaten bark or white cloth that is placed on the head.
A married woman is buried in a kay-ĭn′, a particular skirt made for Page 80burial in Titipan, and a white blue-bordered waistcloth or la-ma. In the coffin are placed a burial girdle, wâ′-kĭs, also made in Titipan, a blue-and-white-striped blanket called bay-a-ong′, and the to-chong′, the small cloth or bark over the hair.
A married woman is buried in a kay-ĭn′, a special skirt made for Page 80 burial in Titipan, along with a white waistcloth trimmed in blue, called a la-ma. Inside the coffin, there’s a burial girdle, wâ′-kĭs, also crafted in Titipan, a blue-and-white-striped blanket known as bay-a-ong′, and the to-chong′, the small cloth or bark covering the hair.
The unmarried are buried in graves near the dwelling, and these are walled up the sides and covered with rocks and lastly with earth; it is the old rock cairn instead of the wooden coffin. The bodies are placed flat on their backs with knees bent and heels drawn up to the buttocks. With the men are buried, besides the things interred with the married men, the basket-work hat, the basket-work sleeping hat, the spear, the battle-ax, and the earrings if any are possessed. These additional things are buried, they say, because there is no family with which to leave them, though all things interred are for the use of the anito of the dead.
The unmarried are buried in graves near their home, which are surrounded by walls, topped with rocks, and finally covered with earth; it’s the old rock cairn instead of a wooden coffin. The bodies are laid flat on their backs with their knees bent and heels pulled up to their buttocks. Along with the men, they bury additional items besides those buried with married men, including a woven hat, a woven sleeping hat, a spear, a battle-ax, and any earrings they might have. They say these extra items are buried because there’s no family to leave them with, even though all the items buried are meant for the use of the spirit of the deceased.
In addition to the various things buried with the married woman, the unmarried has a sleeping hat.
In addition to the different items buried with the married woman, the unmarried woman has a sleeping cap.
Babes and children up to 6 or 7 years of age are buried in the sementera wrapped in a crude beaten-bark mantle. This garment is folded and wrapped about the body, and for babes, at least, is bound and tied close about them.
Babies and children up to 6 or 7 years old are buried in the cemetery wrapped in a simple beaten-bark cloak. This garment is folded and wrapped around the body, and for babies, at least, it is secured and tied tightly around them.
Babies are buried close to the dwelling where the sun and storm do not beat, because, as they say, babes are too tender to receive harsh treatment.
Babies are buried near the home where the sun and storms don't hit hard, because, as people say, infants are too delicate for tough conditions.
For those beheaded in battle there is another burial, which is described in a later chapter. Page 81
For those who were beheaded in battle, there is another burial, which is explained in a later chapter. Page 81
1 Major Godwin-Austen says of the Gāro hill tribes, Bengal, India:
1 Major Godwin-Austen talks about the Gāro hill tribes in Bengal, India:
“In every village is the ‘bolbang,’ or young men’s house. … In this house all the unmarried males live, as soon as they attain the age of puberty, and in this any travelers are put up.”—The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. II, p. 393. See also op. cit., vol. XI, p. 199.
“In every village, there's a ‘bolbang,’ or young men’s house. … In this house, all the unmarried guys live once they hit puberty, and any travelers are accommodated here.” —The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. II, p. 393. See also op. cit., vol. XI, p. 199.
S. E. Peal says:
S.E. Peal says:
“Barracks for the unmarried young men are common in and around Assam among non-Aryan races. The institution is here seen in various stages of decline or transition. In the case of ‘head-hunters’ the young men’s barracks are invariably guardhouses, at the entrance to the village, and those on guard at night keep tally of the men who leave and return.”—Op. cit., vol. XXII, p. 248.
“Barracks for young unmarried men are common in and around Assam among non-Aryan groups. This institution is currently seen in various stages of decline or change. For 'head-hunters,' the young men’s barracks are usually guardhouses at the entrance to the village, and those on night watch keep track of the men who leave and come back.”—Op. cit., vol. XXII, p. 248.
Gertrude M. Godden writes at length of the young men’s house of the Nágá and other frontier tribes of northeast India: “Before leaving the Nágá social customs one prominent feature of their village society must be noticed. This is the dekha chang, an institution in some respects similar to the bachelors’ hall of the Melanesians, which again is compared with the balai and other public halls of the Malay Archipelago. This building, also called a Morang, was used for the double purpose of a sleeping place for the young men and as a guard or watch house for the village. The custom of the young men sleeping together is one that is constantly noticed in accounts of the Nágá tribes, and a like custom prevailed in some, if not all, cases for the girls. … Page 53“The young men’s hall is variously described and named. An article in the Journal of the Indian Archipelago, 1848, says that among the Nágás the bachelors’ hall of the Dayak village is found under the name of ‘Mooring.’ In this all the boys of the age of 9 or 10 upward reside apart. In a report of 1854 the ‘morungs’ are described as large buildings generally situated at the principal entrances and varying in number according to the size of the village; they are in fact the main guardhouse, and here all the young unmarried men sleep. In front of the morung is a raised platform as a lookout, commanding an extensive view of all approaches, where a Nágá is always kept on duty as a sentry. … In the Morungs are kept skulls carried off in battle; these are suspended by a string along the wall in one or more rows over each other. In one of the Morungs of the Changuae village, Captain Brodie counted one hundred and thirty skulls. … Besides these there was a large basket full of broken pieces of skulls. Captain Holroyd, from whose memorandum the above is quoted, speaks later of the Morung as the ‘hall of justice’ in which the consultations of the clan council are held.
Gertrude M. Godden writes extensively about the young men’s house of the Nágá and other frontier tribes in northeastern India: “Before discussing the Nágá social customs, one significant aspect of their village society should be mentioned. This is the dekha chang, an institution somewhat like the bachelors’ hall of the Melanesians, which is again compared to the balai and other community halls of the Malay Archipelago. This building, also called a Morang, served two purposes: a sleeping area for the young men and a guard or watch house for the village. The tradition of young men sleeping together is frequently noted in accounts of the Nágá tribes, and a similar practice existed for the girls, if not all of the time. … Page 53 “The young men’s hall is described and named in various ways. An article in the Journal of the Indian Archipelago, 1848, notes that among the Nágás, the bachelors’ hall of the Dayak village is referred to as ‘Mooring.’ In this space, all boys aged 9 or 10 and older live separately. A report from 1854 describes the ‘morungs’ as large buildings usually located at the main entrances, varying in number depending on the village size; they effectively serve as the main guardhouse, and all the young unmarried men sleep here. In front of the morung is a raised platform for lookout duty, providing a wide view of all approaches, where a Nágá is always assigned as a sentry. … Inside the Morungs, skulls taken in battle are kept; these are suspended by a string along the wall in one or more rows stacked on top of each other. In one of the Morungs of the Changuae village, Captain Brodie counted one hundred and thirty skulls. … Additionally, there was a large basket full of broken skull fragments. Captain Holroyd, from whose notes the above information is taken, later refers to the Morung as the ‘hall of justice’ where clan council meetings take place.
“The ‘Morangs’ of another tribe, the ‘Naked’ Nágá, have recently been described as situated close to the village gate, and consist of a central hall, and back and front verandahs. In the large front verandah are collected all the trophies of war and the chase, from a man’s skull down to a monkey’s. Along both sides of the central hall are the sleeping berths of the young men. …
“The ‘Morangs’ of another tribe, the ‘Naked’ Nágá, have recently been described as located near the village entrance, featuring a central hall with front and back verandahs. The spacious front verandah displays all the trophies of war and hunting, ranging from a human skull to a monkey’s. Along both sides of the central hall are the sleeping areas for the young men. …
“Speaking of the Mao and Muran tribes [continues Miss Godden], Dr. Brown says, ‘the young men never sleep at home, but at their clubs, where they keep their arms always in a state of readiness.’ …
“Speaking of the Mao and Muran tribes [continues Miss Godden], Dr. Brown says, ‘the young men never sleep at home, but at their clubs, where they keep their arms always in a state of readiness.’ …
“With the Aos at the present day the custom seems to be becoming obsolete; sleeping houses are provided for bachelors, but are seldom used except by small boys. Unmarried girls sleep by twos and threes in houses otherwise empty, or else tenanted by one old woman.
“With the Aos today, this custom appears to be fading away; sleeping houses are available for bachelors, but they're rarely used except by young boys. Unmarried girls sleep in pairs or small groups in otherwise empty houses, or in ones occupied by an older woman.”
“The analogy between the Dakha Chang, or Morang, of the Nágás and the men’s hall of the Melanesians is too close to be overlooked, and in view of the significance of all evidence concerning the corporate life of early communities a description of the latter is here quoted. I am aware of no recorded instance of the women’s house, other than these Nágá examples. ‘In all the Melanesian groups it is the rule that there is in every village a building of public character where the men eat and spend their time, the young men sleep, strangers are entertained; where as in the Solomon Islands the canoes are kept; where images are seen, and from which women are generally excluded; … and all these no doubt correspond to the balai and other public halls of the Malay Archipelago.’ ”—Op. cit., vol. XXVI, pp. 179–182.
“The comparison between the Dakha Chang, or Morang, of the Nágás and the men’s hall of the Melanesians is too striking to ignore. Given the significance of all evidence about the communal life of early societies, a description of the latter is quoted here. I don’t know of any documented cases of women’s houses apart from these Nágá examples. ‘In all Melanesian groups, it’s customary for every village to have a public building where the men eat and spend time, young men sleep, and guests are welcomed; where in the Solomon Islands the canoes are stored; where images are displayed, and from which women are typically excluded; … and all of these likely align with the balai and other public halls found in the Malay Archipelago.’”—Op. cit., vol. XXVI, pp. 179–182.
Similar institutions appear to exist also in Sumatra.
Similar institutions seem to exist in Sumatra as well.
In Borneo among the Land Dyaks “head houses,” called “pangah,” are found in each village. Low says of them: “The Pangah is built by the united efforts of the boys and unmarried men of the tribe, who, after having attained the age of puberty, are obliged to leave the houses of the village; and do not generally frequent them after they have attained the age of 8 or 9 years.”—Sir Hugh Low, Sarawak, its Inhabitants and Productions (London, 1848), p. 280.
In Borneo, the Land Dyaks have “head houses,” known as “pangah,” in every village. Low describes them this way: “The Pangah is built by the combined efforts of the boys and unmarried men of the tribe, who, once they reach puberty, must leave their family homes and typically stop visiting them after they are 8 or 9 years old.”—Sir Hugh Low, Sarawak, its Inhabitants and Productions (London, 1848), p. 280.
Lieutenant F. Elton writes of the natives of Solomon Islands: “In every village they have at least one so-called tamboo house of tohe, generally the largest building in the settlement. This is only for the men, it being death for a female to enter there. It is used as a public place and belongs to the community. Any stranger coming to the village goes to the tamboo house and remains there until the person he is in quest of meets him there.”—The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. XVII, p. 97.
Lieutenant F. Elton describes the native people of the Solomon Islands: “In every village, there is at least one so-called tamboo house of tohe, usually the biggest building in the community. This space is reserved only for men; it’s forbidden for women to enter. It serves as a public area and is owned by the community. Any stranger arriving in the village goes to the tamboo house and waits there until the person he is looking for comes to see him.” —The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. XVII, p. 97.
Mr. H. O. Forbes writes of the tribes of Timor (islands between New Guinea and Australia) that they have a building called “Uma-lulik.” He says: “The lulik can be at once recognized, were it by nothing else than by the buffalo crania with which it is decorated on the outside.” An officer who holds one of the highest and certainly the most influential positions in the kingdom has charge of the building, and presides over the sacred rites which are conducted in them. … The building is cared for by some old person, sometimes by a man and his wife, but they must not both—being of opposite sex—stay all night.”—Op. cit., XIII, pp. 411, 412.
Mr. H. O. Forbes writes about the tribes of Timor (islands between New Guinea and Australia) that they have a building called “Uma-lulik.” He notes: “The lulik can be easily identified, if nothing else, by the buffalo skulls that decorate its exterior.” An officer who holds one of the highest and definitely the most influential positions in the kingdom oversees the building and leads the sacred rituals conducted there. The maintenance of the building is entrusted to an elderly person, often a man and his wife, but they cannot both—being of different genders—stay overnight.” —Op. cit., XIII, pp. 411, 412.
2 The o′-lâg of Buyayyeng is known as La-ma′-kan; that of Amkawa, in Buyayyeng, is Ma-fa′-lat; that of Polupo is Ma-lu-fan′. The two of Fatayyan are Ka-lang′-kang and A-la′-ti. Ta-tĭng′ is the o′-lâg in the Tang-e-ao′ section of Fatayyan. Chung-ma′ is the one in Filig. Lang-i-a′ and Ab-lo′ are the two of Mageo, both in Pudpudchog. The o′-lâg of Chakong is called Kat′-sa, and that of Lowingan is Si-mang′-an. The one of Pudpudchog is Yûd-ka′. Sung-ub′ is the o′-lâg of Sipaat, situated in Lowingan. Kay-pa′, Tek-a-lĭng, and Sak-a-ya′ are, respectively, the o′-lâg of Sigichan, Somowan, and Pokisan. Ag-lay′-ĭn is the o′-lâg of Luwakan, and Tal-pug and Say-ki′-pĭt are o′-lâg of Choko and Longfoy, respectively.
2 The o′-lâg of Buyayyeng is known as La-ma′-kan; the one in Amkawa, also in Buyayyeng, is Ma-fa′-lat; the o′-lâg of Polupo is Ma-lu-fan′. The two for Fatayyan are Ka-lang′-kang and A-la′-ti. Ta-tĭng′ is the o′-lâg in the Tang-e-ao′ section of Fatayyan. Chung-ma′ is the one in Filig. Lang-i-a′ and Ab-lo′ are the two for Mageo, both located in Pudpudchog. The o′-lâg of Chakong is called Kat′-sa, and that of Lowingan is Si-mang′-an. The one for Pudpudchog is Yûd-ka′. Sung-ub′ is the o′-lâg of Sipaat, situated in Lowingan. Kay-pa′, Tek-a-lĭng, and Sak-a-ya′ are, respectively, the o′-lâg of Sigichan, Somowan, and Pokisan. Ag-lay′-ĭn is the o′-lâg of Luwakan, and Tal-pug and Say-ki′-pĭt are the o′-lâg of Choko and Longfoy, respectively.
5 Sweet potato, Ipomoea batatas.—J.H.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sweet potato, Ipomoea batatas.—J.H.
6 An anito, as is developed in a later chapter, is the name given the spirit of a dead person. The anito dwell in and about the pueblo, and, among other of their functions, they cause almost all diseases and ailments of the people and practically all deaths.
6 An anito, as explained in a later chapter, is the name for the spirit of a deceased person. The anito live in and around the village, and among their various roles, they are responsible for nearly all diseases and ailments affecting the people, as well as almost all deaths.
7 Earthenware pot.—J.H.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clay pot.—J.H.
8 Gong.—J.H.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gong.—J.H.
9 David J. Doherty, M.D., translator of The Philippines, A Summary Account of their Ethnological, Historical, and Political Conditions, by Ferdinand Blumentritt, etc. (Chicago, 1900), p. 16.
9 David J. Doherty, M.D., translator of The Philippines, A Summary Account of their Ethnological, Historical, and Political Conditions, by Ferdinand Blumentritt, etc. (Chicago, 1900), p. 16.
10 A fermented drink.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A probiotic drink.
11 A fermented drink.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A probiotic drink.
Chapter IV
Economic Life
Production
Under the title “Economic life” are considered the various activities which a political economist would consider if he studied a modern community—in so far as they occur in Bontoc. This method was chosen not to make the Bontoc Igorot appear a modern man but that the student may see as plainly as method will allow on what economic plane the Bontoc man lives. The desire for this clear view is prompted by the belief that grades of culture of primitive peoples may be determined by the economic standard better than by any other single standard.
Under the title “Economic life,” we look at the different activities that a political economist would examine when studying a modern community, specifically in Bontoc. This approach was chosen not to portray the Bontoc Igorot as modern, but to help the student clearly understand the economic level at which the Bontoc people live. The aim for this clarity comes from the belief that the cultural levels of primitive peoples can be assessed more accurately through their economic standards than by any other single measure.
Natural production
It would be impossible for the Bontoc Igorot at present to subsist themselves two weeks by natural production. It is doubtful whether at any time they could have depended for even as much as a day in a week on the natural foods of the Bontoc culture area. The country has wild carabaos, deer, hogs, chickens, and three animals which the Igorot calls “cats,” but all of these, when considered as a food supply for the people, are relatively scarce, and it is thought they were never much more abundant than now. Fish are not plentiful, and judging from the available waters there are probably as many now as formerly. It is believed that no nut foods are eaten in Bontoc, although an acorn is found in the mountains to the south of Bontoc pueblo. The banana and pineapple now grow wild within the area, but they are not abundant. Of small berries, such as are so abundant in the wild lands of the United States, there are almost none in the area. On the outside, near Suyak of Lepanto, there is a huckleberry found so plentifully that they claim it is gathered for food in its season.
It’s impossible for the Bontoc Igorot today to sustain themselves for two weeks through natural production. It’s uncertain if they could ever rely on the natural foods from the Bontoc culture area for even a single day in the week. The region has wild carabaos, deer, hogs, chickens, and three animals that the Igorot call “cats,” but all these animals are relatively scarce as a food source for the people, and it’s believed they were never more abundant than they are now. Fish are not plentiful, and based on the available waters, there are probably as many now as there were in the past. It’s thought that no nut foods are eaten in Bontoc, although an acorn can be found in the mountains south of Bontoc pueblo. Bananas and pineapples now grow wild in the area, but they are not plentiful. There are almost no small berries like those that are common in the wild lands of the United States. Near Suyak of Lepanto, there is a huckleberry found in such abundance that they say it is harvested for food in its season.
Hunting
A large pile of rocks stands like a compact fortress on the mountain horizon to the north of Bontoc pueblo. Here a ceremony is observed twice annually by rich men for the increase of ay-ya-wan′, the wild Page 82carabao. It is claimed that there are now seventeen wild carabaos in Ma-ka′-lan Mountain near the pueblo. There are others in the mountains farther to the north and east, and the ceremony has among its objects that of inducing these more distant herds to migrate to the public lands surrounding the pueblo.
A big pile of rocks stands like a solid fortress on the mountain horizon to the north of Bontoc town. Here, a ceremony takes place twice a year by wealthy men to increase the wild Page 82carabao. It’s said that there are now seventeen wild carabaos in Ma-ka′-lan Mountain near the town. There are more in the mountains further north and east, and one aim of the ceremony is to encourage these distant herds to move to the public lands around the town.
The men go to the great rock, which is said to be a transformed anito, and there they build a fire, eat a meal, and have the ceremony called “mang-a-pu′-i si ay-ya-wan′,” freely, “fire-feast for wild carabaos.” The ceremony is as follows:
The men head to the large rock, believed to be a transformed spirit, where they start a fire, eat a meal, and participate in the ceremony known as “mang-a-pu′-i si ay-ya-wan′,” or “fire-feast for wild carabaos.” The ceremony goes as follows:
Ay-ya-wán ad Sa-ka′-pa a-li-ká is-ná ma-am′-mung is-ná.
Ay-ya-wán ad O-ki-kí a-li-ká is-ná ma-am′-mung is-ná.
Fay-cha′-mi ya′-i nan a-pu′-i ya pa′-tay.
Ay-ya-wán and Sa-ka′-pa are both going to meet.
Ay-ya-wán and O-ki-kí are both going to meet.
Let's hope that our work will succeed.
This is an invitation addressed to the wild carabaos of the Sakapa and Okiki Mountains to come in closer to Bontoc. They are also asked to note that a fire-feast is made in their honor.
This is an invitation to the wild carabaos of the Sakapa and Okiki Mountains to come closer to Bontoc. They are also asked to recognize that a fire-feast is being held in their honor.
The old men say that probably 500 wild carabaos have been killed by the men of the pueblo. There is a tradition that Lumawig instructed the people to kill wild carabaos for marriage feasts, and all of those killed—of which there is memory or tradition—have been used in the marriage feasts of the rich. The wild carabao is extremely vicious, and is killed only when forty or fifty men combine and hunt it with spears. When wounded it charges any man in sight, and the hunter’s only safety is in a tree.
The old men say that about 500 wild carabaos have been killed by the men from the village. There's a tradition that Lumawig told the people to hunt wild carabaos for wedding feasts, and all the ones that have been killed—according to memory or tradition—have been served at the lavish weddings. The wild carabao is incredibly dangerous, and it's typically hunted by a group of forty or fifty men armed with spears. When it gets wounded, it charges at anyone nearby, and the only safe place for the hunter is up in a tree.
The method of hunting is simple. The herd is located, and as cautiously as possible the hunters conceal themselves behind the trees near the runway and throw their spears as the desired animal passes. No wild carabaos have been killed during the past two years, but I am told that the numbers killed three, four, six, seven, and eight years ago were, respectively, 5, 8, 7, 10, and 8.
The method of hunting is straightforward. The hunters find the herd and, as quietly as possible, hide behind the trees near the path, throwing their spears as the targeted animal goes by. No wild carabaos have been killed in the past two years, but I've heard that the numbers killed three, four, six, seven, and eight years ago were 5, 8, 7, 10, and 8, respectively.
Seven men in Bontoc have dogs trained to run deer and wild boar. One of the men, Aliwang, has a pack of five dogs; the others have one or two each. The hunting dogs are small and only moderately fleet, but they are said to have great courage and endurance. They hunt out of leash, and still-hunt until they start their prey, when they cry continually, thus directing the hunter to the runway or the place where the victim is at bay.
Seven guys in Bontoc have dogs trained to chase deer and wild boar. One of them, Aliwang, has a pack of five dogs; the others have one or two each. The hunting dogs are small and moderately fast, but they’re known for their great courage and stamina. They hunt without a leash and track silently until they catch sight of their prey, at which point they bark continuously, guiding the hunter to the trail or where the prey is cornered.
Not more than one deer, og′-sa, is killed annually, and they claim that deer were always very scarce in the area. A large net some 3½ feet high and often 50 feet long is commonly employed in northern Luzon and through the Archipelago for netting deer and hogs, but no such net is used in Bontoc. The dogs follow the deer, and the hunter spears it in the runway as it passes him or while held at bay.
Not more than one deer, og′-sa, is killed each year, and they say that deer have always been very rare in the area. A large net about 3.5 feet high and often 50 feet long is usually used in northern Luzon and throughout the Archipelago for catching deer and hogs, but no such net is used in Bontoc. The dogs track the deer, and the hunter spears it in the path as it passes by or while it is held at bay.
The wild hog, la′-man or fang′-o, when hunted with dogs is a surly fighter and prefers to take its chances at bay; consequently Page 83it is more often killed then by the spearman than in the runway. The wild hog is also often caught in pitfalls dug in the runways or in its feeding grounds. The pitfall, fi′-to, is from 3 to 4 feet across, about 4 feet deep, and is covered over with dry grass.
The wild hog, la′-man or fang′-o, when hunted with dogs is a tough opponent and usually prefers to take its chances while cornered; as a result, Page 83 it is more often killed by spearmen than while running away. The wild hog is also frequently caught in traps dug in the paths it uses or in its feeding areas. The trap, fi′-to, is about 3 to 4 ft wide, around 4 ft deep, and is covered with dry grass.
In the forest feeding grounds of Polus Mountains, between the Bontoc culture area and the Banawi area to the south, these pitfalls are very abundant, there frequently being two or three within a space one rod square.
In the forest feeding grounds of Polus Mountains, between the Bontoc culture area and the Banawi area to the south, these pitfalls are very common, often found two or three within a space one square rod.
A deadfall, called “ĭl-tĭb′,” is built for hogs near the sementeras in the mountains. These deadfalls are quite common throughout the Bontoc area, and probably capture more hogs than the pitfall and the hunter combined. The hogs are partial to growing palay and camotes, and at night circle about a protecting fence anxious to take advantage of any chance opening. The Igorot leaves an opening in a low fence built especially for that purpose, as he does not commonly fence in the sementeras. The ĭl-tĭb′ is built of two sections of heavy tree trunks, one imbedded in the earth, level with the ground, and the other the falling timber. As the hog enters the sementera, the weight of his body springs the trigger which is covered in the loose dirt before the opening, and the falling timber pins him fast against the lower timber firmly buried in the earth. From half a dozen to twenty wild hogs are annually killed by the people of the pueblo. They are said to be as plentiful as formerly.
A deadfall, called “ĭl-tĭb′,” is set up for pigs near the fields in the mountains. These deadfalls are quite common throughout the Bontoc area and likely catch more pigs than both pitfalls and hunters combined. The pigs are attracted to growing rice and sweet potatoes, and at night, they circle around a protective fence, eager to take advantage of any opportunity to get in. The Igorot leaves an opening in a low fence specifically built for this purpose, as they typically do not fence in the fields. The ĭl-tĭb′ consists of two sections of heavy tree trunks, one embedded in the ground and level with it, and the other as the falling timber. As the pig enters the field, its weight activates a trigger covered with loose dirt in front of the opening, causing the falling timber to pin it against the lower timber that is firmly buried in the ground. Annually, the people of the village kill anywhere from half a dozen to twenty wild pigs. They are said to be just as plentiful as they were in the past.
Bontoc pueblo does not catch many wild fowls. Fowl catching is an art she never learned to follow, although two or three of her boys annually catch half a dozen chickens each. The surrounding pueblos, as Tukukan, Sakasakan, Mayinit, and Maligkong, secure every year in the neighborhood of fifty to one hundred fowl each. The sa′-fûg, or wild cock, is most commonly caught in a snare, called “shi′-ay,” to which it is lured by another cock, a domestic one, or often a half-breed or a wild cock partially domesticated, which is secured inside the snare set up in the mountains near the feeding grounds of the wild fowls.
Bontoc pueblo doesn’t catch many wild birds. Bird catching is an art she never learned, although a couple of her boys catch about half a dozen chickens each year. The nearby pueblos, like Tukukan, Sakasakan, Mayinit, and Maligkong, manage to secure around fifty to one hundred birds each year. The sa′-fûg, or wild rooster, is usually caught in a trap called “shi′-ay,” which it is attracted to by another rooster, either a domestic one or often a half-breed or a wild rooster that’s partially domesticated, which is placed inside the trap set up in the mountains near the feeding areas of the wild birds.
The shi′-ay when set consists of twenty-four si′-lu, or running loops, attached to a cord forming three sides of an open square space. As the snare is set the open side is placed against a rock or steep base of a rise. The shi′-ay is made of braided bejuco, and when not in use, is compactly packed away in a basket for the purpose (see Pl. XLIV). There are also five pegs fitted into loops in the basket, four of which are employed in pegging out the three sides of the snare, and the other for securing the lure cock within the square. Only cocks are caught with the shi′-ay, and they come to fight the intruder who guides them to the snare by crowing his challenge. As the wild cock rushes at the other he is caught by one of the loops closing about him. The hunter, always hiding within a few feet of the snare, rushes upon the captive, and at once resets his snare for another possible victim. Page 84
The shi′-ay, when set up, consists of twenty-four si′-lu, or running loops, attached to a cord that forms three sides of an open square area. When the snare is set, the open side is placed against a rock or the steep base of a hill. The shi′-ay is made of braided bejuco, and when not in use, it is neatly packed away in a basket designed for that purpose (see Pl. XLIV). There are also five pegs in loops inside the basket, four of which are used to secure the three sides of the snare, while the fifth is for securing the lure cock within the square. The shi′-ay only catches cocks, which come to confront the intruder that leads them to the snare by crowing a challenge. As the wild cock charges at the other, it gets caught by one of the loops that close around it. The hunter, always hidden within a couple of feet of the snare, quickly rushes to capture the trapped bird and immediately resets the snare for another potential victim. Page 84
A spring snare, called kok-o′-lâng, is employed by the Igorot in catching both wild cocks and hens. It is set in their narrow runways in the heavy undergrowth. It consists of two short uprights driven into the ground one on either side of the path. These are bound together at the tops with two crosspieces. Near the lower ends of these uprights is a loose crosspiece, the trigger, which the fowl in passing knocks down, thus freeing the short upright, marked c, in fig. 1. When this is freed the loop, e, at once tightens around the victim, as the cord is drawn taut by the releasing of the spring—a shrub bent over and secured by the upper end of the cord. This spring is not shown in the drawing.
A spring snare, called kok-o′-lâng, is used by the Igorot to catch both wild roosters and hens. It's set up in their narrow trails through the dense undergrowth. The snare consists of two short posts driven into the ground on either side of the path. These posts are tied together at the top with two crosspieces. Near the bottom of these posts is a loose crosspiece, acting as the trigger, which the birds knock down as they pass by, releasing the short post marked c in fig. 1. When this post is released, the loop e tightens around the bird, as the cord is pulled tight by the spring—a shrub bent over and secured at the upper end of the cord. This spring is not shown in the drawing.
Figure 1.
Spring snare, Kok-o′-lâng. (a, Kok-o′-lâng; b, I-pĭt′ c, Tĭng′-a; d, Chûg-shi′; e, Lo-fĭd′.)
Spring snare, Kok-o′-lâng. (a, Kok-o′-lâng; b, I-pĭt′ c, Tĭng′-a; d, Chûg-shi′; e, Lo-fĭd′.)
Bontoc has two or three quadrupeds which it names “cats.” One of these is a true cat, called in′-yao. It is domesticated by the Ilokano in Bontoc and becomes a good mouser.1 The kok-o′-lâng is used to catch this cat. Pl. XLVI shows with what success this spring snare may be employed. The cat shown was caught in the night while trying to enter a chicken coop. He was a wild in′-yao, was beautifully striped like the American “tiger cat,” and measured 35 inches from tip to tip. The in′-yao is plentiful in the mountains, and is greatly relished by the Igorot, though Bontoc has no professional cat hunters and probably not a dozen of the animals are captured annually.
Bontoc has a couple of animals that it refers to as "cats." One of these is a real cat, called in′-yao. It is kept as a pet by the Ilokano people in Bontoc and is great at catching mice. 1 The kok-o′-lâng is used to catch this cat. Pl. XLVI illustrates how effectively this spring snare can be used. The cat shown was caught at night while trying to get into a chicken coop. It was a wild in′-yao, had beautiful stripes like the American "tiger cat," and measured 35 in. from tip to tip. The in′-yao is common in the mountains and is much enjoyed by the Igorot, although Bontoc doesn't have any professional cat hunters, and probably not more than a dozen of these animals are caught each year.
The Igorot claim to have two other “cats,” one called “co′-lang,” as large as in′-yao, with large legs and very large feet. A Spaniard living near Sagada says this animal eats his coffee berries. The other so-called “cat” is named “si′-le” by the Igorot. It is said to be a long-tailed, dark-colored animal, smaller than the in′-yao. It is claimed Page 85that this si′-le is both carnivorous and frugivorous. These two animals are trapped at times, and when caught are eaten.
The Igorot say they have two other "cats," one called "co′-lang," which is as big as in′-yao, with big legs and very large feet. A Spaniard living near Sagada mentions that this animal eats his coffee berries. The other so-called "cat" is called "si′-le" by the Igorot. It's described as a long-tailed, dark-colored animal, smaller than the in′-yao. It's said Page 85 that this si′-le is both carnivorous and frugivorous. These two animals are sometimes trapped, and when caught, they're eaten.
During the year the boys catch numbers of small birds, all of which are eaten. Probably not over 200 are captured, however, during a year.
During the year, the boys catch a number of small birds, all of which they eat. However, they probably capture no more than 200 in total during the year.
The ling-an′, a spring snare, is the most used for catching birds. I saw one of them catch four shrikes, called ta′-la, in a single afternoon, and a fifth one was caught early the next morning. Pl. XLVII shows the ling-an′ as it is set, and also shows ta′-la as he is caught.
The ling-an', a spring snare, is the most commonly used method for catching birds. I witnessed one catch four shrikes, known as ta-la, in just one afternoon, and a fifth one was caught early the next morning. Pl. XLVII shows the ling-an' as it is set, and also shows ta-la as he is caught.
The kok-o′-lâng is also employed successfully for such birds as run on the ground, especially those which run in paths. The si-sĭm′ is another spring snare set on the open ground. Food is scattered about leading to it, and is placed abundantly in an inclosure, the entrance to which is through the fatal noose which tightens when the bird perches on the trigger at the opening to the inclosure.
The kok-o′-lâng is also effectively used for birds that run on the ground, especially those that follow paths. The si-sĭm′ is another type of spring snare used in open areas. Food is scattered around leading to it, and is placed generously in an enclosure, the entrance to which is through the deadly noose that tightens when the bird lands on the trigger at the entrance of the enclosure.
When the palay is in the milk a great many birds which feed upon it are captured by means of a broom-like bundle of runo. As the birds fly over the sementeras a boy sweeps his broom, the ka-lĭb′, through the flock, and rarely fails to knock down a bird. The ka-lĭb′ is about 7 feet long, 2½ inches in diameter at the base, and flattened and broadened to 14 or 15 inches in width at the outer end. What the ka-lĭb′ really does for the boy is to give him an arm about 9 feet long and a long open hand a foot and a quarter wide.
When the rice is still in the milk stage, many birds that eat it are caught using a broom-like bundle of reeds. As the birds fly over the fields, a boy sweeps his broom, called the ka-lĭb′, through the flock and rarely misses hitting a bird. The ka-lĭb′ is about 7 ft long, 2.5 inches wide at the base, and flattened and widened to 14 or 15 inches at the outer end. What the ka-lĭb′ really does for the boy is give him an arm about 9 feet long with a large open hand 1.25 feet wide.
Fishing
The only water available to Bontoc pueblo for fishing purposes is the river passing between it and her sister pueblo, Samoki. In the dry season, where it is not dammed, the river is not over six and eight rods across in its widest places, and is from a few inches to 3 feet deep. All the water would readily pass, at the ordinary velocity of the stream, in a channel 20 feet wide and 6 feet deep.
The only water available to Bontoc pueblo for fishing is the river that flows between it and its neighboring pueblo, Samoki. During the dry season, when it's not dammed, the river is only about six to eight rods wide at its broadest points, and it ranges from a few inches to 3 feet deep. All the water can easily flow through a channel that is 20 feet wide and 6 feet deep, given the normal speed of the stream.
Three methods are employed in fishing in this river—the first, catching each fish in the hand; the second, driving the fish upstream by fright into a receptacle; a third, a combined process of driving the fish downstream by fright and by water pressure into a receptacle.
Three methods are used for fishing in this river—the first is catching each fish by hand; the second is scaring the fish upstream into a container; the third is a combined method of scaring the fish downstream and using water pressure to guide them into a container.
The Igorot seems not to have a general word for fish, but he has names for the three varieties found in the river. One, ka-cho′, a very small, sluggish fish, is captured during the entire year. In February these fish were seldom more than 2 inches in length, and yet they were heavy with spawn. The ka-cho′ is the fish most commonly captured with the hands. It is a sluggish swimmer and is provided with an exterior suction valve on its ventral surface immediately back of the gill opening. This valve seems to enable the fish to withstand the ordinary current of the river which, in the rainy season, becomes a torrent. This valve is also one of the causes of the Igorot’s success Page 86in capturing the fish, which is not readily frightened, but clings to the bed of the stream until almost brushed away, and then ordinarily swims only a few inches or feet. Small boys from 6 to 10 years old capture by hand a hundred or more ka-cho′ during half a day, simply by following them in the shallow water.
The Igorot doesn’t seem to have a general word for fish, but he does have names for the three types found in the river. One, ka-cho′, is a very small, slow fish that can be caught year-round. In February, these fish are rarely more than 2 inches long, yet they are full of spawn. The ka-cho′ is the fish most often caught by hand. It swims slowly and has a suction valve on its belly just behind the gill opening. This valve seems to help the fish survive the typical current of the river, which can become a torrent during the rainy season. This valve is also part of why the Igorot is successful Page 86 at catching the fish, which isn’t easily scared and holds onto the stream bed until almost brushed away, then usually swims only a few inches or feet. Young boys, aged 6 to 10, can catch a hundred or more ka-cho′ by hand in just half a day, simply by following them in shallow water.
The ka-cho′ is also caught in great numbers by the second or driving method. Twenty to forty or more men fish together with a large, closely woven, shovel-like trap called ko-yûg′, and the operation is most interesting to witness. At the river beach the fishermen remove all clothing, and stretch out on their faces in the warm, sun-heated sand. Three men carry the trap to the middle of the swift stream, and one holds it from floating away below him by grasping the side poles which project at the upper end for that purpose. The two other men, below the trap at its mouth, put large stones on their backs between the shoulder blades, so they will not float downstream, and disappear beneath the water. As quickly as possible, coming up a dozen times to breathe during the process, they clear away the rocks below the trap, piling them in it over its floor, until it finally sinks and remains stationary on the cleared spot of sandy bed. Their task being ended, the three trap setters come to shore, and sprawl on the hot sands to warm their dripping skins, while the sun dries and toasts their backs.
The ka-cho' is also caught in large numbers using the second or driving method. Twenty to forty or more men fish together with a large, closely woven, shovel-like trap called ko-yûg', and the whole process is really interesting to watch. At the riverbank, the fishermen take off all their clothes and lie face down in the warm, sun-heated sand. Three men carry the trap to the middle of the fast-flowing stream, and one holds it in place, preventing it from floating away by gripping the side poles sticking out at the top. The other two men, positioned below the trap at its opening, load large stones onto their backs between their shoulder blades so they won’t float away and disappear underwater. As quickly as possible, coming up to breathe a dozen times during the effort, they remove the rocks beneath the trap, stacking them inside until it finally sinks and stays put on the cleared sandy bed. Once their task is complete, the three trap setters come back to the shore and sprawl on the hot sand to warm their wet skin, while the sun dries and toasts their backs.
Then the drivers or beaters enter the river and stretch in a line from shore to shore about 75 feet below the trap. Each fellow squats in the water and places a heavy stone on his back. One of the men calls, and the row of strange, hump-backed creatures disappears beneath the water. There the men work swiftly, and, as later appears, successfully. Each turns over all the bowlders within his reach as large or larger than his two fists, and he works upstream 4 to 6 feet. They come up blowing, at first a head here and there, but soon all are up with renewed breath, waiting the next call to beat up the prey. This process is repeated again and again, and each time the outer ends of the line bend upstream, gradually looping in toward the trap. When the line of men has become quite circular and is contracting rapidly, a dozen other men enter the river from the shore and line up on each side of the mouth of the trap, a flank movement to prevent the fish running upstream outside the snare. From the circle of beaters a few now drop out; the others are in a bunch, the last stone is turned, and the prey seeks covert under the rocks in the trap, which the flankers at once lift above the water. The rocks are thrown out and the trap and fish carried to the shore.
Then the drivers or beaters enter the river and form a line from shore to shore about 75 feet below the trap. Each person squats in the water and puts a heavy stone on their back. One of the men calls out, and the row of strange, hump-backed figures disappears beneath the water. There, the men work quickly and, as it turns out later, successfully. Each one flips over all the boulders within reach that are as large or larger than their two fists, working upstream 4 to 6 ft. They emerge blowing air, first a head here and there, but soon all are up, catching their breath, waiting for the next call to chase the prey. This process is repeated over and over, and each time the outer ends of the line bend upstream, gradually looping in toward the trap. When the line of men has become quite circular and is shrinking quickly, a dozen other men enter the river from the shore and line up on either side of the mouth of the trap, making a move to prevent the fish from swimming upstream outside the snare. A few from the circle of beaters now drop out; the others bunch together, the last stone is turned, and the fish look for cover under the rocks in the trap, which the flankers immediately lift above the water. The rocks are tossed out, and the trap and fish are carried to the shore.
In each drive they catch about three quarts of fish. These are dumped into baskets, usually the carrying basket of the man, and when the day’s catch is made and divided each man receives an equal share, usually about 1 pound per household. A procession of men and boys coming in from the river, each carrying his share of fish in his basket Page 87hat in his hand and the last man carrying the fish trap, is a sight very frequently seen in the pueblo.
In each trip, they catch about three liters of fish. These are dumped into baskets, usually the carrying basket of one of the men, and when the day’s catch is made and divided, each man gets an equal share, which is usually about 1 lb per household. A line of men and boys returning from the river, each carrying their share of fish in their basket Page 87 hat in hand, and the last man holding the fish trap, is a common sight in the pueblo.
The ka-cho′ is also caught in a small trap, called ob-o′-fü, by the third method mentioned above. A small strip of shallow water along the shore is quite effectually cut off from the remainder of the stream by a row of rocks. The lower end of this strip is brought to a point where the water pours out and into the upturned ob-o′-fü, carrying with it the ka-cho′ which happen to be in the swift current, the fish having been startled from their secure resting places by the fishermen who have gradually proceeded downstream overturning the stones.
The ka-cho' is also caught in a small trap called ob-o'-fü, using the third method mentioned above. A narrow strip of shallow water along the shore is effectively blocked off from the rest of the stream by a line of rocks. The lower end of this strip is narrowed so that the water flows out and into the upturned ob-o'-fü, bringing along the ka-cho' that are in the fast current, as the fish have been startled from their safe resting spots by the fishermen who have slowly moved downstream turning over the stones.
A fish called “li′-lĭng,” which attains a length of about 6 inches, is also caught by the last-described method. It is not nearly so plentiful as the ka-cho′.
A fish called “li′-lĭng,” which grows to be about 6 inches, is also caught using the method mentioned earlier. It's not nearly as common as the ka-cho′.
One man living in Bontoc may be called a fisherman. He spends most of his time with his traps in the river, and sells his fish to the Ilokano and Igorot residents of the pueblo. He places large traps in the deep parts of the stream, adjusts them, and revisits them by swimming under the water, and altogether is considered by the Igorot boys as quite a “water man.” He catches each year many ka-cho′ and li′-lĭng, and one or more large fish, called “cha-lĭt.” The cha-lĭt is said to acquire a length of 3, 4, or 5 feet.
One guy living in Bontoc can be called a fisherman. He spends most of his time with his traps in the river and sells his fish to the Ilokano and Igorot residents of the town. He sets large traps in the deeper parts of the stream, adjusts them, and checks on them by swimming underwater, so the Igorot boys think of him as quite the “water man.” Each year, he catches a lot of ka-cho′ and li′-lĭng, along with one or more big fish called “cha-lĭt.” The cha-lĭt is said to grow up to 3, 4, or 5 ft.
Women and small children wade about the river and pick up quantities of small crabs, called “ag-ka′-ma,” and also a small spiral shell, called “ko′-ti.” It is safe to say that every hour of a rainless day one or more persons of Bontoc is gathering such food in the river. Immediately after the first rain of the season of 1903, coming April 5, there were twenty-four persons, women and small children, within ten rods of one another, searching the river for ag-ka′-ma and ko′-ti.
Women and small children wade through the river, collecting lots of small crabs known as “ag-ka′-ma” and small spiral shells called “ko′-ti.” You can say that every hour on a dry day, one or more people from Bontoc are gathering this food from the river. Right after the first rain of the season in 1903, on April 5, there were twenty-four people—women and small children—within ten rods of each other, looking for ag-ka′-ma and ko′-ti in the river.
The women wear a small rump basket tied around the waist in which they carry their lunch to the rice sementeras, and once or twice each week they bring home from a few ounces to a pound of small crustaceans. One variety is named song′-an, another is kit-an′, a third is fĭng′-a, and a fourth is lis′-chûg. They are all collected in the mud of the sementeras.
The women wear a small basket around their waist to carry their lunch to the rice fields, and once or twice a week, they bring home a few ounces to a pound of small crustaceans. One type is called song'an, another is kit-an, a third is fĭng-a, and a fourth is lis-chûg. They all come from the mud of the fields.
Vegetal production
All materials for timbers and boards for the dwellings, granaries, and public buildings, all wood for fires, all wood for shields, for ax and spear handles, for agricultural implements, and for household utensils, and all material for splints employed in various kinds of basket work, and for strings (warp and woof) employed in the weaving of Bontoc girdles and skirts, are gathered wild with no effort at cultural production. There are three exceptions to this statement, however. One small shrub, called “pü-üg′,” is planted near the house as a fiber plant, and is no longer known to the Igorot in the wild state. Much of the bamboo from which the basket-work splints are made is purchased from people west of Bontoc. Page 88And, lastly, there is no doubt that a certain care is taken in preserving pine trees for large boards and timbers and for coffins; there is a cutting away of dead and small branches from these trees. Moreover, the cutting of other trees and shrubs for firewood certainly has a beneficial effect upon the forest trees left standing. In fact, all persons preserve the small pitch-pine trees on private lands, and it is a crime to cut them on another’s land, although a poor man may cut other varieties on private lands when needed.
All the materials for wood and boards used in houses, granaries, and public buildings, all wood for fires, all wood for shields, handles for axes and spears, agricultural tools, and household items, as well as all materials for splints used in various types of basketry and for strings (warp and weft) for weaving Bontoc girdles and skirts, are gathered from the wild without any cultural production effort. There are, however, three exceptions to this. One small shrub, called “pü-üg′,” is planted near the house as a fiber plant and is no longer found in the wild by the Igorot. A lot of the bamboo used for basket-work splints is purchased from people west of Bontoc. Page 88 Finally, there's no doubt that care is taken to preserve pine trees for large boards, timbers, and coffins, as dead and small branches are removed from these trees. Additionally, cutting other trees and shrubs for firewood definitely benefits the remaining forest trees. In fact, everyone preserves small pitch-pine trees on their private land, and it's illegal to cut them down on someone else's land, although a poor person may cut other types of trees on private land if necessary.
Cultural production
Agriculture
In all of Igorot culture the most apparent and strikingly noteworthy fact is its agriculture. In agriculture the Igorot has reached his highest development. On agriculture hangs his claim to the rank of barbarian—without it he would be a savage.
In all of Igorot culture, the most obvious and remarkable fact is its agriculture. In agriculture, the Igorot has achieved his greatest development. His status as a barbarian depends on agriculture—without it, he would be considered a savage.
Igorot agriculture is unique in Luzon, and, so far as known, throughout the Archipelago, in its mountain terraces and irrigation.
Igorot agriculture is distinctive in Luzon and, as far as we know, throughout the entire Archipelago, particularly for its mountain terraces and irrigation systems.
There are three possible explanations of the origin of Philippine rice terraces. First, that they (and those of other islands peopled by primitive and modern Malayans, and those of Japan and China) are indigenous—the product of the mountain lands of each isolated area; second, that most of them are due to cultural influences from one center, or possibly more than one center, to the north of Luzon—as influences from China or Japan spreading southward from island to island; third, that they, especially all those of the Islands—excluding only China—are due to influences originating south of the Philippines, spreading northward from island to island.
There are three possible explanations for the origin of the Philippine rice terraces. First, they might be indigenous, a product of the mountainous regions in each isolated area; second, that most of them resulted from cultural influences from one or possibly multiple centers to the north of Luzon, with influences from China or Japan spreading southward from island to island; third, that they, especially those in the Islands—excluding China—are influenced by origins south of the Philippines, spreading northward from island to island.
Terracing may be indigenous to many isolated areas where it is found, and doubtless is to some; it is found more or less marked wherever irrigation is or was practiced in ancient or modern agriculture. However, it is believed not to be an original production of the Philippines. Certain it is that it is not a Negrito art, nor does it belong to the Moro or to the so-called Christian people.
Terracing might have originated in many remote areas where it appears, and certainly does in some; it's found to varying degrees wherever irrigation has been practiced in both ancient and modern farming. However, it's believed that it's not native to the Philippines. It's clear that it's not an art form created by the Negrito, nor does it belong to the Moro or the so-called Christian population.
Different sections of China have rice terraces, and as early as the thirteenth century Chinese merchants traded with the Philippines, yet there is no record that they traded north of Manila—where terracing is alone found. Besides, the Chinese record of the early commerce with the Islands—written by Chao Jukua about 1250 it is claimed—specifically states that the natives of the Islands were the merchants, taking the goods from the shore and trading them even to other islands; the Chinese did not pass inland. Even though the Chinaman brought phases of his culture to the Islands, it would not have been agriculture, since he did not practice it here. Moreover, whatever culture he did leave would not be found in the mountains three or four days inland, while the people with whom he traded were without the art. The same arguments Page 89hold against the Japanese as the inspirers of Igorot terraces. There is no record that they traded in the Islands as early as did the Chinese, and it is safe to say, no matter when they were along the coasts of Luzon, that they never penetrated several days into the mountains, among a wild, head-hunting people, for what the agricultural Igorot had to sell.
Different regions of China have rice terraces, and as early as the 13th century, Chinese merchants traded with the Philippines, but there’s no evidence they traded north of Manila—where terracing is only found. Additionally, the Chinese account of early trade with the Islands—written by Chao Jukua around 1250—specifically mentions that the locals were the traders, bringing goods from the shore and trading them to other islands; the Chinese didn’t go inland. Even though the Chinese introduced some aspects of their culture to the Islands, agriculture wasn’t one of them since they didn’t practice it there. Furthermore, any cultural influence they left wouldn’t be found in the mountains three or four days inland, where the trading partners lacked agricultural skills. The same reasons Page 89apply to the Japanese as potential influencers of Igorot terraces. There’s no evidence they traded in the Islands as early as the Chinese did, and it’s safe to say that, regardless of when they were along the coasts of Luzon, they never ventured several days into the mountains, among a wild, head-hunting people, for what the agricultural Igorot had to offer.
The historic cultural movements in Malaysia have been not from the north southward but from Sumatra and Java to the north and east; they have followed the migrations of the people. It is believed that the terrace-building culture of the Asiatic islands for the production of mountain rice by irrigation during the dry season has drawn its inspiration from one source, and that such terraces where found to-day in Java, Lombok, Luzon, Formosa, and Japan are a survival of very early culture which spread from the nest of the primitive Malayan stock and left its marks along the way—doubtless in other islands besides these cited. If Japan, as has Formosa, had an early Malayan culture, as will probably be proved in due time, one should not be surprised to find old rice terraces in the mountains of Batanes Islands and the Loo Choo Islands which lie between Luzon and Japan.
The historical cultural movements in Malaysia have originated not from the north moving south, but from Sumatra and Java heading north and east; they have followed the migration of people. It's thought that the terrace-building culture in the Asiatic islands, which creates irrigation systems for growing mountain rice during the dry season, has one common source. The terraces we see today in Java, Lombok, Luzon, Formosa, and Japan are remnants of a very early culture that spread from the roots of the primitive Malay people, leaving their influence along the way—likely on other islands too. If Japan, like Formosa, had an early Malay culture, which will probably be proven in time, then it wouldn't be surprising to find ancient rice terraces in the mountains of the Batanes Islands and the Loo Choo Islands that lie between Luzon and Japan.
Building the sementera
It must be noted here that all Bontoc agricultural labors, from the building of the sementera to the storing of the gathered harvest, are accompanied by religious ceremonials. They are often elaborate, and some occupy a week’s time. These ceremonials are left out of this chapter to avoid detail; they appear in the later chapter on religion.
It’s important to mention that all Bontoc agricultural work, from preparing the fields to storing the harvested crops, is accompanied by religious ceremonies. These ceremonies are often elaborate and can take up to a week. To keep this chapter concise, the details of these ceremonies are omitted; they can be found in the later chapter on religion.
There are two varieties of sementeras—garden patches, called “pay-yo′”—in the Bontoc area, the irrigated and the unirrigated. The irrigated sementeras grow two crops annually, one of rice by irrigation during the dry season and the other of camotes, “sweet potatoes,” grown in the rainy season without irrigation. The unirrigated sementera is of two kinds. One is the mountain or side-hill plat of earth, in which camotes, millet, beans, maize, etc., are planted, and the other is the horizontal plat (probably once an irrigated sementera), usually built with low terraces, sometimes lying in the pueblo among the houses, from which shoots are taken for transplanting in the distant sementeras and where camotes are grown for the pigs. Sometimes they are along old water courses which no longer flow during the dry season; such are often employed for rice during the rainy season.
There are two types of garden patches, known as “pay-yo′,” in the Bontoc area: irrigated and unirrigated. The irrigated patches produce two crops each year—one of rice grown during the dry season using irrigation and the other of camotes, or “sweet potatoes,” cultivated in the rainy season without irrigation. The unirrigated patches come in two forms. One is the mountain or hillside plot where camotes, millet, beans, maize, and other crops are planted. The other is the flat area (which may have once been an irrigated patch) that is typically designed with low terraces, sometimes located within the village among the houses. This area is used for taking shoots to transplant into more distant patches and is also where camotes are grown for pigs. Occasionally, these plots are found along old riverbeds that no longer have water flow during the dry season; they are often used for rice during the rainy season.
The unirrigated mountain-side sementera, called “fo-ag′,” is built by simply clearing the trees and brush from a mountain plat. No effort is made to level it and no dike walls are built. Now and then one is hemmed in by a low boundary wall.
The unirrigated mountain-side farm, called “fo-ag′,” is created by just clearing the trees and brush from a mountain flat. No attempt is made to level the land, and no dike walls are constructed. Occasionally, it's surrounded by a low boundary wall.
The irrigated sementeras are built with much care and labor. The earth is first cleared; the soil is carefully removed and placed in a Page 90pile; the rocks are dug out; the ground shaped, being excavated and filled until a level results. This task for a man whose only tools are sticks is no slight one. A huge bowlder in the ground means hours—often days—of patient, animal-like digging and prying with hands and sticks before it is finally dislodged. When the ground is leveled the soil is put back over the plat, and very often is supplemented with other rich soil. These irrigated sementeras are built along water courses or in such places as can be reached by turning running water to them. Inasmuch as the water must flow from one to another, there are practically no two sementeras on the same level which are irrigated from the same water course. The result is that every plat is upheld on its lower side, and usually on one or both ends, by a terrace wall. Much of the mountain land is well supplied with bowlders and there is an endless water-worn supply in the beds of all streams. All terrace walls are built of these undressed stones piled together without cement or earth. These walls are called “fa-nĭng′.” They are from 1 to 20 and 30 feet high and from a foot to 18 inches wide at the top. The upper surface of the top layer of stones is quite flat and becomes the path among the sementeras. The toiler ascends and descends among the terraces on stone steps made by single rocks projecting from the outside of the wall at regular intervals and at an angle easy of ascent and descent (see Pl. LIII).
The irrigated fields are constructed with a lot of attention and effort. First, the land is cleared; the soil is carefully taken out and placed in a Page 90pile; rocks are removed; the ground is shaped, excavated, and filled until it is level. This job for a person using only sticks is no small feat. A large boulder in the ground means hours—often days—of patient, laborious digging and prying with hands and sticks before it can be removed. Once the ground is level, the soil is returned to the plot and is often enriched with richer soil. These irrigated fields are built along water courses or in places where running water can be diverted to them. Since the water must flow from one to another, there are basically no two fields at the same level that are irrigated from the same water source. As a result, each plot is supported on its lower side, and usually at one or both ends, by a terrace wall. Much of the mountainous land has plenty of boulders, and there’s an endless supply of water-worn stones in the beds of all streams. All terrace walls are made from these unshaped stones piled together without cement or soil. These walls are called “fa-nĭng′.” They range from 1 to 20 and 30 feet high and from a foot is 18 inches wide at the top. The upper surface of the top layer of stones is fairly flat and becomes the path among the fields. Workers go up and down the terraces on stone steps made by individual rocks that stick out from the wall at regular intervals and at an easy angle for climbing and descending (see Pl. LIII).
These stone walls are usually weeded perfectly clean at least once each year, generally at the time the sementera is prepared for transplanting. This work falls to the women, who commonly perform it entirely nude. At times a scanty front-and-back apron of leaves is worn tucked under the girdle.
These stone walls are usually cleared of weeds perfectly at least once a year, usually when the sementera is getting ready for transplanting. This task is done by the women, who often do it completely nude. Sometimes, they wear a minimal front-and-back apron made of leaves tucked under their girdle.
In the Banawi district, south of the Bontoc area, there are terrace walls certainly 75 feet in height, though many of these are not stoned, since the earth is of such a nature that it does not readily crumble.
In the Banawi district, south of the Bontoc area, there are terrace walls that are definitely 75 feet tall, although many of them aren’t made of stone because the soil is sturdy and doesn’t easily break apart.
It is safe to say that nine-tenths of the available water supply of the dry season in the Bontoc area is utilized for irrigation. In some areas, as about Bontoc pueblo, there is practically not a gallon of unused water where there is space for a sementera.
It’s fair to say that 90% of the water supply during the dry season in the Bontoc area is used for irrigation. In some places, like around Bontoc pueblo, there’s hardly a gallon of unused water where there’s room for a sementera.
A single area consisting of several thousand acres of mountain side is frequently devoted to sementeras, and I have yet to behold a more beautiful view of cultivated land than such an area of Igorot rice terraces. Winding in and out, following every projection, dipping into every pocket of the mountain, the walls ramble along like running things alive. Like giant stairways the terraces lead up and down the mountain side, and, whether the levels are empty, dirt-colored areas, fresh, green-carpeted stairs, or patches of ripening, yellow grain, the beholder is struck with the beauty of the artificial landscape and marvels at the industry of an otherwise savage people. Page 91
A single area spanning thousands of acres of mountainside is often dedicated to sementeras, and I have yet to see a more stunning view of cultivated land than the Igorot rice terraces. They twist and turn, following every contour, dipping into every hollow of the mountain, with the walls gracefully moving like living things. Like giant staircases, the terraces ascend and descend the mountainside, and whether the levels are bare, dirt-colored patches, fresh, green-carpeted steps, or areas of ripening, golden grain, anyone who sees it can't help but admire the beauty of this man-made landscape and marvel at the hard work of a people often viewed as primitive. Page 91
Irrigating
By irrigation is meant the purposeful distribution of water over soil by man by means of diverting streams or by the use of canals in the shape of ditches or troughs for conveying and directing part of a water supply, or by means of some other man-directed power to raise water to the required level.
By irrigation, we mean the intentional distribution of water over soil by people through methods like redirecting streams or using canals shaped like ditches or troughs to carry and direct part of a water supply, or by any other human-controlled means to lift water to the needed level.
The Igorot employ three methods of irrigation: One, the simplest and most natural, is to build sementeras along a small stream which is turned into the upper sementera and passes from one to another, falling from terrace to terrace until all water is absorbed, evaporated, or all available or desired land is irrigated. Usually such streams are diverted from their courses, and they are often carried long distances out of their natural way. The second method is to divert a part of a river by means of a stone dam. The third method is still more artificial than the preceding—the water is lifted by direct human power from below the sementera and poured to run over the surface.
The Igorot use three methods of irrigation: First, the simplest and most natural method is to create sementeras along a small stream. Water is directed to the upper sementera and flows from one to another, cascading from terrace to terrace until it's fully absorbed, evaporated, or all the land that needs irrigation is covered. Usually, these streams are redirected from their original paths and often carried a long way from their natural courses. The second method involves diverting part of a river using a stone dam. The third method is even more artificial than the second—water is lifted directly by human power from below the sementera and poured to flow over the surface.
The first method is the most common, since the mountains in Igorot land are full of small, usually perpetual, streams. There are practically no streams within reach of suitable pueblo sites which are not exhausted by the Igorot agriculturist. Everywhere small streams are carefully guarded and turned wherever there is a square yard of earth that may be made into a rice sementera. Small streams in some cases have been wound for miles around the sides of a mountain, passing deep gullies and rivers in wooden troughs or tubes.
The first method is the most common because the mountains in Igorot territory are filled with small, often constant, streams. There are basically no streams near suitable village sites that aren't tapped by the Igorot farmers. Everywhere, small streams are carefully protected and diverted wherever there is a square yard of land that can be turned into a rice field. In some cases, small streams have been rerouted for miles around the sides of a mountain, crossing deep valleys and rivers in wooden troughs or tubes.
Much land along the river valleys is irrigated by means of dams, called by the Igorot “lung-ud′.” During the season of 1903 there was one dam (designated the main dam in Pl. LVII—see also Pls. LV and LVI) across the entire river at Bontoc, throwing all the water which did not leak through the stones into a large canal on the Bontoc side of the valley. Half a mile above this was another dam (called the upper dam in Pl. LVII) diverting one-half the stream to the same valley, only onto higher ground. Immediately below the main dam were two low piles of stones (designated weirs) jutting into the shallow stream from the Bontoc side, and each gathering sufficient water for a few sementeras. Within a quarter of a mile below the main dam were three other loose, open weirs of rocks, two of which began on a shallow island, throwing water to the Samoki side of the river. In the stream a short distance farther down a shallow row of rocks and gravel turned water into three new sementeras constructed early in the year on a gravel island in the river.
Much of the land along the river valleys is irrigated using dams, which the Igorot call “lung-ud′.” In the 1903 season, there was one dam (referred to as the main dam in Pl. LVII—see also Pls. LV and LVI) that spanned the entire river at Bontoc, directing all the water that didn't leak through the stones into a large canal on the Bontoc side of the valley. 0.5 miles upstream, there was another dam (called the upper dam in Pl. LVII) that diverted half the stream to the same valley, but onto higher ground. Just below the main dam were two low piles of stones (known as weirs) extending into the shallow stream from the Bontoc side, each collecting enough water for a few sementeras. Within a quarter mile below the main dam were three other loose, open weirs made of rocks, two of which started on a shallow island, channeling water to the Samoki side of the river. A short distance further down the stream, a shallow row of rocks and gravel redirected water into three new sementeras built earlier in the year on a gravel island in the river.
The main dam is about 12 feet high, 2 feet broad at the top, 8 or 10 at the bottom, and is about 300 feet long. It is built each year during November and December, and requires the labor of fifteen or twenty men for about six weeks. It is constructed of river-worn bowlders piled Page 92together without adhesive. The top stones are flat on the upper surface, and the dam is a pathway across the river for the people from the time of its completion until its destruction by the freshets of June or July.
The main dam is about 12 feet high, 2 ft wide at the top, 8 or 10 at the bottom, and is about 300 feet long. It's built every year during November and December and takes the effort of fifteen to twenty men for about six weeks. It's made of river-worn boulders stacked Page 92 together without using any mortar. The top stones are flat on the upper surface, and the dam serves as a pathway across the river from the time it’s finished until it’s washed away by the floods in June or July.
The upper dam is a new piece of primitive engineering. It, with its canal, has been in mind for at least two years; but it was completed only in 1903. The dam is small, extending only half way across the river, and beginning on an island. This dam turns water into a canal averaging 3 feet wide and carrying about 5 inches of water. The canal, called “a′-lak,” is about 3,000 feet long from the dam at a in Pl. LVII to the place of discharge into the level area at b. For about 530 feet of this distance it was impossible for the primitive engineer to construct a canal in the earth, as the solid rock of the mountain dips vertically into the river. About fifty sections of large pine trees were brought and hollowed into troughs, called “ta-la′-kan,” which have been secured above the water by means of buttresses, by wooden scaffolding, called “to-kod′,” and by attachment to the overhanging rocks, until there is now a continuous artificial waterway from the dam to the tract of irrigated land.
The upper dam is a new example of basic engineering. It, along with its canal, has been planned for at least two years; however, it was only finished in 1903. The dam is small, extending just halfway across the river, starting on an island. This dam directs water into a canal that is about 3 ft wide and carries approximately 5 inches of water. The canal, called “a′-lak,” is roughly 3,000 ft long from the dam at a in Pl. LVII to where it empties into the flat area at b. For about 530 feet of this distance, the primitive engineer was unable to dig a canal into the earth, as the solid rock of the mountain drops straight into the river. Around fifty sections of large pine trees were brought in and hollowed out into troughs, known as “ta-la′-kan,” which have been secured above the water using buttresses, wooden scaffolding called “to-kod′,” and attachment to the overhanging rocks, creating a continuous artificial waterway from the dam to the irrigated land.
Considerable engineering sense has been shown and no small amount of labor expended in the construction of this last irrigating scheme. The pine logs are a foot or more in diameter, and have a waterway dug in them about 10 or 12 inches deep and wide. These trees were felled and the troughs dug with the wasay, a short-handled tool with an iron blade only an inch or an inch and a half wide, and convertible alike into ax and adz.
A lot of engineering skill and hard work have gone into building this latest irrigation project. The pine logs are a ft or more in diameter, and they've had waterways carved into them about 10 or 12 inches deep and wide. These trees were cut down and the troughs created using a wasay, a short-handled tool with an iron blade that’s only an inch or 1.5 inches wide, which can be used as both an ax and an adz.
There seems to be a fall of about 22 feet between a at the upper dam and b at the discharge from the troughs.2 This fall in a distance of about 3,000 feet seems needlessly great; however, the primitive engineer has shown excellent judgment in the matter. First, by putting the dam (upper dam) where it is, only half the stream had to be built across. Second, there is a rapids immediately below the dam, and, had the Igorot built his dam below the rapids, a dam of the same height would have raised the water to a much lower level; this would have necessitated a canal probably 10 or 12 feet deep instead Page 93of three. Third, the height of the water at the upper dam has enabled him to lay the log section of the waterway above the high-water mark of the river, thus, probably, insuring more or less permanence. Had the dam been built much lower down the stream the troughs would have been near the surface of the river and been torn away annually by the freshets, or the people would be obliged each year to tear down and reconstruct that part of the canal. As it now is it is probable that only the short dam will need to be rebuilt each year.
There seems to be a drop of about 22 ft between a at the upper dam and b at the discharge from the troughs.2 This drop over a distance of about 3,000 ft seems unnecessarily large; however, the early engineer showed great judgment here. First, by placing the dam (upper dam) where it is, they only had to build across half of the stream. Second, there are rapids just below the dam, and had the Igorot built their dam below the rapids, a dam of the same height would have raised the water to a much lower level; this would have required a canal probably 10 to 12 feet deep instead of Page 93of three. Third, the water height at the upper dam has allowed them to place the log section of the waterway above the river's high-water mark, ensuring more or less permanence. If the dam had been built further down the stream, the troughs would have been close to the river's surface and would have been swept away every year by floods, or the people would have had to dismantle and rebuild that part of the canal every year. As it stands now, it's likely that only the short dam will need to be rebuilt each year.
All dams and irrigating canals are built directly by or at the expense of the persons benefited by the water. Water is never rented to persons with sementeras along an artificial waterway. If a person refuses to bear his share of the labor of construction and maintenance his sementeras must lie idle for lack of water.
All dams and irrigation canals are built directly by or at the expense of the people who benefit from the water. Water is never rented to people with fields along an artificial waterway. If someone refuses to contribute their share of the construction and maintenance, their fields must remain unused due to lack of water.
All sementera owners along a waterway, whether it is natural or artificial, meet and agree in regard to the division of the water. If there is an abundance, all open and close their sluice gates when they please. When there is not sufficient water for this, a division is made—usually each person takes all the water during a certain period of time. This scheme is supposed to be the best, since the flow should be sufficient fully to flood the entire plat—a 100-gallon flow in two hours is considered much better than an equal flow in two days.
All landowners along a waterway, whether it's natural or man-made, come together to agree on how to share the water. When there's plenty of water, everyone can open and close their sluice gates whenever they want. However, when there's not enough water, they take turns—typically, each person gets to use all the water for a set amount of time. This arrangement is thought to be the best, as the flow should be enough to completely saturate the entire area—a 100-gal flow in two hours is seen as much better than the same flow over two days.
During the irrigating season, if there is lack of water, it becomes necessary for each sementera owner to guard his water rights against other persons on the same creek or canal. If a man sleeps in his house during the period in which his sementeras are supposed to receive water, it is pretty certain that his supply will be stolen, and, since he was not on guard, he has no redress. But should sleep chance to overtake him in his tiresome watch at the sementeras, and should some one turn off and steal his water, the thief will get clubbed if caught, and will forfeit his own share of water when his next period arrives.
During the irrigation season, if there's a shortage of water, it's essential for each landowner to protect their water rights from others using the same creek or canal. If someone sleeps in their house during the time when their fields are supposed to get water, it's likely that their supply will be taken, and since they weren’t watching, they won’t have any recourse. However, if they happen to doze off while keeping watch at their fields and someone takes their water, the thief will face consequences if caught, and will lose their own share of water in the next allocation.
The third method of irrigation—lifting the water by direct human power—is not much employed by the Igorot. In the vicinity of Bontoc pueblo there are a few sementeras which were never in a position to be irrigated by running water. They are called “pay-yo′ a kao-u′-chan,” and, when planted with rice in the dry season, need to be constantly tended by toilers who bring water to them in pots from the river, creeks, or canals. On the Samoki side of the valley during a week or so of the driest weather in May, 1903, there were four “well sweeps,” each with a 5-gallon kerosene-oil can attached, operating nearly all day, pouring water from a canal into sementeras through 60 or 80 feet of small, wooden troughs.
The third method of irrigation—lifting water using direct human effort—is not commonly used by the Igorot. Near Bontoc pueblo, there are a few rice fields that can’t be irrigated by running water. They are called “pay-yo′ a kao-u′-chan,” and when planted with rice during the dry season, they require constant attention from workers who fetch water in pots from the river, creeks, or canals. On the Samoki side of the valley during a week or so of the hottest weather in May 1903, there were four “well sweeps,” each with a 5-gal kerosene can attached, operating nearly all day, transferring water from a canal into rice fields through 60 or 80 ft of small, wooden troughs.
Turning the soil
Since rice, called “pa-kü′.” is the chief agricultural product of the Igorot it will be considered in the following sections first, after which data of other vegetable products will be given. Page 94
Since rice, known as “pa-kü′,” is the main agricultural product of the Igorot, it will be addressed in the following sections first, followed by information on other vegetable products. Page 94
Turning the soil for the annual crop of irrigated rice begins in the middle of December and continues nearly two months. The labor of turning and fertilizing the soil and transplanting the young rice is all in progress at the same time—generally, too, in the same sementera. Since each is a distinct process, however, I shall consider each separately. Before the soil is turned in a sementera it has given up its annual crop of camotes, and the water has been turned on to soften the earth. From two to twenty adults gather in a sementera, depending on the size of the plat, of which there are relatively few containing more than 10,000 square feet. They commonly range from 30 square feet to 1,500 or 2,000. The following description is one of several made in detail while watching the rice industry of the Bontoc Igorot.
Turning the soil for the annual crop of irrigated rice starts in the middle of December and lasts for nearly two months. The work of turning, fertilizing the soil, and transplanting the young rice all happens simultaneously—usually in the same sementera. Since each is a separate process, though, I’ll look at each one individually. Before the soil is turned in a sementera, it has already produced its annual crop of camotes, and the water is released to soften the earth. Depending on the size of the plot, which are generally not more than 10,000 sq ft, between two to twenty adults usually gather in a sementera. The plots typically range from 30 sq ft to 1,500 or 2,000. The following description is one of several detailed observations made while observing the rice industry of the Bontoc Igorot.
The sementera is about 20 by 50 feet, or about 1,000 square feet, and lies in the midst of the large valley area between Bontoc and Samoki. It is on the Samoki side of the river, but is the property of a Bontoc family. There are two groups of soil turners in the sementera—three men in one, and two unmarried women, an older married woman, and a youth in the other. At one end of the plat two, and part of the time three, women are transplanting rice. Four men are bringing fertilizer for the soil. Strange to say, each of the men in the group of three is “clothed”—one wears his breechcloth as a breechcloth, and the other two wear theirs simply as aprons, hanging loose in front. Three of the men bringing fertilizer are entirely nude except for their girdles, since they ford the river with their loads between the sementera and Bontoc and do not care to wet their breechcloths; the other man wears a bladder bag hanging from his girdle as an apron. One of the young women turning the soil wears a skirt; the other one and the old woman wear front-and-back aprons of camote vines; the youth with them is nude. The three transplanters wear skirts, and one of them wears an open jacket. Besides these there are three children in and about the sementera; one is a pretty, laughing girl of about 9 years; one is a shy, faded-haired little girl of 3 or 4 years; and the other is a fat chunk of a boy about 5 years. All three are perfectly naked. It is impossible to say what clothing these toilers wore before I went among them to watch their work, but it is certain they were not more clothed.
The sementera is about 20 x 50 feet, or around 1,000 sq ft, and is located in the large valley area between Bontoc and Samoki. It's on the Samoki side of the river, but belongs to a family from Bontoc. There are two groups working the soil in the sementera—three men in one group and two unmarried women, an older married woman, and a young guy in the other. At one end of the plot, two, sometimes three, women are transplanting rice. Four men are bringing fertilizer for the soil. Interestingly, each of the men in the group of three is “dressed”—one wears his breechcloth properly, while the other two have theirs hanging loosely like aprons. Three of the men carrying fertilizer are completely naked except for their girdles, since they cross the river with their loads between the sementera and Bontoc and prefer not to get their breechcloths wet; the other man has a bladder bag hanging from his girdle like an apron. One of the young women turning the soil is wearing a skirt; the other and the older woman have front-and-back aprons made of camote vines; the young man with them is nude. The three women transplanting the rice are in skirts, and one has an open jacket. Additionally, there are three children around the sementera; one is a cute, giggling girl about 9 years old; another is a shy, pale-haired little girl around 3 or 4; and the last is a chubby boy about 5. All three of them are completely naked. It's hard to say what clothes these workers wore before I joined them to observe their labor, but it's clear they weren’t clothed any more than they are now.
Let us watch the typical group of the three women and the youth: Each has a sharpened wooden turning stick, the kay-kay, a pole about 6 feet long and 2 inches in diameter. The four stand side by side with their kay-kay stuck in the earth, and, in unison, they take one step forward and push their tools from them, the earth under which the tools are thrust falling away and crumbling in the water before them. While it is falling away the toilers begin to sing, led by the elder woman. The purport of the most common soil-turning song is this: “It is hard work to turn the soil, but eating the rice is good.” The song Page 95continues while the implements are withdrawn from the earth and jabbed in again in a new place, while the syllable pronounced at that instant is also noticeably jabbed into the air. Again they withdraw their implements and, singing and working in rhythmic unison, again jab kay-kay and syllable. The implements are now thrust about 8 inches below the surface; the song ceases; each toiler pries her section of the soil loose and, in a moment, together they push their tools from them, the mass of soil—some 2 feet long, 1 foot wide, and 8 inches deep—falls away in the water, and the song begins again. As the earth is turned a camote, passed by in the camote harvest, is discovered; the old woman picks it up and lays it on the dry ground beside her. The little girl shyly comes for it and stores it in a basket on the terrace wall with a few dozen others found during the morning.
Let’s observe the typical group of three women and a young man: Each of them has a sharpened wooden pole, called a kay-kay, which is about 6 ft long and 2 inches in diameter. They stand side by side with their kay-kays planted in the ground, and together, they take a step forward and push their tools away from them, causing the earth underneath to crumble and fall into the water in front of them. As this happens, the workers start to sing, led by the oldest woman. The most common soil-turning song goes like this: “It’s hard work to turn the soil, but eating the rice is great.” The song Page 95 continues while they pull their tools out of the ground and thrust them back in a new spot, and the syllable they pronounce at that moment is also emphasized in the air. They pull their tools out again and, singing and working in a synchronized rhythm, jab the kay-kay and the syllable again. The tools are now pushed about 8 inches below the surface; the singing stops; each worker loosens her section of soil and, in a moment, all together, they push their tools away, and a clump of soil—some 2 ft long, 1 ft wide, and 8 inches deep—drops into the water, and the song starts again. As the earth is turned, a camote, discovered during the camote harvest, is found; the old woman picks it up and places it on the dry ground beside her. The little girl shyly approaches to take it and stores it in a basket on the terrace wall with a few dozen others she found during the morning.
After a section of earth 10 or 15 feet square has been turned the rhythmic labor and song ceases. Each person now grasps her kay-kay with one hand at the middle and the other near the sharpened end and with it rapidly crumbles and spreads about the new-turned soil. Now they trample the bed thoroughly, throwing out any stones or pebbles discovered by their feet, and frequently using the kay-kay further to break up some small clod of earth. Finally a large section of the sementera is prepared, and the toilers form in line abreast and slowly tread back and forth over the plat, making the bed soft and smooth beneath the water for the transplanting.
After a patch of earth 10 or 15 feet squared has been turned, the rhythmic work and singing stop. Each person now holds her kay-kay with one hand in the middle and the other near the sharpened end, quickly crumbling and spreading the freshly turned soil. They then stomp on the bed thoroughly, kicking out any stones or pebbles they find underfoot, and often using the kay-kay to break up small clumps of dirt. Finally, a large area of the sementera is prepared, and the workers line up side by side, slowly walking back and forth over the plot to make the bed soft and smooth for transplanting.
It is a delightful picture in the soil-turning season to see the acres of terraces covered by groups of toilers, relieving their labors with almost constant song.
It’s a wonderful sight during the plowing season to see the fields of terraces filled with groups of workers, lightening their hard work with nearly constant singing.
I saw only one variation from the above methods in the Bontoc area. In some of the large sementeras in the flat river bottom near Bontoc pueblo a herd of seventeen carabaos was skillfully milled round and round in the water, after the soil was turned, stirring and mixing the bed into a uniform ooze. The animals were managed by a man who drove them and turned them at will, using only his voice and a long switch. It is impossible to get carabaos to many irrigated sementeras because of the high terrace walls, but this herd is used annually in the Bontoc river bottom.
I noticed one difference from the methods mentioned above in the Bontoc area. In some of the large rice fields in the flat river bottom near Bontoc pueblo, a herd of seventeen water buffalo was skillfully driven in circles in the water, after the soil had been turned, mixing it into a uniform sludge. A man managed the animals, guiding and directing them using only his voice and a long stick. It’s impossible to use water buffalo in many irrigated rice fields because of the high terrace walls, but this herd is used every year in the Bontoc river bottom.
After each rice harvest the soil of the irrigated sementera is turned for planting camotes, but this time it is turned dry. More effort is needed to thrust the kay-kay deep enough into the dry soil, and it is thrust three or four times before the earth may be turned. Only one-half the surface of a sementera is turned for camotes. Raised beds are made about 2 feet wide and 8 to 12 inches high. The spaces between these beds become paths along which the cultivator and harvester walks. The soil is turned from the spaces used as paths over the spaces which become beds, but the earth under the bed is not turned or loosened. Page 96
After each rice harvest, the soil of the irrigated plot is turned for planting sweet potatoes, but this time it’s turned dry. More effort is needed to push the tool deep enough into the dry soil, and it’s pushed three or four times before the earth can be turned. Only half of the surface of a plot is turned for sweet potatoes. Raised beds are made about 2 ft wide and 8 to 12 inches high. The spaces between these beds become paths for the cultivator and harvester to walk on. The soil is turned from the paths into the spaces that will become beds, but the earth under the beds is not turned or loosened. Page 96
Bontoc beds are almost invariably constructed like parallel-sided, square-cornered saw teeth standing at right angles to the blade of the saw, which is also a camote bed, and are well shown in Pl. LXII. In Tulubin this saw-tooth bed also occurs, but the continuous spiral bed and the broken, parallel, straight beds are equally as common; they are shown in figs. 2 and 3.
Bontoc beds are usually built like parallel-sided, square-cornered saw teeth that stand at right angles to the saw blade, which is also known as a camote bed, and are clearly illustrated in Pl. LXII. In Tulubin, this saw-tooth bed can also be found, but the continuous spiral bed and the broken, parallel, straight beds are just as common; they are depicted in figs. 2 and 3.
Figure 2.
Fig 2.—Parallel camote beds.
Fig 2.—Side-by-side sweet potato beds.
Figure 3.
Fig 3.—Spiral camote beds.
Fig 3.—Spiral sweet potato beds.
The mountain-side sementera for camotes, maize, millet, and beans is prepared simply by being scratched or picked an inch or two deep with the woman’s camote stick, the su-wan′. If the plat is new the grass is burned before the scratching occurs, but if it is cultivated annually the surface seldom has any care save the shallow work of the su-wan′; in fact, the surface stones are seldom removed.
The mountain-side field for sweet potatoes, corn, millet, and beans is simply prepared by being scratched or picked an inch or two deep with the woman’s sweet potato stick, the su-wan′. If the plot is new, the grass is burned before scratching, but if it's cultivated every year, the surface generally isn’t cared for much except for the light work of the su-wan′; in fact, the surface stones are usually left in place.
In the season of 1903, the first rains came April 5, and the first mountain sementera was scratched over for millet April 10, after five successive daily rains. Page 97
In 1903, the first rains arrived on April 5, and the first mountain field was prepared for millet on April 10, after five straight days of rain. Page 97
Fertilizing
Much care is taken in fertilizing the irrigated sementeras. The hog of a few pueblos in the Bontoc area, as in Bontoc and Samoki, is kept confined all its life in a walled, stone-paved sty dug in the earth (see Pl. LXXVII). Into this inclosure dry grasses and dead vines are continually placed to absorb and become rotted by the liquids. As the soil of the sementera is turned for the new rice crop these pigsties are cleaned out and the rich manure spread on the beds.
Much effort goes into fertilizing the irrigated fields. The hogs in some towns in the Bontoc area, like Bontoc and Samoki, are kept confined for their entire lives in a walled, stone-paved pen dug into the ground (see Pl. LXXVII). Dry grasses and dead vines are constantly added to this enclosure to soak up and decompose the liquids. When the soil of the fields is prepared for the new rice crop, these pigsties are cleaned out and the nutrient-rich manure is spread on the beds.
The manure is sometimes carried by women though generally by men, and the carriers in a string pass all day between the sementeras and the pueblo, each bearing his transportation basket on his shoulder containing about 100 pounds of as good fertilizer as agricultural man ever thought to employ.
The manure is sometimes carried by women, but usually by men, and the carriers in a line go back and forth all day between the fields and the town, each one carrying a basket on his shoulder that holds about 100 dollars of some of the best fertilizer anyone in agriculture could ever use.
The manure is gathered from the sties with the two hands and is dumped in the sementera in 10-pound piles about 5 feet apart after the soil has been turned and trod soft and even.
The manure is collected from the pig pens by hand and dumped into the field in 10 lbs piles about 5 ft. apart after the soil has been turned and packed down to be soft and even.
It is said that in some sections of Igorot land dry vegetable matter is burned so that ash may be had for fertilizing purposes.
It is said that in some parts of Igorot land, dry plant material is burned to produce ash for fertilizing.
I have seen women working long, dry grass under the soil in camote sementeras at the time the crop was being gathered (Pl. LXIV), but I believe fertilizers are seldom employed, except where rice is grown. Mountain-side sementeras are frequently abandoned after a few years’ service, as they are supposed to be exhausted, whereas fertilization would restore them.
I have seen women working dry grass into the soil in sweet potato fields when the crop was being harvested (Pl. LXIV), but I think fertilizers are rarely used, except where rice is cultivated. Hillside fields are often abandoned after a few years of use, as they are considered depleted, while fertilization could bring them back to life.
Seed planting
Pad-cho-kan′ is the name of the sementera used as a rice seed bed. One or more small groups of sementeras in every pueblo is so protected from the cold rains and winds of November and December and is so exposed to the warm sun that it answers well the purposes of a primitive hotbed; consequently it becomes such, and anyone who asks permission of the owner may plant his seed there (see Pl. LXV).
Pad-cho-kan′ is the name of the sementera used as a rice seed bed. One or more small groups of sementeras in each pueblo are sheltered from the cold rains and winds of November and December while getting plenty of warm sunlight, making them work like a basic hotbed. As a result, they become hotbeds, and anyone who requests permission from the owner can plant their seeds there (see Pl. LXV).
The seed is planted in the beds after they have been thoroughly worked and softened, the soil usually being turned three times. The planting in Bontoc occurs the first part of November. November 15, 1902, the rice had burst its kernel and was above water in the Bontoc beds. The seed is not shelled before planting, but the full fruit heads, sĭn-lu′-wi, are laid, without covering, on the soft ooze, under 3 or 4 inches of water. They are laid in rows a few inches apart, and are so close together that by the time the young plants are 3 inches above the surface of the water the bed is a solid mass of green.
The seed gets planted in the beds after they’ve been thoroughly prepared and softened, and the soil is usually turned three times. Planting in Bontoc happens in early November. By November 15, 1902, the rice had split its kernel and was above water in the Bontoc beds. The seed isn’t shelled before planting; instead, the whole fruit heads, sĭn-lu′-wi, are placed directly on the soft mud without covering, under 3 to 4 inches of water. They’re arranged in rows a few inches apart and are packed closely enough that by the time the young plants are 3 inches above the water’s surface, the bed is a solid mass of green.
Bontoc pueblo has six varieties of rice. Neighboring pueblos have others; and it is probable that fifty, perhaps a hundred, varieties are Page 98grown by the different irrigating peoples of northern Luzon. In Bontoc, ti′-pa is a white beardless variety. Ga′-sang is white, and cha-yĕt′-ĭt is claimed to be the same grain, except it is dark colored; it is the rice from which the fermented beverage, tapui, is made. Pu-i-a-pu′-i and tu′-pĕng are also white; tu′-pĕng is sowed in unirrigated mountain sementeras in the rainy season. Gu-mĭk′-i is a dark grain.
Bontoc pueblo has six types of rice. Nearby pueblos have their own varieties, and it’s likely that fifty, maybe even a hundred, varieties are Page 98grown by the different irrigating communities of northern Luzon. In Bontoc, ti′-pa is a white, beardless type. Ga′-sang is also white, while cha-yĕt′-ĭt is said to be the same grain, just darker; it’s the rice used to make the fermented drink, tapui. Pu-i-a-pu′-i and tu′-pĕng are also white; tu′-pĕng is planted in unirrigated mountain sementeras during the rainy season. Gu-mĭk′-i is a dark grain.
Camotes, or to-ki′, are planted once in a long period in the sementeras surrounding the buildings in the pueblo. There is nothing to kill them, the ground has no other use, so they are practically perpetual.
Camotes, or to-ki′, are planted once in a long while in the fields around the buildings in the village. There’s nothing that harms them, the land has no other purpose, so they’re practically everlasting.
The average size of all the eight varieties of Bontoc camotes is about 2 by 4 inches in diameter. Six of the varieties are white and two are red. The white ones are the following: Li-no′-ko, pa-to′-ki, ki′-nûb fa-fay′-i, pi-i-nĭt′, ki-wĕng′, and tang-tang-lab′. The red ones are si′-sĭg and pĭt-ti′-kan.
The average size of all eight types of Bontoc sweet potatoes is about 2x4 inches in diameter. Six of the varieties are white and two are red. The white varieties are: Li-no′-ko, pa-to′-ki, ki′-nûb fa-fay′-i, pi-i-nĭt′, ki-wĕng′, and tang-tang-lab′. The red varieties are si′-sĭg and pĭt-ti′-kan.
To illustrate the many varieties which may exist in a small area I give the names of five other camotes grown in the pueblo of Balili, which is only about four hours from Bontoc. The Balili white camotes are bi-tâk′-no, a-go-bang′-bang, and la-ung′-an and the red are gĭs-gĭs′-i and ta-mo′-lo.
To show the different types that can be found in a small area, I’ll list five other varieties of sweet potatoes grown in the village of Balili, which is just about four hours from Bontoc. The white sweet potatoes from Balili are bi-tâk′-no, a-go-bang′-bang, and la-ung′-an, while the red varieties are gĭs-gĭs′-i and ta-mo′-lo.
Millet, called “sa′-fug,” is sowed on the surface of the earth. The sowing is “broadcast,” but in a limited way, as the fields are usually only a few rods square. The seed is generally sowed by women, who carry a small basket or dish of it in one hand and scatter the seed from between the thumb, forefinger, and middle finger of the free hand.
Millet, referred to as “sa′-fug,” is planted directly on the surface of the ground. The sowing method is “broadcast,” but in a limited manner, as the fields are typically only a few square rods. Women usually do the sowing, carrying a small basket or dish of seeds in one hand and spreading the seeds using their thumb, index finger, and middle finger of the other hand.
There are said to be four varieties of millet in Bontoc. Mo-di′ and poy-nĕd′ are light-colored seeds; pi-tĭng′-an is a darker seed—the Igorot says “black;” and si-nang′-a is the fourth. I have never seen it but I am told it is white.
There are said to be four kinds of millet in Bontoc. Mo-di′ and poy-nĕd′ are light-colored seeds; pi-tĭng′-an is a darker seed—the Igorot says “black;” and si-nang′-a is the fourth. I've never seen it, but I've been told it's white.
Maize, or pi′-ki, and beans, practically the only other seeds planted, are planted annually in “hills.” The rows of “hills” are quite irregular. Maize, as is also millet, is planted immediately after the first abundant rains, occurring early in April.
Maize, or pi′-ki, and beans, which are pretty much the only other seeds planted, are sown every year in “hills.” The rows of “hills” are quite uneven. Maize, like millet, is planted right after the first heavy rains, which usually happen in early April.
The Bontoc man has three varieties of beans. One is called ka′-lap; the kernel is small, being only one-fifth of an inch long. Usually it is pale green in color, though a few are black; both have an exterior white germ. I′-tab is about one-third of an inch long. It is both gray and black in color, and has a long exterior white germ. The third variety is black with an exterior white germ. It is called ba-la′-tong, and is about one-fourth of an inch in length.
The Bontoc man has three types of beans. One is called ka′-lap; the kernel is small, measuring only 1/5 inch long. It's usually pale green, though some are black; both varieties have a white germ on the outside. I′-tab is about 1/3 of an inch long. It comes in gray and black, and has a long white germ on the outside. The third type is black with a white germ on the outside. It’s called ba-la′-tong and is about 1/4 inch long.
Transplanting
Transplanting is always the work of women, since they are recognized as quicker and more dexterous in most work with the hands than are the men. Page 99
Transplanting is always done by women because they are generally seen as faster and more skilled with their hands than men are. Page 99
The women pull up the young rice plants in the seed beds and tie them in bunches about 4 inches in diameter. They transport them by basket to the newly prepared sementera and dump them in the water so they will remain fresh.
The women pull up the young rice plants from the seed beds and tie them in bunches about 4 inches in diameter. They carry them in baskets to the newly prepared sementera and drop them into the water to keep them fresh.
As has been said, the manure fertilizer is placed about the sementera in piles. The women thoroughly spread this fertilizer with their hands and feet when they transplant (see Pl. LIX). When the soil is ready the transplanter grasps a handful of the plants, twists off 3 or 4 inches of the blades, leaving the plant about 6 inches long, and, while holding the plants in one hand, with the other she rapidly thrusts them one by one into the soft bed. They are placed in fairly regular rows, and are about 5 inches apart. The planter leans enthusiastically over her work, usually resting one elbow on her knee—the left elbow, since most of the women are right-handed—and she sets from forty to sixty plants per minute.
As mentioned, the manure fertilizer is piled around the field. The women spread this fertilizer thoroughly using their hands and feet when they transplant (see Pl. LIX). Once the soil is ready, the transplanter takes a handful of plants, twists off 3 to 4 inches of the blades, leaving the plant about 6 inches long. While holding the plants in one hand, she quickly pushes them one by one into the soft soil with the other hand. They are placed in fairly straight rows, spaced about 5 inches apart. The planter leans enthusiastically over her work, usually resting her left elbow on her knee since most of the women are right-handed, and she plants around forty to sixty plants per minute.
When the sementeras are planted they present a clean and beautiful appearance—even the tips of the rice blades twisted off are invariably crowded into the muddy bed to assist in fattening the crop.
When the fields are planted, they look clean and beautiful—even the tips of the rice blades that were snapped off are always pushed into the muddy ground to help nourish the crop.
As many as a dozen women often work together in one sementera to hasten the planting. There are usually two or three little girls with their mothers, who while away the hours playing work. They stuff up the chinks of the stone walls with dirt and vegetable matter; they carry together the few camotes discovered in this last handling of the old camote bed; and they quite successfully and industriously play at transplanting rice, though such small girls are not obliged to work in the field.
As many as twelve women often come together in one field to speed up the planting process. There are usually two or three little girls with their moms, who spend the time pretending to work. They fill the gaps in the stone walls with dirt and plant scraps; they gather the few sweet potatoes found during the last check of the old sweet potato bed; and they happily and busily pretend to transplant rice, even though these little girls aren’t required to work in the fields.
Camotes are also transplanted. The women cut or pick off the “runners” from the perpetual vines in the sementeras near the dwellings. These they transplant in the unirrigated mountain sementeras after the crops of millet and maize have been gathered.
Camotes are also transplanted. The women cut or pick the “runners” from the perpetual vines in the sementeras near the houses. They then transplant these into the unirrigated mountain sementeras after the millet and corn crops have been harvested.
The irrigated sementeras are also planted to camotes by transplanting from these house beds. This transplanting lasts about six weeks in Bontoc, beginning near the middle of July.
The irrigated fields are also planted with sweet potatoes by moving them from these home beds. This transplanting takes about six weeks in Bontoc, starting around mid-July.
Some little sugar cane is grown by the Igorot of the Bontoc area. It is claimed to grow up each year from the roots left at the preceding harvest. At times new patches of cane are started by transplanting shoots from the parent plants. It is said that in January the stalks are cut and set in a rich mud, and that in the season of Baliling, from about July 15 until early in September, the rooted shoots are transplanted to the new beds.
Some small sugar cane is grown by the Igorot people in the Bontoc area. It’s said to sprout each year from the roots left after the previous harvest. Sometimes new patches of cane are created by transplanting shoots from the parent plants. It’s mentioned that in January, the stalks are cut and placed in nutrient-rich mud, and during the Baliling season, from around July 15 to early September, the rooted shoots are moved to the new beds.
Cultivating
The chief cultivation given to Igorot crops is bestowed on rice, though all cultivated lands are remarkably free from weeds. The rice sementeras are carefully weeded, “suckers” are pulled out, and the beds are Page 100thinned generally, so that each plant will have all needful chance to develop fruit. This weeding and thinning is the work of women and half-grown children. Every day for nearly two months, or until the fruit heads appear, the cultivators are diligently at work in the sementeras. No tools or agricultural implements other than bare hands are used in this work.
The main focus of Igorot farming is on rice, although all the cultivated land is surprisingly free from weeds. The rice fields are carefully weeded, “suckers” are removed, and the beds are Page 100thinned out so that each plant has enough room to produce grain. This weeding and thinning is done by women and young children. For almost two months, or until the grain heads begin to show, the farmers work diligently in the fields every day. No tools or farming equipment are used in this process, just their bare hands.
The men keep constant watch of the sementera walls and the irrigating canals, repairing all, thus indirectly assisting the women in their cultivation by directing water to the growing crop and by conserving it when it is obtained.
The men continuously monitor the sementera walls and the irrigation canals, fixing everything, thereby indirectly helping the women with their farming by directing water to the crops and saving it when it's collected.
Protecting
The rice begins to fruit early in April, at which time systematic effort to protect the new grain from birds, rats, monkeys, and wild hogs commences. This effort continues until the harvest is completed, practically for three months. Much of this labor is performed by water power, much by wind power, and about all the children and old people in a pueblo are busied from early dawn until twilight in the sementera as independent guards. Besides, throughout the long night men and women build fires among the sementeras and guard their crop from the wild hog. It is a critical time with the Igorot.
The rice starts to fruit in early April, and that's when organized efforts to protect the new grain from birds, rats, monkeys, and wild hogs begin. This effort lasts until the harvest is finished, roughly three months later. A lot of this work is done using water power, some with wind power, and nearly all the children and elderly people in a village are busy from early dawn until dusk in the fields as independent guards. Additionally, during the long nights, men and women build fires among the fields to protect their crops from wild hogs. It's a crucial time for the Igorot.
The most natural, simplest, and undoubtedly the most successful protection of the grain is the presence of a person on the terrace walls of the sementera, whether by day or night. Hundreds of fields are so guarded each day in Bontoc by old people and children, who frequently erect small screens of tall grass to shade and protect themselves from the sun.
The most natural, simplest, and definitely the most effective way to protect the grain is having someone on the terrace walls of the sementera, whether it's day or night. Hundreds of fields in Bontoc are guarded each day by elderly people and children, who often set up small screens made of tall grass to shade and protect themselves from the sun.
The next simplest method is one followed by the boys. They employ a hollow section of carabao horn, cut off at both ends and about 8 inches in length; it is called “kong-ok′.” This the boys beat when birds are near, producing an open, resonant sound which may readily be heard a mile.
The next simplest method is one used by the boys. They use a hollow section of carabao horn, cut off at both ends and about 8 inches long; it’s called a “kong-ok′.” The boys beat this when birds are nearby, creating a clear, resonant sound that can easily be heard a mile.
The wind tosses about over the growing grain various “scarecrows.” The pa-chĕk′ is one of these. It consists of a single large dry leaf, or a bunch of small dry leaves, suspended by a cord from a heavy, coarse grass 6 or 8 feet high; the leaf, the sa-gi-kak′, hangs 4 feet above the fruit heads. It swings about slightly in the breeze, and probably is some protection against the birds. I believe it the least effective of the various things devised by the Igorot to protect his rice from the multitudes of ti-lĭn′—the small, brown ricebird3 found broadly over the Archipelago.
The wind sways various "scarecrows" over the growing grain. The pa-chĕk′ is one of these. It consists of a large dry leaf or a bundle of small dry leaves tied by a cord from a heavy, coarse grass 6 to 8 feet high; the leaf, the sa-gi-kak′, hangs 4 ft above the fruit heads. It moves slightly in the breeze and probably offers some protection against birds. I think it is the least effective of the different methods the Igorot have created to protect their rice from the many ti-lĭn′—the small, brown ricebird3 found widely throughout the Archipelago.
The most picturesque of these wind-tossed bird scarers is the ki′-lao. The ki′-lao is a basket-work figure swung from a pole and is usually the shape and size of the distended wings of a large gull, though it is also Page 101made in other shapes, as that of man, the lizard, etc. The pole is about 20 feet high, and is stuck in the earth at such an angle that the swinging figure attached by a line at the top of the pole hangs well over the sementera and about 3 or 4 feet above the grain (see Pl. LXVII). The bird-like ki′-lao is hung by its middle, at what would be the neck of the bird, and it soars back and forth, up and down, in a remarkably lifelike way. There are often a dozen ki′-lao in a space 4 rods square, and they are certainly effectual, if they look as bird-like to ti-lĭn′ as they do to man. When seen a short distance away they appear exactly like a flock of restless gulls turning and dipping in some harbor.
The most picturesque of these wind-blown bird scarecrows is the ki′-lao. The ki′-lao is a basket-made figure that swings from a pole and usually resembles the spread wings of a large gull, although it's also made in other shapes, like that of a man, a lizard, and others. The pole is about 20 ft high and is positioned in the ground at an angle so that the swinging figure, attached by a line at the top of the pole, hangs well over the sementera and about 3 to 4 feet above the grain (see Pl. LXVII). The bird-like ki′-lao is hung by its middle, where the bird’s neck would be, and it swings back and forth, up and down, in a surprisingly lifelike manner. There often are a dozen ki′-lao in a space 4 square rods, and they are definitely effective, if they appear as bird-like to ti-lĭn′ as they do to humans. When viewed from a short distance, they look just like a flock of restless gulls turning and dipping in a harbor.
Figure 4.
Bird scarer in rice field.
Bird deterrent in rice field.
The water-power bird scarers are ingenious. Across a shallow, running rapids in the river or canal a line, called “pi-chug′,” is stretched, fastened at one end to a yielding pole, and at the other to a rigid pole. A bowed piece of wood about 15 inches long and 3 inches wide, called “pit-ug′,” is suspended by a line at each end from the horizontal cord. This pit-ug′ is suspended in the rapids, by which it is carried quickly downstream as far as the elasticity of the yielding pole and the pi-chug′ will allow, then it snaps suddenly back upstream and is ready to be carried down and repeat the jerk on the relaxing pole. A system of cords passes high in the air from the jerking pole at the stream to other slender, jerked poles among the sementeras. From these poles a low jerking line runs over the sementeras, over which are stretched at right Page 102angles parallel cords within a few feet of the fruit heads. These parallel cords are also jerked, and their movement, together with that of the leaves depending from them, is sufficient to keep the birds away. One such machine may send its shock a quarter of a mile and trouble the birds over an area half an acre in extent.
The water-powered bird scarers are really clever. Across a shallow, flowing stretch of a river or canal, a line, known as “pi-chug,” is stretched, attached at one end to a flexible pole and at the other to a stiff pole. A bent piece of wood about 15 inches long and 3 inches wide, called “pit-ug,” is hung by a line at each end from the horizontal cord. This pit-ug is suspended in the rapids, where it’s quickly carried downstream as far as the give of the flexible pole and the pi-chug will allow, then it snaps back upstream and is ready to be carried down again, repeating the motion on the relaxed pole. A system of cords runs high in the air from the jerking pole by the stream to other slender, jerking poles among the sementeras. From these poles, a low jerking line runs over the sementeras, with parallel cords stretched at right Page 102angles within a couple of feet of the fruit. These parallel cords are also jerked, and their movement, along with the leaves hanging from them, is enough to keep the birds away. One of these machines can send its shock a quarter mile and disrupt the birds over an area half an acre in size.
Other Igorot, as those of the upper Abra River in Lepanto Province, employ this same jerking machine to produce a sharp, clicking sound in the sementera. The jerking cord repeatedly raises a series of hanging, vertical wooden fingers, which, on being released, fall against a stationary, horizontal bamboo tube, producing the sharp click. These clicking machines are set up on two supporting sticks a few feet above the grain every three or four yards about the sementeras.
Other Igorot, like those from the upper Abra River in Lepanto Province, use the same jerking machine to create a loud, clicking sound in the sementera. The jerking cord repeatedly lifts a series of hanging, vertical wooden fingers, which, when released, hit against a stationary, horizontal bamboo tube, making the sharp click. These clicking machines are placed on two supporting sticks a couple of feet above the grain every 3 or 4 yards around the sementeras.
There are many rodents, rats and mice, which destroy the growing grain during the night unless great care is taken to cheek them. The Igorot makes a small dead fall which he places in the path surrounding the sementera. I have seen as many as five of these traps on a single side of a sementera not more than 30 feet square. The trap has a closely woven, wooden dead fall, about 10 or 15 inches square; one end is set on the path and the other is supported in the air above it by a string. One end of this string is fastened to a tall stick planted in the earth, the lower end is tied to a short stick—a part of the “spring” held rigid beneath the dead fall until the trigger is touched. The dead fall drops when the rat, in touching the trigger, releases the lower end of the cord. The animal springs the trigger either by nibbling a bait on it or by running against it, and is immediately killed, since the dead fall is weighted with stones.
There are many rodents, like rats and mice, that destroy growing grain at night unless careful measures are taken to control them. The Igorot creates a small deadfall trap, which he places along the path surrounding the sementera. I've seen as many as five of these traps on just one side of a sementera that isn't more than 30 feet square. The trap consists of a closely woven wooden deadfall, about 10 or 15 inches square; one end is positioned on the path while the other is held up in the air by a string. One end of this string is attached to a tall stick planted in the ground, and the lower end is tied to a short stick—part of the “spring” that keeps the deadfall steady until the trigger is activated. The deadfall drops when the rat touches the trigger, releasing the lower end of the cord. The animal activates the trigger either by nibbling a bait on it or by bumping into it, and it’s killed instantly, as the deadfall is loaded with stones.
Sementeras near some forested mountains in the Bontoc area are pestered with monkeys. Day and night people remain on guard against them in lonely, dangerous places—just the kind of spot the head-hunter chooses wherein to surprise his enemy.
Sementeras near some forested mountains in the Bontoc area are plagued by monkeys. Day and night, people stay on guard against them in isolated, dangerous places—the exact type of spot the head-hunter picks to ambush his enemy.
All border sementeras in every group of fields are subject to the night visits of wild hogs. In some areas commanding piles of earth for outlooks are left standing when the sementeras are constructed. In other places outlooks are erected for the purpose. Permanent shelters, some of them commodious stone structures, are often erected on these outlooks where a person remains on guard night and day (Pl. LXVIII), at night burning a fire to frighten the wild hogs away.
All border fields in every group are vulnerable to nighttime visits from wild boars. In some areas, mounds of dirt are left standing for vantage points when the fields are built. In other places, lookout structures are put up for this purpose. Permanent shelters, some of them spacious stone buildings, are often built on these lookouts where someone keeps watch day and night (Pl. LXVIII), using a fire at night to scare the wild boars away.
At this season of the year when practically all the people of the pueblo are in the sementeras, it is most interesting to watch the homecoming of the laborers at night. At early dusk they may be seen coming in over the trails leading from the sementeras to the pueblo in long processions. The boys and girls 5 or 6 years old or more, most of them entirely naked, come playing or dancing along—the boys often marking time by beating a tin can or two sticks—seemingly as full of life as Page 103when they started out in the morning. The younger children are toddling by the side of their father or mother, a small, dirty hand smothered in a large, labor-cracked one; or else are carried on their father’s back or shoulder, or perhaps astride their mother’s hip. The old men and women, almost always unsightly and ugly, who go to the sementera only to guard and not to toil, come slowly and feebly home, often picking their way with a staff. There is much laughing and coquetting among the young people. A boy dashes by with several girls in laughing pursuit, and it is not at all likely that he escapes them with all his belongings. Many of the younger married women carry babies; some carry on their heads baskets filled with weeds used as food for the pigs, and all have their small rump baskets filled with “greens” or snails or fish.
At this time of year when almost everyone in the town is in the fields, it's really interesting to see the workers coming home at night. As dusk falls, you can see them walking in long lines along the paths from the fields to the town. The boys and girls, around 5 or 6 years old or older, many of them completely naked, are playing or dancing along—the boys often keeping rhythm by banging on a tin can or hitting two sticks together—seeming just as full of energy as Page 103 when they left in the morning. The younger kids are walking beside their mom or dad, their small, dirty hands clasped in a larger, calloused hand; or they’re being carried on their dad’s back or shoulder, or maybe sitting on their mom’s hip. The old men and women, usually not very attractive, who go to the fields only to watch and not to work, come home slowly and weakly, often using a cane to help them walk. There's a lot of laughing and flirting among the young people. A boy dashes past with a group of girls chasing after him, and it seems unlikely he'll manage to get away with everything intact. Many of the younger married women are carrying babies; some have baskets on their heads filled with weeds for the pigs, and everyone has small baskets filled with "greens," snails, or fish.
A man may carry on his shoulder a huge short log of wood cut in the mountains, the wood partially supported on the shoulder by his spear; or he perhaps carries a large bunch of dry grass to be thrown into the pigpen as bedding; or he comes swinging along empty handed save for his spear used as a staff. Most of the returning men and boys carry the empty topil, the small, square, covered basket in which rice for the noon meal is carried to the sementera; sometimes a boy carries a bunch of three or four, and he dangles them open from their strings as he dances along.
A man might be carrying a large short log of wood on his shoulder, partially supported by his spear; or he could be hauling a big bunch of dry grass to use as bedding in the pigpen; or he could be strolling along empty-handed except for his spear, which he uses as a staff. Most of the men and boys coming back carry empty topils, the small, square covered baskets used for taking rice to the sementera for lunch; sometimes a boy will have three or four of them and he swings them open from their strings as he dances along.
For an hour or more the procession continues—one almost-naked figure following another—all dirty, most of them doubtless tired, and yet seemingly happy and content with the finish of their day of toil. It is long after dark before the last straggler is in.
For over an hour, the procession goes on—one nearly naked person after another—all dirty, most likely exhausted, yet appearing happy and satisfied with the end of their hard day's work. It’s well past dark by the time the last person shows up.
Harvesting
Rice harvesting in Bontoc is a delightful and picturesque sight to an American, and a most serious religious matter to the Igorot.
Rice harvesting in Bontoc is a beautiful and stunning sight for an American, but it’s a very serious religious event for the Igorot.
Though ceremonials having to do with agriculture have purposely been omitted from this chapter, yet, since one of the most striking and important features of the harvesting is the harvest ceremonial, it is thought best to introduce it here.
Though rituals related to agriculture have intentionally been left out of this chapter, since one of the most notable and significant aspects of harvesting is the harvest ritual, it seems best to include it here.
Sa-fo′-sab is the name of the ceremony. It is performed in a pathway adjoining each sementera before a single grain is gathered. In the path the owner of the field builds a tiny fire beside which he stands while the harvesters sit in silence. The owner says:
Sa-fo′-sab is the name of the ceremony. It takes place on a path next to each sementera before any grains are harvested. In the path, the owner of the field starts a small fire and stands beside it while the harvesters sit in silence. The owner says:
“So-mi-ka-ka′ pa-kü′ ta-mo i-sa′-mi sĭk′-a kĭn-po-num′ nan a-lang′,” which, freely rendered, means, “Palay, when we carry you to the granary, increase greatly so that you will fill it.”
“So-mi-ka-ka′ pa-kü′ ta-mo i-sa′-mi sĭk′-a kĭn-po-num′ nan a-lang′,” which, freely rendered, means, “Palay, when we carry you to the granary, increase greatly so that you will fill it.”
As soon as the ceremonial is said the speaker harvests one handful of the grain, after which the laborers arise and begin the harvest.
As soon as the ceremony is over, the speaker gathers a handful of grain, after which the workers stand up and start the harvest.
In the trails leading past the sementera two tall stalks of runo are Page 104planted, and these, called “pud-i-pud′,” warn all Igorot that they must not pass the sementera during the hours of the harvest. Nor will they ignore the warning, since if they do they are liable to forfeit a hog or other valuable possession to the owner of the grain.
In the paths going by the sementera, two tall stalks of runo are Page 104planted, and these, called “pud-i-pud′,” alert all Igorot that they must not enter the sementera during harvest time. They won’t ignore the warning because if they do, they risk losing a hog or another valuable item to the grain’s owner.
I spent half a day trying to get close enough to a harvesting party to photograph it. All the harvesters were women, and they scolded our party long and severely while we were yet six or eight rods distant; my Igorot boys carrying the photographic outfit—boys who had lived four months in my house—laughingly but positively refused to follow me closer than three or four rods to the sementera. No photographs were obtained at that time. It was only after the matter was talked over by some of the men of the pueblo that photographs could be willingly obtained, and the force of the warning pud-i-pud′ withdrawn for our party. Even during the time my Igorot boys were in the trail by a harvest party all other Igorot passed around the warning runo. The Igorot says he believes the harvest will be blasted even while being gathered should one pass along a pathway skirting any side of the sementera.
I spent half a day trying to get close enough to a harvesting group to take pictures. All the harvesters were women, and they scolded us loudly while we were still 6 or 8 rods away; my Igorot boys, who had lived in my house for four months, laughed but firmly refused to go any closer than three or four yards to the sementera. I couldn’t take any photographs at that time. It was only after some of the men from the village discussed it that I could finally take pictures without resistance, and the stern warning pud-i-pud′ was lifted for our group. Even when my Igorot boys were near a harvesting party, all other Igorots avoided passing too close. The Igorot believes that the harvest will be ruined even while being collected if someone walks along any path next to the sementera.
Several harvesters, from four to a dozen, labor together in each sementera. They begin at one side and pass across the plat, gathering all grain as they pass. Men and women work together, but women are recognized the better harvesters, since their hands are more nimble. Each fruited stalk is grasped shortly below the fruit head, and the upper section or joint of the stalk, together with the fruit head and topmost leaf, is pulled off. As most Bontoc Igorot are right-handed, the plucked grain is laid in the left hand, the fruit heads projecting beyond between the thumb and forefinger while the leaf attached to each fruit head lies outside and below the thumb. When the proper amount of grain is in hand (a bunch of stalks about an inch in diameter) the useless leaves, all arranged for one grasp of the right hand, are stripped off and dropped; the bunch of fruit heads, topping a 6-inch section of clean stalk or straw is handed to a person who may be called the binder. This person in all harvests I have seen was a woman. She binds all the grain three, four, or five persons can pluck; and when there is one binder for every three gatherers the binder finds some time also to gather.
Several harvesters, ranging from four to a dozen, work together in each field. They start at one end and move across the area, collecting all the grain as they go. Men and women collaborate, but women are recognized as the better harvesters because their hands are quicker. Each grain stalk is grasped just below the fruit head, and the upper part of the stalk, along with the fruit head and the top leaf, is pulled off. Since most Bontoc Igorot are right-handed, the harvested grain is held in the left hand, with the fruit heads sticking out between the thumb and forefinger while the leaf connected to each fruit head rests outside and below the thumb. When they've gathered the right amount of grain (a bunch of stalks about an inch in diameter), they strip off the useless leaves, organizing them for one grasp of the right hand, and drop them; the bunch of fruit heads, topped with a 6-inch section of clean stalk or straw, is handed off to someone known as the binder. In every harvest I've seen, this person has always been a woman. She binds together all the grain that three, four, or five people can collect; when there’s one binder for every three gatherers, the binder also finds time to gather some grain herself.
The binder passes a small, prepared strip of bamboo twice around the palay stalks, holds one end between her teeth and draws the binding tight; then she twists the two ends together, and the bunch is secure. The bunch, the manojo of the Spaniard, the sĭn fĭng-e′ of the Igorot, is then piled up on the binder’s head until a load is made. Before each bunch is placed on the pile the fruitheads are spread out like an open fan. These piles are never completed until they are higher than the woman’s arm can reach—several of the last bunches being tossed in place, guided only by the tips of the fingers touching the butt of the Page 105straw. The women with their heads loaded high with ripened grain are striking figures—and one wonders at the security of the loads.
The binder wraps a small, prepared strip of bamboo twice around the rice stalks, holds one end between her teeth, and pulls the binding tight; then she twists the two ends together, securing the bunch. The bunch, known as manojo in Spanish and sĭn fĭng-e′ in Igorot, is then piled on the binder’s head until she has a full load. Before each bunch is added to the pile, the grain heads are spread out like an open fan. These piles aren’t considered complete until they’re taller than the woman’s arm can reach—some of the last bunches are tossed into place, guided only by the tips of her fingers touching the butt of the Page 105 straw. The women, with their heads piled high with ripe grain, are striking figures—and one can't help but wonder about the stability of their loads.
When a load is made it is borne to the transportation baskets in some part of the harvested section of the sementera, where it is gently slid to the earth over the front of the head as the woman stoops forward. It is loaded into the basket at once unless there is a scarcity of binders in the field, in which case it awaits the completion of the harvest.
When a load is ready, it's taken to the transport baskets in a section of the harvested area, where it's carefully slid to the ground in front of the woman's head as she bends forward. It's loaded into the basket immediately unless there aren't enough binders in the field, in which case it waits until the harvest is finished.
In all agricultural labors the Igorot is industrious, yet his humor, ever present with him, brings relief from continued toil. The harvest field is no exception, since there is much quiet gossip and jest during the labors.
In all agricultural work, the Igorot is hardworking, yet his ever-present humor provides relief from the constant grind. The harvest field is no exception, filled with lighthearted gossip and jokes during the labor.
In 1903 rice was first harvested May 2. The harvest continued one month, the crop of a sementera being gathered here and there as it ripened. The Igorot calls this first harvest month the “moon of the small harvest.” During June the crop is ripened everywhere, and the harvest is on in earnest; the Igorot speaks of it as the “moon of the all harvest.”
In 1903, rice was first harvested on May 2. The harvest lasted for a month, with the crop from each sementera collected as it ripened. The Igorot refers to this first harvest month as the "moon of the small harvest." By June, the crop is fully ripened everywhere, and the harvest is in full swing; the Igorot calls this the "moon of the all harvest."
I had no view of the harvest of millet or maize; however, I have seen in the pueblo much of each grain of some previous harvest. The millet I am told, is harvested similarly to the rice, and the clean-stalked bunches are tied up in the same way—only the bunches are four or five times larger.
I couldn't see the harvest of millet or corn; however, I have seen in the pueblo a lot of each grain from a past harvest. I’ve been told that millet is harvested similarly to rice, and the clean-stalked bunches are tied up in the same way—only the bunches are four or five times larger.
The fruit head, or ears, of the maize is said to be plucked off the stalks in the fields as the American farmer gathers green corn or seed corn. It is stored still covered with its husks.
The ears of corn are said to be picked from the stalks in the fields as American farmers harvest green corn or seed corn. They are stored while still wrapped in their husks.
The camote harvest is continued fairly well throughout the year. Undoubtedly some camotes are dug every day in the year from the dry mountain-side sementeras, but the regular harvest occurs during November and December, during which time the camotes are gathered from the irrigated sementeras preparatory to turning the soil for the transplanting of new rice.
The camote harvest goes on pretty well throughout the year. It's clear that some camotes are dug up every day of the year from the dry hillside fields, but the main harvest happens in November and December. During this time, the camotes are collected from the irrigated fields to get ready for turning the soil to plant new rice.
Women are the camote gatherers. I never saw men, nor even boys, gathering camotes. At no other time does the Igorot woman look so animal like as when she toils among the camote vines, standing with legs straight and feet spread, her body held horizontal, one hand grasping the middle of her short camote stick and the other in the soil picking out the unearthed camotes. She looks as though she never had stood erect and never would stand erect on two feet. Thus she toils day after day from early morning till dusk that she and her family may eat.
Women gather sweet potatoes. I never saw men or even boys picking sweet potatoes. At no other time does the Igorot woman look so much like an animal as when she works among the sweet potato vines, standing with her legs straight and feet apart, her body leaning forward, one hand holding the middle of her short digging stick and the other in the soil pulling out the dug-up sweet potatoes. She appears as if she has never stood up straight and never will stand up straight on two feet. So she works day after day from early morning until dusk so that she and her family can eat.
Storing
No palay is carried to the a-lang′, the separate granary building, or to the dwelling for the purpose of being stored until the entire crop of the sementera is harvested. It may be carried part way, but there it halts until all the grain is ready to be carried home. Page 106
No rice is taken to the a-lang′, the separate granary building, or to the house for storage until the whole crop of the sementera is harvested. It might be transported partway, but it stops there until all the grain is ready to be brought home. Page 106
It is spread out on the ground or on a roof in the sun two or three days to dry before storing. When the grain is to be stored away an old man—any man—asks a blessing on it that it may make men, hogs, and chickens well, strong, and fat when they consume it. This ceremony is called “ka-fo′-kab,” and the man who performs it is known by the title of “in-ka-fa′.”
It is laid out on the ground or on a roof in the sun for two or three days to dry before being stored. When the grain is ready to be stored away, an old man—any man—offers a blessing on it so that it can make people, pigs, and chickens healthy, strong, and fat when they eat it. This ceremony is called “ka-fo′-kab,” and the man who carries it out is called “in-ka-fa′.”
The Igorot granary, the a-lang′, is a “hip-roofed” structure about 8 feet long, 5 wide, 4 feet high at the sides and 6 at the ridgepole. Its sides are built of heavy pine planks, which are inserted in grooved horizontal timbers, the planks being set up vertically. The floor is about a foot from the earth. The roof consists of a heavy, thick cover of long grass securely tied on a pole frame. It is seldom that a granary stands alone—usually there are two or more together, and Bontoc has several groups of a dozen each, as shown in Pl. LXXII. When built together they are better protected from the rain storms. The roofs also are made so they extend close to the earth, thus almost entirely protecting the sides of the structure from the storms. All cracks are carefully filled with pieces of wood wedged and driven in. Even the door, consisting of two or three vertical planks set in grooved timbers, is laboriously wedged the same way. The building is rodent proof, and, because of its wide, projecting roof and the fact that it sets off the earth, it is practically moisture proof.
The Igorot granary, the a-lang′, is a "hip-roofed" structure about 8 ft long, 5 wide, 4 feet high on the sides and 6 at the ridgepole. Its sides are made of heavy pine planks, fitted into grooved horizontal beams, with the planks standing vertically. The floor is about a foot above the ground. The roof is covered with a thick layer of long grass securely tied to a pole frame. It’s rare for a granary to be isolated—usually, there are two or more together, and Bontoc has several clusters of around a dozen each, as shown in Pl. LXXII. When built together, they provide better protection against rainstorms. The roofs are designed to extend close to the ground, effectively shielding the sides of the structure from the storms. All gaps are carefully sealed with pieces of wood tightly wedged in. Even the door, made of two or three vertical planks set in grooved beams, is painstakingly wedged in the same manner. The building is rodent-proof, and because of its wide, overhanging roof and elevated position, it’s practically moisture-proof.
Most palay is stored in the granaries in the small bunches tied at harvest. The a-lang′ is carefully closed again after each sementera crop has been put in. There are granaries in Bontoc which have not been opened, it is said, in eight or more years, except to receive additional crops of palay, and yet the grain is as perfectly preserved as when first stored. Some palay, especially that needed for consumption within a reasonable time, is stored in the upper part of the family dwelling.
Most rice is stored in granaries in small bunches tied up during harvest. The a-lang' is carefully sealed again after each sementera crop is added. There are granaries in Bontoc that reportedly haven't been opened in eight years or more, except to add more rice, and the grain is still perfectly preserved as when it was first stored. Some rice, especially the kind needed for consumption in a reasonable timeframe, is stored in the upper part of the family home.
Maize and millet are generally stored in the dwelling, in the second and third stories, since not enough of either is grown to fill an a-lang′, it is said.
Maize and millet are usually stored in the house, on the second and third floors, since there isn't enough of either grown to fill an a-lang', or so it's said.
Camotes are sometimes stored in the granary after the harvest of the irrigated fields. Often they are put away in the kubkub, the two compartments at either end of the sleeping room on the ground floor of the dwelling. At other times one sees bushels of camotes put away on the earth under the broad bench extending the full length of the dwelling. In the poorer class of dwellings the camotes are frequently dumped in a corner.
Camotes are sometimes kept in the granary after harvesting the irrigated fields. Often, they are stored in the kubkub, the two compartments at either end of the sleeping area on the ground floor of the house. At other times, you can see bushels of camotes set aside on the ground beneath the long bench that runs the full length of the house. In poorer homes, the camotes are often just piled up in a corner.
Beans are dried and shelled before storing and are set away in a covered basket, usually in the upper part of the dwelling. Only one or two cargoes are grown by each family, so little space is needed for storage.
Beans are dried and shelled before being stored in a covered basket, usually in the upper part of the house. Each family typically grows only one or two loads, so they don't need much space for storage.
Since rice is the staple food and may be preserved almost indefinitely, the Igorot has developed a means and place to care for it. Maize and millet, while probably capable of as long preservation, are generally not Page 107grown in sufficient quantity to require more storage space than the upper part of the dwelling affords. The Igorot has not developed a way to preserve his camotes long after harvest; they are readily perishable, consequently no place has been differentiated as a storehouse.
Since rice is the main food and can be stored for a very long time, the Igorot have created a method and a space to take care of it. Corn and millet, while likely able to be preserved for just as long, usually aren't grown in enough quantity to need more storage space than what the upper part of the house provides. The Igorot haven’t found a way to keep their sweet potatoes long after they’re harvested; they spoil easily, so there isn't a designated storage area for them.
Expense and profit
An irrigated sementera 60 by 100 feet, having 6,000 square feet of surface, is valued at two carabaos, or, in money, about 100 pesos. It produces an average annual crop of ten cargoes of palay, each worth 1 peso. Thus there is an annual gross profit of ten per cent on the value of the permanent investment.
An irrigated field 60 x 100 feet, with 6,000 sq ft of land, is worth two carabaos, or about 100 pesos. It produces an average yearly harvest of ten loads of rice, each valued at 1 peso. Therefore, there’s an annual gross profit of ten percent on the value of the permanent investment.
It requires ten men one day to turn the soil and fertilize the plat. The wage paid in palay is equivalent to 5 cents per laborer, or 50 cents. Five women can transplant the rice in one day; cost, 25 cents. Cultivating and protecting the crop falls to the members of the family which owns the sementera, so the Igorot say; he claims never to have to pay for such labor. Twenty people can harvest the crop in a day; cost, 1 peso.
It takes ten men a day to prepare the soil and fertilize the land. The payment made in rice is about 5 cents per worker, totaling 50 cents. Five women can transplant the rice in a single day for a cost of 25 cents. The family that owns the field is responsible for cultivating and protecting the crop, as the Igorot say; they claim they never have to pay for that labor. Twenty people can harvest the crop in a day for a cost of 1 peso.
The total annual expense of maintaining the sementera as a productive property is, therefore, equivalent to 1.75 pesos. This leaves 8.25 pesos net profit when the annual expense is deducted from the annual gross profit. A net profit of 8.25 per cent is about equivalent to the profit made on the 10,000-acre Bonanza grain farms in the valley of the Red River of the North, and the 5,000-acre corn farm of Iowa.
The total annual cost of maintaining the farm as a productive property is, therefore, 1.75 pesos. This leaves a net profit of 8.25 pesos when the annual costs are subtracted from the gross annual profit. A net profit of 8.25 percent is roughly equal to the profit made on the 10,000-acre Bonanza grain farms in the valley of the Red River of the North, and the 5,000-acre corn farm in Iowa.
Zoöculture
The carabao, hog, chicken, and dog are the only animals domesticated by the Igorot of the Bontoc culture area.
The carabao, pig, chicken, and dog are the only animals domesticated by the Igorot of the Bontoc culture area.
Cattle are kept by Benguet Igorot throughout the extent of the province. Some towns, as Kabayan, have 300 or 400 head, but the Bontoc Igorot has not yet become a cattle raiser.
Cattle are raised by the Benguet Igorot all across the province. Some towns, like Kabayan, have 300 or 400 head, but the Bontoc Igorot has not yet taken up cattle farming.
In Benguet, Lepanto, and Abra there are pueblos with half a hundred brood mares. Daklan, of Benguet, has such a bunch, and other pueblos have smaller herds.
In Benguet, Lepanto, and Abra, there are towns with about fifty brood mares. Daklan, in Benguet, has a large group, while other towns have smaller herds.
In Bontoc Province between Bontoc pueblo and Lepanto Province a few mares have recently been brought in. Sagada and Titipan each have half a dozen. Near the east side of the Bontoc area there are a few bunches of horses reported among the Igorot, and in February, 1903, an American brought sixteen head from there into Bontoc. These horses are all descendants of previous domestic animals, and an addition of half a hundred is said to have been made to the number by horses abandoned by the insurgents about three years past. Some of the sixteen brought out in 1903 bore saddle marks and the brands common in the coastwise lands. These eastern horses are not used by the Igorot except Page 108for food, and no property right is recognized in them, though the Igorot brands them with a battle-ax brand. He exercises about as much protecting control over them as the Bontoc man does over the wild carabao.
In Bontoc Province, between Bontoc town and Lepanto Province, a few mares have recently been brought in. Sagada and Titipan each have around six. On the eastern side of the Bontoc area, there are some groups of horses reported among the Igorot, and in February 1903, an American brought sixteen horses from there into Bontoc. These horses are all descendants of earlier domestic animals, and it’s said that an additional fifty were added to the herd by horses that were abandoned by insurgents about three years ago. Some of the sixteen horses brought out in 1903 had saddle marks and brands that are common in coastal regions. The Igorot don’t use these eastern horses except for food, and they don’t recognize any property rights in them, although they do brand them with a battle-ax brand. The Igorot has about as much control over them as a Bontoc man does over wild carabao.
Carabao
The people of Bontoc say that when Lumawig came to Bontoc they had no domestic carabaos—that those they now have were originally purchased, before the Spaniards came, from the Tinguian of Abra Province.
The people of Bontoc say that when Lumawig arrived in Bontoc, they didn’t have any domestic carabaos—that the ones they have now were originally bought, before the Spaniards came, from the Tinguian of Abra Province.
There are in the neighborhood of 400 domestic carabaos owned in Bontoc and Samoki. Most of them run half wild in the mountains encircling the pueblos. Such as are in the mountains receive neither herding, attention in breeding, feed, nor salt from their owners. The young are dropped in February and March, and their owners mark them by slitting the ear, each person recognizing his own by the mark.
There are about 400 domestic carabaos owned in Bontoc and Samoki. Most of them roam semi-wild in the mountains surrounding the towns. Those in the mountains aren’t herded, bred, fed, or given salt by their owners. The young ones are born in February and March, and their owners mark them by cutting a slit in the ear, so each person can identify their own by the mark.
A herd of seventeen, consisting of animals belonging to five owners, ranges in the river bottom and among the sementeras close to Bontoc. These animals are more tame than those of the mountains, but receive little more attention, except that they are taught to perform a certain unique labor in preparing the sementeras for rice, as has been noted in the section on agriculture. This is the only use to which the Bontoc carabao is put as a power in industry. He is seldom sold outside the pueblo and is raised for consumption, chiefly on various ceremonial occasions.
A herd of seventeen, made up of animals from five owners, grazes in the river bottom and among the rice fields near Bontoc. These animals are more domesticated than those in the mountains, but they get only slight additional care, except that they are trained to do a specific job in preparing the rice fields, as mentioned in the section on agriculture. This is the only way the Bontoc carabao is used as a source of labor in industry. They are rarely sold outside the village and are primarily raised for consumption, mainly during various ceremonial events.
Four men in Bontoc own fifty carabaos each. Three others have a herd of thirty in joint ownership. Others own five and six each, and again a single carabao may be the joint property of two and even six individuals. Carabaos are valued at from 40 to 70 pesos.
Four men in Bontoc each own fifty carabaos. Three others share a herd of thirty together. Some own five or six each, and there can even be a single carabao that's jointly owned by two to six people. Carabaos are valued at between 40 and 70 pesos.
Hog
Bontoc has no record of the time or manner of first acquiring the hog, chicken, or dog. The people say they had all three when Lumawig came.
Bontoc has no record of when or how they first got the hog, chicken, or dog. The people say they had all three when Lumawig arrived.
Sixty or 70 per cent of the pigs littered in Bontoc are marked lengthwise with alternate stripes of brick-red or yellowish hair, the other hair being black or white; the young of the wild hog is marked the same. All the pigs, both domestic and wild, outgrow this red or yellow marking at about the age of six months, and when they are a year old become fine-looking black hogs with white marking not unlike the Berkshire of the States. There is no chance to doubt that the Igorot domestic hog was the wild hog in the surrounding mountains a few generations ago.
Sixty or seventy percent of the pigs born in Bontoc have alternating stripes of brick-red or yellowish hair along their bodies, while the rest of their hair is black or white; the young wild hogs have the same markings. All the pigs, both domestic and wild, lose this red or yellow marking around six months old, and by the time they reach a year, they turn into attractive black pigs with white markings, similar to the Berkshire pigs in the States. There’s no doubt that the Igorot domestic pig was once the wild hog found in the nearby mountains a few generations ago.
The Bontoc hog is bred, born, and raised in a secure pen, yet wild blood is infused direct, since pigs are frequently purchased by Bontoc from surrounding pueblos, most of whose hogs run half wild and intermingle Page 109with the wild ones of the mountains. That the domestic hog in some places in northern Luzon does thus interbreed with the wild ones is a proved fact. In the Quiangan area I was shown a litter of half-breeds and was told that it was customary for the pueblo sows to breed to the wild boar of the mountains.
The Bontoc hog is raised in a secure pen, but it has some wild heritage since Bontoc residents often buy pigs from nearby towns, where many of the hogs are semi-wild and mix with the wild ones from the mountains. It’s a well-established fact that in some parts of northern Luzon, domestic pigs interbreed with wild ones. In the Quiangan area, I was shown a litter of hybrids and learned that it's common for pueblo sows to mate with the wild boars from the mountains. Page 109
The Bontoc hog in many ways is a pampered pet. He is at all times kept in a pen and fed regularly three times each day with camote vines when in season, with camote parings, and small camotes available, and with green vegetal matter, including pusleys, gathered by the girls and women when there are no camote vines. All of his food is carefully washed and cooked before it is given to him.
The Bontoc hog is basically a spoiled pet. He's kept in a pen at all times and is fed three times a day with sweet potato vines when they're in season, along with sweet potato scraps and small sweet potatoes when available, and green plants like purslane gathered by the girls and women when there are no sweet potato vines. All his food is thoroughly washed and cooked before it's served to him.
The pigsty consists of a pit in the earth about 4 feet deep, 5 or 6 feet wide, and 8 or 12 feet long. It is entirely lined with bowlders, and the floor space consists of three sections of about equal size. One end is two or more feet deeper than the other, and it is into this lower space that the washings of the pen are stored in the rotted straw and weeds, and from which the manure for fertilizer is taken. The other end is covered over level with the outside earth with timbers, stones, and dirt; it is the pig’s bed and is entered by a doorway in the stone wall. Most of these “beds” have a low, grass roof about 30 inches high over them. Underneath the roof is an opening in the earth where the people defecate. Connecting the “bed” section and the opposite lower section of the sty is an incline on which the stone “feed” troughs are located.
The pigpen is a pit in the ground about 4 ft deep, 5 or 6 feet wide, and 8 or 12 ft long. It's entirely lined with boulders, and the floor space is divided into three roughly equal sections. One end is two or more feet deeper than the other, and it's in this lower area that the washings from the pen are stored in the rotting straw and weeds, from which the manure for fertilizer is collected. The other end is covered level with the outside ground using timbers, stones, and dirt; this is the pig's sleeping area, accessed through a doorway in the stone wall. Most of these "beds" have a low, grassy roof about 30 inches high above them. Underneath the roof is an opening in the ground where people relieve themselves. Connecting the "bed" section and the lower section of the sty is an incline where the stone "feed" troughs are located.
As soon as a pig is weaned he is kept in a separate pen, and one family may have in its charge three or four pens. The sows are kept mainly for breeding, and there are many several years old. The richest man in Bontoc owns about thirty hogs, and these are farmed out for feeding and breeding—a common practice. When one is killed it is divided equally between the owner and the feeder. When a litter of pigs is produced the bunch is divided equally, the sow remaining the property of the owner and counting as one in the division. Throughout the Island of Luzon it is the practice to leave most male animals uncastrated. But in Bontoc the boar not intended for breeding is castrated.
As soon as a pig is weaned, it’s kept in a separate pen, and one family might have three or four pens to manage. The sows are mainly for breeding, and some are several years old. The wealthiest man in Bontoc owns about thirty hogs, which are leased out for feeding and breeding—a common practice. When one is killed, it is split evenly between the owner and the feeder. When a litter of pigs is born, the group is divided equally, with the sow remaining the owner’s property and counted as one in the division. Across the Island of Luzon, it’s common to leave most male animals uncastrated. However, in Bontoc, any boar not meant for breeding is castrated.
Hogs are raised for ceremonial consumption. They are commonly bought and sold within the pueblo, and are not infrequently sold outside. A pig weighing 10 pounds is worth about 3 pesos, and a hog weighing 60 or 70 pounds is valued at about 12 pesos.
Hogs are raised for special occasions. They are usually bought and sold within the community, and often sold outside as well. A pig weighing 10 lbs is worth about 3 pesos, while a hog weighing 60 or 70 lbs is valued at around 12 pesos.
Chicken
The Bontoc domestic chickens were originally the wild fowl, found in all places in the Archipelago, although some of them have acquired varied colorings and markings, largely, probably, from black and white Spanish fowl, which are still found among them. The markings of the wild fowl, however, are the most common, and practically all small chickens are marked as are their wild kin. The wild fowl bears markings Page 110similar to those of the American black-breasted red game, though the fowls are smaller than the American game fowl. Each of the twelve wild cocks I have had in my hands had perfect five-pointed single combs, and the domestic cock of Bontoc also commonly has this perfect comb. I know of no people within the Bontoc area who now systematically domesticate the wild fowl, though this was found to be the custom of the Ibilao southeast of Dupax in the Province of Nueva Vizcaya. Those people catch the young wild fowl for domestication.
The Bontoc domestic chickens originally came from wild birds that were found throughout the Archipelago, although some have taken on various colors and patterns, likely due to black and white Spanish chickens that still mix with them. However, the markings of the wild birds are the most common, and almost all small chickens are marked like their wild relatives. The wild birds have markings similar to those of the American black-breasted red game, but they are smaller than the American game chickens. Each of the twelve wild roosters I've held had perfect five-pointed single combs, and the domestic roosters in Bontoc usually have this same flawless comb. I am not aware of any communities in the Bontoc area that currently practice systematic domestication of wild birds, although this was the custom among the Ibilao people southeast of Dupax in Nueva Vizcaya Province. Those people catch young wild birds for domestication.
The Bontoc domestic fowl are not confined in a coop except at night, when they sleep in small cages placed on the ground in the dwelling houses. In the daytime they range about the pueblo feeding much in the pigpens, though they are fed a small amount of raw rice each morning. Their nests are in baskets secured under the eaves of the dwelling, and in those baskets the brooding hens hatch their chicks, from eight to twenty eggs being given a hen. The fowl is raised exclusively for ceremonial consumption, and is frequently sold in the pueblo for that purpose, being valued at from half a peso to a peso each. A wild fowl sells for half a peso.
The Bontoc chickens aren’t kept in a coop except at night when they sleep in small cages on the ground inside the houses. During the day, they roam around the village, often foraging in the pigpens, although they also get a small amount of raw rice each morning. Their nests are in baskets secured under the eaves of the houses, where the hens sit on their eggs, usually between eight to twenty at a time. The chickens are raised solely for special occasions and are often sold in the village for that purpose, priced between half a peso and a peso each. A wild chicken sells for half a peso.
In Banawi of the Quiangan area, south of Bontoc, one may find large capons, but Bontoc does not understand caponizing.
In Banawi, located in the Quiangan area south of Bontoc, you can find large capons, but Bontoc doesn't understand how to caponize them.
Dog
The dog of the Bontoc Igorot is usually of a solid color, black, white, or yellow, really “buckskin” color. Where he originated is not known. He has none of the marks of the Asiatic dog which has left its impress everywhere in the lowlands of the west coast of Luzon—called in the Islands the “Chino” dog, and in the States the “Eskimo” dog. The Igorot dog is short-haired, sharp-eared, gaunt, and sinewy, with long legs and body. In height and length he ranges from a fair-sized fox terrier to a collie. I fail to see anything in him resembling the Australian dingo or the “yellow cur” of the States. The Ibilao have the same dog in two colors, the black and the “brindle”—the brown and black striped. In fact, a dog of the same general characteristics occurs throughout northern Luzon. No matter what may be his origin, a dog so widely diffused and so characteristically molded and marked must have been on the island long enough to have acquired its typical features here. The dog receives little attention from his owners. Twice each day he is fed sparingly with cooked rice or camotes. Except in the case of the few hunting dogs, he does nothing to justify his existence. He lies about the dwelling most of the time, and is a surly, more or less evil-tempered cur to strangers, though when a pueblo flees to the mountains from its attacking enemies the dog escapes in a spiritless way with the women and children. He is bred mainly for ceremonial consumption. Page 111
The dog of the Bontoc Igorot is usually a solid color—black, white, or a shade of yellow that’s really “buckskin.” Its origin is unknown. It doesn’t show any of the traits of the Asiatic dog that can be found throughout the lowlands of the west coast of Luzon, known in the Islands as the “Chino” dog and in the States as the “Eskimo” dog. The Igorot dog has short hair, sharp ears, a lean, muscular build, and long legs and body. In terms of height and length, it ranges from a medium-sized fox terrier to a collie. I don’t see any resemblance to the Australian dingo or the “yellow cur” found in the States. The Ibilao have the same type of dog in two colors: black and “brindle,” which is brown with black stripes. In fact, a dog with similar characteristics can be found throughout northern Luzon. Regardless of its origins, a dog so widely spread and with such distinct traits must have been on the island long enough to develop its typical features here. The dog doesn’t get much attention from its owners. It is fed sparsely twice a day with cooked rice or sweet potatoes. Except for a few hunting dogs, it doesn’t really do anything to earn its keep. It spends most of its time lounging around the home and is often grumpy or somewhat aggressive towards strangers, although when a village flees to the mountains from attacking enemies, the dog will follow along apathetically with the women and children. Its primary purpose is for ceremonial consumption. Page 111
In Benguet the Igorot eats his dog only after it has been reduced to skin and bones. I saw two in a house so poor that they did not raise their heads when I entered, and the man of the house said they would be kept twenty days longer before they would be reduced properly for eating. No such custom exists in Bontoc, but dogs are seldom fat when eaten. They are not often bought or sold outside the pueblo. A litter of pups is generally distributed about the town, and dogs are constantly bought and sold within the pueblo for ceremonial purposes. They are valued at from 2 to 4 pesos.
In Benguet, the Igorot eats their dog only after it has been reduced to skin and bones. I saw two in a house so poor that they didn’t lift their heads when I walked in, and the man of the house said they would be kept for twenty more days before being properly prepared for eating. No such custom exists in Bontoc, but dogs are rarely fat when eaten. They aren’t often bought or sold outside the town. A litter of pups is usually shared around the town, and dogs are frequently bought and sold within the pueblo for ceremonial purposes. They are valued at 2 to 4 pesos.
Clothing production
Man’s clothing
Up to the age of 6 or 7 years the Igorot boys are as naked as when born. At that time they put on the suk′-lâng, the basket-work hat worn on the back of the head, held in place by a cord attached at both sides and passing across the forehead and usually hidden by the front hair. The suk′-lâng is made in nearly all pueblos in the Bontoc culture area. It does not extend uninterruptedly to the western border, however, since it is not worn at all in Agawa, and in some other pueblos near the Lepanto border, as Fidelisan and Genugan, it has a rival in the headband. The beaten-bark headband, called “a-pong′-ot,” and the headband of cloth are worn by short-haired men, while the long-haired man invariably wears the hat. The suk′-lâng varies in shape from the fez-like ti-no-od′ of Bontoc and Samoki, through various hemispherical forms, to the low, flat hats developing eastward and perfected in the last mountains west of the Rio Grande de Cagayan. Barlig makes and wears a carved wooden hat, either hemispherical or slightly oval. It goes in trade to Ambawan.
Up until they are 6 or 7 years old, Igorot boys are completely naked. At that age, they start wearing the suk'lâng, a woven hat that sits on the back of the head, secured by a cord on each side that goes across the forehead and is usually hidden by their front hair. The suk'lâng is made in almost all villages in the Bontoc culture area. However, it doesn't extend all the way to the western border, as it isn't worn at all in Agawa, and in some other villages near the Lepanto border, like Fidelisan and Genugan, it competes with the headband. The beaten-bark headband, called “a-pong'-ot,” and the cloth headband are worn by men with short hair, while long-haired men always wear the hat. The suk'lâng comes in various shapes, from the fez-like ti-no-od' of Bontoc and Samoki, to various hemispherical styles, and finally to the low, flat hats that are found further east, perfected in the last mountains west of the Rio Grande de Cagayan. Barlig makes and wears a carved wooden hat, which is either hemispherical or slightly oval. It is traded to Ambawan.
The men of the Bontoc area also have a basket-work, conical rain hat. It is waterproof, being covered with beeswax. It is called “sĕg-fi′,” and is worn only when it rains, at which time the suk′-lâng is often not removed.
The men from the Bontoc area also wear a conical rain hat made of basketry. It's waterproof because it's coated with beeswax. It's called “sĕg-fi′” and is only worn when it rains, during which time the suk′-lâng is often not taken off.
About the age of 10 the boys frequently affect a girdle. These girdles are of four varieties. The one most common in Bontoc and Samoki is the song-kit-an′, made of braided bark-fiber strings, some six to twelve in number and about 12 feet long. They are doubled, and so make the girdle about 6 feet in length. The strings are the twisted inner bark of the same plants that play a large rôle in the manufacture of the woman’s skirt. This girdle is usually worn twice around the body, though it is also employed as an apron, passing only once around the body and hanging down over the genitals (see Pl. XXI). Another girdle worn much in Tukukan, Kanyu, and Tulubin is called the “i-kĭt′.” It is made of six to twelve braided strings of bejuco (see Pl. LXXX). It is constructed to fit the waist, has loops at both ends, passes once Page 112around the body, and fastens by a cord passing from one loop to the other. Both the sang-ki-tan′ and the i-kĭt′ are made by the women. A third class of girdles is made by the men. It is called ka′-kot, and is worn and attached quite as is the i-kĭt′. It is a twisted rope of bejuco, often an inch in diameter, and is much worn in Mayinit. A fourth girdle, called “ka′-chĭng,” is a chain, frequently a dog chain of iron purchased on the coast, oftener a chain manufactured by the men, and consisting of large, open links of commercial brass wire about one-sixth of an inch in diameter.
At around the age of 10, boys often wear a girdle. There are four types of these girdles. The most common in Bontoc and Samoki is the song-kit-an′, which is made of six to twelve braided bark-fiber strings, each about 12 feet long. They are doubled, making the girdle about 6 feet in length. The strings are made from the twisted inner bark of the same plants used to make women’s skirts. This girdle is typically worn twice around the body but can also be used as an apron, going once around the body and hanging down over the genitals (see Pl. XXI). Another girdle commonly worn in Tukukan, Kanyu, and Tulubin is called the “i-kĭt′.” It consists of six to twelve braided strings of bejuco (see Pl. LXXX). It is designed to fit the waist, has loops at both ends, goes once Page 112 around the body, and fastens with a cord that goes from one loop to the other. Both the sang-ki-tan′ and the i-kĭt′ are made by women. The third type of girdle is made by men and is called ka′-kot; it is worn and attached like the i-kĭt′. It is a twisted rope of bejuco, often one inch in diameter, and is commonly worn in Mayinit. The fourth girdle, called “ka′-chĭng,” is a chain, often a dog chain made of iron purchased from the coast, but more frequently a chain made by men that consists of large, open links made of commercial brass wire about 1/6 inch in diameter.
At about the age of puberty, say at 15, it is usual for the boy to possess a breechcloth, or wa′-nĭs. However, the cloth is worn by a large per cent of men in Bontoc and Samoki, not as a breechcloth but tucked under the girdle and hanging in front simply as an apron. Within the Bontoc area fully 50 per cent of the men wear the breechcloth simply as an apron.
At around puberty, around 15 years old, it's common for boys to have a breechcloth, or wa′-nĭs. However, many men in Bontoc and Samoki wear the cloth not as a breechcloth but tucked under their girdle and hanging in front, essentially using it as an apron. In the Bontoc area, about 50 percent of men wear the breechcloth just as an apron.
There are several varieties of breechcloths in the area. The simplest of these is of flayed tree bark. It is made by women in Barlig, Tulubin, Titipan, Agawa, and other pueblos. It is made of white and reddish-brown bark, and sometimes the white ones are colored with red ocher. The white one is called “so′-put” and the red one “ti-nan′-ag.” Some of the other breechcloths are woven of cotton thread by the women. Much of this cotton is claimed by the Igorot to be tree cotton which they gather, spin and weave, but much also comes in trade from the Ilokano at the coast. Some is purchased in the boll and some is purchased after it has been spun and colored. Many breechcloths are now bought ready made from the Ilokano.
There are several types of breechcloths in the area. The most basic is made from stripped tree bark. Women from Barlig, Tulubin, Titipan, Agawa, and other villages create these. They use white and reddish-brown bark, and sometimes the white ones are dyed with red ocher. The white one is called “so'-put,” and the red one is “ti-nan'-ag.” Some other breechcloths are woven from cotton thread by the women. A lot of this cotton is claimed by the Igorot to be tree cotton, which they gather, spin, and weave, but much of it also comes through trade from the Ilokano at the coast. Some is bought in the boll, and some is purchased after it has been spun and dyed. Many breechcloths are now purchased ready-made from the Ilokano.
Men generally carry a bag tucked under the girdle, and very often indeed these bags are worn in lieu of the breechcloth aprons—the girdle and the bag apron being the only clothing (see Pl. CXXV and also Frontispiece, where, from left to right, figs. 1, 2, 3, 5, and 7 wear simply a bag). One of the bags commonly worn is the fi-chong′, the bladder of the hog; the other, cho′-kao, is a cloth bag some 8 inches wide and 15 inches long. These cloth bags are woven in most of the pueblos where the cotton breechcloth is made.
Men usually carry a bag tucked under their belt, and often these bags are worn instead of breechcloth aprons—the belt and bag apron being the only clothing (see Pl. CXXV and also Frontispiece, where, from left to right, figs. 1, 2, 3, 5, and 7 are just wearing a bag). One of the commonly worn bags is the fi-chong′, which is made from a hog's bladder; the other, cho′-kao, is a cloth bag about 8 inches wide and 15 inches long. These cloth bags are woven in most of the pueblos where cotton breechcloth is produced.
Old men now and then wear a blanket, pi′-tay, but the younger men never do. They say a blanket is for the women.
Old men sometimes wear a blanket, pi′-tay, but younger men never do. They say blankets are for women.
Some few of the principal men in many of the pueblos throughout the area have in late years acquired either the Army blue-woollen shirt, a cotton shirt, or a thin coat, and these they wear during the cold storms of January and February, and on special social occasions.
Some of the main guys in many of the towns in the area have recently picked up either an Army blue wool shirt, a cotton shirt, or a light coat. They wear these during the cold storms of January and February, and on special social occasions.
During the period of preparing the soil for transplanting palay the men frequently wear nothing at the middle except the girdle. In and out of the pueblo they work, carrying loads of manure from the hogpens to the fields, apparently as little concerned or noticed as though they wore their breechcloths. Page 113
During the time preparing the soil for transplanting rice, the men often wear nothing but a loincloth. They move in and out of the town, carrying loads of manure from the pigpens to the fields, seemingly as unconcerned or unnoticed as if they were in their underwear. Page 113
All Igorot—men, women, and children—sleep without breechcloth, skirt, or jacket. If a woman owns a blanket she uses it as a covering when the nights are cold. All wear basket-work nightcaps, called “kut′-lao.” They are made to fit closely on the head, and have a small opening at the top. They may be worn to keep the hair from snarling, though I was unable to get any reason from the Igorot for their use, save that they were worn by their ancestors.
All Igorot—men, women, and children—sleep without shorts, skirts, or jackets. If a woman has a blanket, she uses it for warmth when the nights are cold. Everyone wears basket-work nightcaps called “kut’-lao.” They fit snugly on the head and have a small opening at the top. They can be worn to prevent the hair from tangling, although I couldn’t get a clear reason from the Igorot for wearing them, other than that their ancestors wore them.
Woman’s clothing
From infancy to the age of 8 and very often 10 years the little girls are naked; not unfrequently one sees about the pueblo a girl of a dozen years entirely nude. However, practically all girls from about 5 years, and also all women, have blankets which are worn when it is cold, as almost invariably after sundown, though no pretense is made to cover their nakedness with them. During the day this pi′-tay, or blanket, is seldom worn except in the dance. I have never seen women or girls dance without it. The blankets of the girls are usually small and white with a blue stripe down each side and through the middle; they are called “kûd-pas′.” Those of the women are of four kinds—the tĭ-na′-pi, the fa-yĭ-ong′, the fan-che′-la, and the pi-nag-pa′-gan. In Barlig, Agawa, and Tulubin the flayed tree-bark blanket is worn; and in Kambulo, east of Barlig, woven bark-fiber blankets are made which sometimes come to Bontoc.
From infancy to around 8, and often up to 10 years old, little girls are usually naked; it’s not uncommon to see girls around 12 completely nude in the pueblo. However, almost all girls from about 5 years old, as well as all women, have blankets that they wear when it gets cold, which is almost always after sundown, although they don't really use them to cover their nudity. During the day, this pi′-tay, or blanket, is rarely worn except during dances. I have never seen women or girls dance without it. The girls’ blankets are usually small and white, with a blue stripe down each side and one down the middle; they are called “kûd-pas′.” The women’s blankets come in four types—the tĭ-na′-pi, the fa-yĭ-ong′, the fan-che′-la, and the pi-nag-pa′-gan. In Barlig, Agawa, and Tulubin, they wear blankets made from flayed tree bark; and in Kambulo, located east of Barlig, they make woven bark-fiber blankets that sometimes make their way to Bontoc.
Before a girl puts on her lu-fĭd′, or woven bark-fiber skirt, at about 8 or 10 years of age, she at times wears simply the narrow girdle, later worn to hold up the skirt. The skirt is both short and narrow. It usually extends from below the navel to near the knees. It opens on the side, and is frequently so scant and narrow that one leg is exposed as the person walks, the only part of the body covered on that side being under the girdle, or wa′-kĭs—a woven band about 4 inches wide passing twice around the body (see Pl. XXIII). The women sometimes wear the braided-string bejuco belt, i-kĭt′, worn by the men.
Before a girl puts on her lu-fĭd′, or woven bark-fiber skirt, at around 8 or 10 years old, she sometimes just wears a narrow girdle, which she later uses to hold up the skirt. The skirt is both short and narrow, usually extending from just below the navel to near the knees. It opens on the side and is often so scant and narrow that one leg is exposed as she walks, with the only part of the body covered on that side being under the girdle, or wa′-kĭs—a woven band about 4 inches wide that wraps twice around the body (see Pl. XXIII). Women sometimes wear the braided-string bejuco belt, i-kĭt′, which is also worn by men.
The lu-fĭd′ and the wa′-kĭs are the extent of woman’s ordinary clothing. For some months after the mother gives birth to a child she wears an extra wa′-kĭs wrapped tightly about her, over which the skirt is worn as usual. During the last few weeks of pregnancy the woman may leave off her skirt entirely, wearing simply her blanket over one shoulder and about her body. Women wear breechcloths during the three or four days of menstruation.
The lu-fĭd′ and the wa′-kĭs are all a woman usually wears. For several months after giving birth, she wraps an extra wa′-kĭs tightly around her, with her skirt worn as usual over it. In the final weeks of pregnancy, a woman might not wear a skirt at all, just draping a blanket over one shoulder and around her body. During menstruation, women wear breechcloths for three or four days.
During the period when the water-soaked soil of the sementera is turned for transplanting palay the women engaged in such labor generally lay aside their skirts. Sometimes they retain a girdle and tuck an apron of camote leaves or of weeds under it before and behind. I have frequently come upon women entirely naked climbing up and down Page 114the steep, stone dikes of their sementeras while weeding them, and also at the clay pits where Samoki women get their earth for making pottery. In May, 1903, it rained hard every afternoon for two or three hours in Bontoc pueblo, and at such times the women out of doors uniformly removed their clothing. They worked in the fields and went from the fields to their dwellings nude, wearing on their heads while in the trail either their long, basket rain protector or a head covering of camote vines, under which reposed their skirts in an effort to keep them dry. Sometimes while passing our house en route from the field to the pueblo the women wore the girdle with the camote-vine apron, called pay-pay. Often no girdle was worn, but the women held a small bunch of leaves against the body in lieu of an attached apron. Sometimes, however, their hands were occupied with their burdens, and their nudity seemed not to trouble them in the least. The women remove their skirts, they say, because they usually possess only one at a time, and they prefer to go naked in the rain and while working in the wet sementeras rather than sit in a wet skirt when they reach home.
During the time when the soaked soil in the rice paddies is prepared for transplanting rice, the women doing this work typically remove their skirts. Sometimes they keep on a girdle and tuck an apron made of sweet potato leaves or weeds under it in front and behind. I've often seen women completely naked climbing up and down the steep stone dikes of their rice fields while weeding, as well as at the clay pits where the Samoki women gather earth for making pottery. In May 1903, it rained heavily every afternoon for two or three hours in Bontoc pueblo, and during those times, the women outdoors consistently took off their clothes. They worked in the fields and walked from the fields to their homes nude, often wearing a long basket rain protector or a head covering made of sweet potato vines to keep their skirts dry. Sometimes, while passing our house on the way from the field to the pueblo, the women wore the girdle with the sweet potato vine apron, known as pay-pay. Often, they didn't wear a girdle at all but held a small bunch of leaves against their bodies instead of wearing an apron. However, sometimes their hands were busy with their loads, and their nudity didn’t seem to concern them at all. The women say they take off their skirts because they usually have only one at a time, and they prefer to go naked in the rain and while working in the wet rice paddies rather than sit in a wet skirt when they get home.
Few women in the Bontoc area wear jackets or waists. Those to the west, toward the Province of Lepanto, frequently wear short ones, open in front without fastening, and having quarter sleeves. Those women also wear somewhat longer skirts than do the Bontoc women.
Few women in the Bontoc area wear jackets or waistcoats. Those to the west, toward the Province of Lepanto, often wear short ones that are open in the front without any fastenings, and they have quarter-length sleeves. These women also wear skirts that are a bit longer than those worn by Bontoc women.
In Agawa, and near-by pueblos to the west, and in Barlig and vicinity to the east, the women make and wear flayed-bark jackets and skirts. From Barlig bark jackets for women come in trade to Tulubin. They are not simply sheets of bark, but the bark is strengthened by a coarse reinforcement of a warp sewed or quilted.
In Agawa, nearby towns to the west, and in Barlig and its surrounding areas to the east, the women create and wear jackets and skirts made from flayed bark. From Barlig, these bark jackets for women are traded to Tulubin. They’re not just plain sheets of bark; the bark is reinforced with a rough layer of warp that is sewn or quilted.
Many of the women’s skirts and girdles woven west of Bontoc pueblo are made also of the Ilokano cotton. The skirts and girdles of Bontoc pueblo and those found commonly eastward are entirely of Igorot production. Four varieties of plants yield the threads; the inner bark is gathered and then spun or twisted on the naked thigh under the palm of the hand (see Pl. LXXXIII).
Many of the women’s skirts and sashes made west of Bontoc pueblo are also crafted from Ilokano cotton. The skirts and sashes from Bontoc pueblo and those typically found to the east are made entirely from Igorot materials. Four types of plants provide the fibers; the inner bark is collected and then spun or twisted on the bare thigh using the palm of the hand (see Pl. LXXXIII).
All weaving in Igorot land is done by the woman with the simplest kind of loom, such as is scattered the world over among primitive people. It is well shown in Pl. LXXXIV, which is a photograph of a Lepanto Igorot loom.
All weaving in Igorot land is done by women using the simplest type of loom, which is found among primitive cultures around the world. This is well illustrated in Pl. LXXXIV, which is a photograph of a Lepanto Igorot loom.
Implement and utensil production
Introduction
It is only after one has brought together all the implements and utensils of an Igorot pueblo that he realizes the large part played in it by basket work. Were basketry and pottery cut from the list of his productions the Igorot’s everyday labors would be performed with bare hands and crude sticks. Page 115
It’s only once you gather all the tools and items from an Igorot pueblo that you understand how important basket weaving is. If you removed basketry and pottery from their production, the Igorot’s daily tasks would have to be done with just their hands and rough sticks. Page 115
Where is the Igorot’s “stone age”? There are stone hammers and stones used as anvils in the ironsmith’s shop. There are stone troughs or bowls in most pigpens in which the animal’s food is placed. Very rarely, as in the Quiangan area, one sees a large, flat stone supported a foot or two from the earth by other stones. It is used as a bench or table, but has no special purpose. There are whetstones for sharpening the steel spear and battle-ax; there is the stone of the “flint-and-steel” fire machine; and of course stones are employed as seats, in constructing terrace walls, in dams, and in the building of various inhabited structures, but that is all. There is no “stone age”—no memory of it—and, if the people were swept away to-day, to-morrow would reveal no trace of it. It is believed that the Igorot is to-day as much in the “stone age” as he ever has been in his present land. He had little use for stone weapons, implements, or utensils before he manufactured in iron.
Where is the Igorot’s “stone age”? There are stone hammers and stones used as anvils in the blacksmith’s shop. Most pigpens have stone troughs or bowls for the animals' food. Very rarely, like in the Quiangan area, you might see a large, flat stone propped up about a foot or two off the ground by other stones. It serves as a bench or table, but it doesn’t have a specific purpose. There are whetstones for sharpening steel spears and battle-axes; there’s the stone for the “flint-and-steel” fire starter; and stones are used as seats, for building terrace walls, in dams, and in various inhabited structures, but that’s all. There is no “stone age”—no memory of it—and if the people were wiped out today, tomorrow would show no evidence of it. It’s believed that the Igorot today is just as much in the “stone age” as he has ever been in his current land. He had little use for stone weapons, tools, or utensils before he started making things from iron.
Before he had iron he was essentially a user and maker of weapons, implements, utensils, and tools of wood. There are many vestiges of the wood age to-day; several show the use of wood for purposes usually thought of as solely within the sphere of stone and metal. Among these vestiges may be noted the bamboo knife used in circumcision; the sharp stick employed in the ceremonial killing of domestic hogs in Benguet; the bamboo instrument of ten or a dozen cutting blades used to shape and dress the hard, wooden spear shafts and battle-ax handles; the use of bamboo spearheads attached to hard-wood shafts; and the bamboo spikes stuck in trails to impale the enemy.
Before he had iron, he mainly made and used wooden weapons, tools, and utensils. There are many remnants from the wood age still around today; some show that wood was used for tasks we usually associate only with stone and metal. Among these remnants are the bamboo knife used in circumcision, the sharp stick used in the ceremonial slaughter of domestic pigs in Benguet, the bamboo tool with ten or a dozen cutting blades used to shape and smooth hard wooden spear shafts and battle-ax handles, the bamboo spearheads attached to hardwood shafts, and the bamboo spikes placed on trails to impale the enemy.
In addition to the above uses of wood for cutting flesh and working wood there follow, in this and subsequent chapters, enough data regarding the uses of wood to demonstrate that the wood age plays a large part in the life of a primitive people prior to the common use of metals. Without metals there was practically no occasion for the development of stone weapons and tools in a country with such woods as the bamboo; so in the Philippines we find an order of development different from that widespread in the temperate zones—the “stone age” appears to be omitted.
In addition to the uses of wood for cutting meat and crafting, there will be enough information in this and the following chapters to show that the wood age significantly impacts the lives of primitive people before metals became common. Without metals, there was hardly any need to develop stone weapons and tools in a place with abundant wood like bamboo; so, in the Philippines, the development follows a different path than what's commonly seen in temperate regions—the "stone age" seems to be missing.
Wooden implements and utensils
The kay-kay (Pl. LXI) is one of the most indispensable wooden tools in Igorot land. It is a hard-wood implement from 5 to 7 feet long, sharpened to a dull, flat edge at one end; this end is fire tempered to harden and bind the fibers, thus preventing splitting and excessive wear. The kay-kay is obtained in the mountains in the vicinity of most pueblos, so it is seldom bought or sold. It is the soil-turning stick, used by both men and women in turning the earth in all irrigated sementeras for rice and camotes. It is also employed in digging around and prying out rocks to be removed from sementeras or needed for walls. Page 116It is spade, plow, pickax, and crowbar. A small per cent of the kay-kay is shod with an iron point, rendering them more efficient, especially in breaking up new or sod ground.
The kay-kay (Pl. LXI) is one of the most essential wooden tools in Igorot land. It is a hardwood tool that's between 5 to 7 ft long, with one end sharpened to a dull, flat edge; this end is fire-tempered to make it stronger and to bind the fibers, preventing splitting and excessive wear. The kay-kay is sourced from the mountains near most pueblos, so it's rarely bought or sold. It's the tool used for turning soil, utilized by both men and women for cultivating all irrigated fields for rice and sweet potatoes. It's also used for digging around and prying out rocks that need to be cleared from the fields or that are needed for building walls. Page 116It serves as a spade, plow, pickaxe, and crowbar. A small percentage of kay-kays are fitted with an iron point, making them more effective, especially for breaking up new or sod ground.
The su-wan′, the woman’s camote stick, is about 2 feet long and an inch in diameter (Pl. LXXV). It is a heavy, compact wood, and is used by the woman until worn down 6 or 8 inches, when it usually becomes the property of a small girl for gathering wild plants for the family pigs. The su-wan′ of the woman of Bontoc and Samoki comes, mostly in trade, from the mountains near Tulubin. It is employed in picking the earth loose in all unirrigated sementeras, as those for camotes, millet, beans, and maize. It is also used to pick over the earth in camote sementeras when the crop is gathered. Perhaps 1 per cent of these sticks is shod with an iron point. Such an instrument is of genuine service in the rough, stony mountain lands, but is not so serviceable as the unshod stick in the irrigated sementeras, because it cuts and bruises the vegetables.
The su-wan′, the woman’s camote stick, is about 2 ft long and an inch in diameter (Pl. LXXV). It is made of heavy, dense wood, and women use it until it’s worn down by about 6 or 8 inches, at which point it usually becomes the property of a small girl for gathering wild plants for the family pigs. The su-wan′ of the women from Bontoc and Samoki mainly comes through trade from the mountains near Tulubin. It’s used to loosen the soil in all unirrigated sementeras, such as those for camotes, millet, beans, and maize. It’s also used to sift through the earth in camote sementeras once the crop is harvested. About 1 percent of these sticks have an iron tip. This kind of tool is genuinely useful in the rough, rocky mountain areas, but it’s not as effective as the unshod stick in irrigated sementeras because it can cut and bruise the vegetables.
The most common wooden vessel in the Bontoc area is the kak-wan′, a vessel, or “pail” holding about six or eight quarts. In it the cooked food of the pigs is mixed and carried to the animals. Every household has two or more of them.
The most common wooden container in the Bontoc area is the kak-wan′, a container, or “pail,” holding about 6 or 8 quarts. Cooked pig food is mixed in it and taken to the animals. Every household has two or more of these.
A few small, poorly made wooden dishes, called “chu′-yu,” are found in each dwelling, from which the people eat broth of fish or other meats. All are of inferior workmanship and, in common with all things of wood made by the Igorot, are the product of the man’s art. Both the knife and fire are used to hollow out these bowls.
A few small, poorly crafted wooden dishes, called “chu′-yu,” are found in each home, from which people eat fish broth or other meats. They are all of low quality, and like all wooden items made by the Igorot, are a result of the skills of the craftsmen. Knives and fire are used to carve out these bowls.
A long-handled wooden dipper, called “ka-od′,” is found in every dwelling. It belongs with the kak-wan′, the pig-food pail.
A long-handled wooden dipper, known as “ka-od′,” is found in every home. It goes along with the kak-wan′, the pig-food bucket.
Tûg-on′ is a large, long-handled spoon used exclusively as a drinking dipper for the fermented liquor called “sa-fu-ĕng′.”
Tûg-on′ is a big, long-handled spoon used solely as a drinking dipper for the fermented liquor known as “sa-fu-ĕng′.”
Fa′-nu is a wooden ladle employed in cooking foods.
Fa′-nu is a wooden ladle used for cooking food.
A few very crude eating spoons, about the size of the dessert spoon of America, are found in most dwellings. They are usually without ornament, and are called “i-chûs′.”
A few very basic eating spoons, roughly the size of a dessert spoon in America, can be found in most homes. They usually have no decoration and are called “i-chûs′.”
Metal implements and utensils
The wa′-say is the only metal implement employed at all commonly in the area; it is found in each family. It consists of an iron, steel-bitted blade from an inch to an inch and a half in width and about 6 inches in length. It is attached to the short, wooden handle by a square haft inserted into the handle. Since the haft is square the implement may be instantly converted into either an “ax” with blade parallel to the handle or an “adz” with blade at right angle to the handle.
The wa′-say is the only commonly used metal tool in the area; every family has one. It features an iron, steel-edged blade that ranges from an inch to 1.5 inches wide and about 6 inches long. The blade is attached to a short wooden handle by a square shaft that fits into the handle. Because the shaft is square, the tool can be easily switched between an “axe” with the blade parallel to the handle or an “adz” with the blade at a right angle to the handle.
This is the tool used in felling and cutting up all trees, and in getting Page 117out and dressing all timbers and boards. It is the sole carpenter tool, unless the man by chance possess a bolo.
This is the tool used for cutting down and processing all trees, as well as for taking out and shaping all the timber and boards. It's the only carpenter tool, unless the person happens to have a bolo.
There are no metal agricultural implements in common use. As was noted earlier in the chapter, the soil-turning stick and the woman’s camote stick are now and then shod with iron, but they are rare.
There are no metal farm tools widely used. As mentioned earlier in the chapter, the soil-turning stick and the woman’s camote stick are occasionally fitted with iron, but those instances are uncommon.
There are a few large, shallow Chinese iron boilers in the area, used especially for boiling sugar, evaporating salt in Mayinit, and for cooking carabao or large quantities of hog on ceremonial occasions. There are probably not more than two or three dozen such boilers in Bontoc pueblo, though they are becoming much more plentiful during the past three years—since the Igorot has more money and goes more often to Candon on the coast, where he buys them.
There are a few large, shallow Chinese iron boilers in the area, used mainly for boiling sugar, evaporating salt in Mayinit, and cooking carabao or large amounts of hog for special occasions. There are likely only two or three dozen of these boilers in Bontoc pueblo, although their numbers have been increasing a lot over the past three years—since the Igorot has more money and goes to Candon on the coast more often, where he buys them.
Pottery
Most of the pottery consumed in the Bontoc area is the product of Samoki, the sister pueblo of Bontoc. Samoki pottery meets no competition down the river to the north until in the vicinity of Bitwagan, which makes and vends similar ware both up and down the river. To the south there is also competition, since Data makes and sells an excellent pot to Antedao, Fidelisan, Sagada, Titipan, and other near-by pueblos. It is probable, also, that Lias and Barlig, to the east, are supplied with pottery, and, if so, that their source is Bitwagan. But Bitwagan and Data pots are really not competitors with those of Samoki; they rather supply areas which the Samoki potters can not reach because of distance and the hostility of the people.
Most of the pottery used in the Bontoc area comes from Samoki, which is the sister pueblo of Bontoc. Samoki pottery faces no competition down the river to the north until you get close to Bitwagan, which produces and sells similar items both upstream and downstream. To the south, there's also competition, as Data makes and sells high-quality pots to Antedao, Fidelisan, Sagada, Titipan, and other nearby pueblos. It’s likely that Lias and Barlig, to the east, also get their pottery from somewhere, possibly Bitwagan. However, the pots from Bitwagan and Data don’t really compete with those from Samoki; instead, they serve areas that Samoki potters can't reach due to distance and the unwelcoming attitude of the people there.
There are no traditions clustering around pottery making in Samoki. The potters say they taught themselves, and have always made earthenware.
There are no traditions surrounding pottery making in Samoki. The potters claim they taught themselves and have always made earthenware.
To-day Samoki pottery is made of two clays—one a reddish-brown mineral dug from pits several feet deep on the hillside, shown in Pl. LXXXII, and the other a bluish mineral gathered from a shallow basin situated on the hillside nearer the river than the pits, and in which a little water stands much of the year.
Today, Samoki pottery is made from two types of clay—one is a reddish-brown mineral that is excavated from several feet deep pits on the hillside, as shown in Pl. LXXXII, and the other is a bluish mineral collected from a shallow basin located on the hillside closer to the river than the pits, where a small amount of water remains for most of the year.
Formerly Samoki made pottery of only the brown clay, and she used cut grass intermixed for a temper, but she claims those earlier pots were too porous to glaze well. Consequently the experiment was made of adding the blue surface clay, in which there is a considerable amount of fresh and decaying vegetable matter—probably sufficient to give temper, although the potters do not recognize it as such.
Previously, Samoki only made pottery from brown clay, mixing in cut grass as a temper. However, she says those earlier pots were too porous to be glazed properly. As a result, they tried adding the blue surface clay, which contains a significant amount of both fresh and decaying plant material—likely enough to act as temper, even though the potters don’t consider it that way.
Samoki consists of eight ato, one of which is I-kang′-a. occupying the outer fringe of dwellings on the northwest side of the pueblo. It is claimed that all of the women of I-kang′-a, whether married or single, are potters. Even women who marry men of the I-kang′-a ato, and who come to that section of the pueblo to live, learn and follow the Page 118potter’s art. A few married women in other ato also manufacture pottery. They seem to be married daughters of I-kang′-a ato.
Samoki is made up of eight ato, one of which is I-kang′-a, located on the outer edge of homes on the northwest side of the pueblo. It's said that all the women of I-kang′-a, whether they're married or single, are potters. Even women who marry men from the I-kang′-a ato and move to that part of the pueblo learn and practice the Page 118potter’s craft. A few married women from other ato also make pottery; they are likely the married daughters of the I-kang′-a ato.
A fine illustration of community industry is presented by the ato potters of Samoki. It could not be learned that there are any definite regulations, other than custom, demanding that all women of I-kang′-a manufacture pots, or any regulation which forces daughters of that ato to discontinue the art when they marry outside. But custom has fixed quite rigidly such a regulation, and though, as just stated, a few I-kang′-a women married into other ato of Samoki do manufacture pottery, yet no I-kang′-a women married into other pueblos carry on the art. It may be argued that a lack of suitable clay has thwarted manufacture in other pueblos, but clay is common in the mountains of the area, and the sources of the materials used in Samoki are readily accessible to at least the pueblo of Bontoc, where also there are many Samoki women living.
A great example of community craftsmanship can be seen with the ato potters of Samoki. There isn't any specific rule, apart from tradition, that requires all women from I-kang'a to make pots, nor is there any law that forces the daughters of that ato to stop practicing the craft when they marry outside the community. However, tradition has firmly established such an expectation, and although a few I-kang'a women who marry into other ató in Samoki do continue to make pottery, no I-kang'a women who marry into other pueblos maintain the art. One could argue that a lack of suitable clay has hindered pottery making in other pueblos, but clay is plentiful in the surrounding mountains, and the materials used in Samoki are easily accessible, even for the pueblo of Bontoc, where many Samoki women also reside.
The clay pits lie north of Samoki, between a quarter and a half of a mile distant, and the potters go to them in the early morning while the earth is moist, and dig and bring home the clays. The woman gathers half a transportation basket of each of the clays, and while at the pits crudely works both together into balls 4 or 5 inches in diameter. In this form the clay is carried to the pueblo.
The clay pits are located north of Samoki, about a quarter to half a mile away, and the potters head there early in the morning while the ground is still wet to dig up the clay and take it home. The woman collects half a transportation basket of each type of clay and shapes them into rough balls about 4 to 5 inches in diameter while at the pits. The clay is then transported to the pueblo in this form.
All the pottery is manufactured in the shade of the potter’s dwelling, and the first process is a thorough mixing of the two clays. The balls of the crudely mixed material are put into a small, wooden trough, are slightly moistened, and then thoroughly worked with a wooden pestle, the potter crouching on her haunches or resting on her knees during the labors. She is shown in Pl. LXXXIX a. After the clay is mixed it is manipulated in small handfuls, between the thumb and fingers, in order that all stones and coarse pieces of vegetable matter may be removed. When the mortarful has thus been handled it is ready for making pots.
All the pottery is made in the shade of the potter's home, and the first step is to mix the two types of clay thoroughly. The lumps of the roughly mixed material are placed in a small wooden trough, slightly moistened, and then worked over with a wooden pestle, while the potter crouches on her haunches or kneels during the process. She is shown in Pl. LXXXIX a. After the clay is mixed, it is shaped into small handfuls between the thumb and fingers to remove any stones and coarse bits of plant material. Once the mixture has been handled like this, it’s ready for making pots.
A mass of this clay, thoroughly mixed and plastic, is placed on a board on the earth before the kneeling or crouched potter. She pokes a hole in the top of this mass with thumbs and fingers, and quickly enlarges it. As soon as the opening is large enough to admit one hand it is dug out and enlarged by scraping with the ends of the fingers, and the clay so gathered is immediately built onto the upper rim of the mass. The inside is next further scraped and smoothed with the side of the forefinger. At this juncture a small mass of clay is rolled into a strip between the hands and placed on the upper edge of the shaping mass, completely encircling it. This roll is at once shaped by the hands into a crude, flaring rim. A few swift touches on the outer face of the crude pot removes protruding masses and roughly shapes the surface. The rim is moistened with water and smoothed inside and out by the Page 119hand and a short, round stick. This process is well illustrated in Pl. XC. The first stage of manufacture is completed and the vessel is set in the sun with the rim of an old broken pot for a supporting base.
A lump of this clay, mixed and flexible, is placed on a board on the ground in front of the kneeling potter. She makes a hole in the top of this lump with her thumbs and fingers, quickly making it larger. Once the opening is big enough for one hand, she digs it out and widens it by scraping with her fingertips, and the clay that’s gathered is immediately applied to the upper rim of the lump. Next, the inside is refined and smoothed with the side of her forefinger. At this point, a small piece of clay is rolled into a strip between her hands and placed around the upper edge of the shaping lump, fully encircling it. This roll is then formed by her hands into a simple, flared rim. A few quick touches on the outer surface of the basic pot eliminates excess clay and shapes the surface roughly. The rim is dampened with water and smoothed inside and out by hand and a short, round stick. This process is well illustrated in Pl. XC. The first stage of making the vessel is finished, and it is set in the sun with the rim of an old broken pot as a supporting base.
In the course of a few hours the shaped and nearly completed rim of the pot becomes strong and set by the heat of the sun. However, the rough and irregular bowl has apparently retained relatively a larger amount of moisture and is in prime condition to be thinned, expanded, and given final form. The pot is now handled by the rim, which is sufficiently rigid for the purpose, and is turned about on its supporting base as is needed, or the base is turned about on the earth like a crude “potter’s wheel.” A smooth discoidal stone, some 4 or 5 inches in diameter, and a wooden paddle are the instruments used to shape the bowl. The paddle is first dipped in water and rubbed over one of the flattish surfaces of the stone slightly to moisten it, and is then beaten against the outer surface of the bowl, while the stone, tapped against the inner surface, prevents indenting or cracking, and, by offering a more or less nonresisting surface, assists in thinning and expanding the clay. After the upper part of the bowl has been thus completed the potter sits on her feet and haunches, with her knees thrust forward from her. Again and again she moistens her paddle and discoidal stone, and continues the spanking process until the entire bowl of the pot is shaped. It is then set in the sun to dry—this time usually bottom side up.
In just a few hours, the shaped and nearly finished rim of the pot becomes strong and set by the sun's heat. However, the rough and uneven bowl seems to have retained a lot of moisture and is ready to be thinned, expanded, and finalized. The pot is now held by the rim, which is firm enough for the task, and is turned on its supporting base as needed, or the base is rotated on the ground like a basic “potter’s wheel.” A smooth, flat stone, about 4 or 5 inches in diameter, and a wooden paddle are the tools used to shape the bowl. The paddle is first dipped in water and rubbed over one of the flat surfaces of the stone to moisten it, then used to tap against the outer surface of the bowl, while the stone, pressed against the inner surface, prevents indentations or cracks and helps to thin and expand the clay. Once the upper part of the bowl is shaped, the potter sits back on her feet and haunches, with her knees pushed forward. She keeps moistening her paddle and the flat stone, repeating the tapping process until the entire bowl of the pot is shaped. It is then placed in the sun to dry—this time usually with the bottom side up.
After it has thoroughly dried, both the inner and outer surfaces are carefully and patiently smoothed and polished with a small stone, commonly a ribbon agate. During this process all pebbles found protruding from the surface are removed and the pits are filled with new clay thoroughly smoothed in place, and the thickness of the pot is made more uniform. The vessel is again placed on its supporting base in the sun, and kept turned and tilted until it has become well dried and set. Two and sometimes three days are required to bring a pot thus far toward completion, though during the same time there are several equally completed by each potter.
After it has completely dried, both the inside and outside surfaces are carefully and patiently smoothed and polished with a small stone, usually a ribbon agate. During this process, any pebbles sticking out from the surface are removed, and the pits are filled with new clay that is thoroughly smoothed in place, making the thickness of the pot more uniform. The vessel is then placed back on its supporting base in the sun and kept turned and tilted until it has dried and set properly. It takes about two to three days to reach this stage of completion, although during that same time, each potter may finish several others.
There remains yet the burning and glazing. Samoki burns her pots in the morning before sunrise. Immediately on the outskirts of the pueblo there is a large, gravelly place strewn with thin, black ash where for generations the potters coming and going have completed their primitive ware. Usually two or more firings occur each week, and several women combine and burn their pots together. On the earth small stones are laid upon which one tier of vessels is placed, each lying upon its side. Tier upon tier of pots is then placed above the first layer, each on its side and each supported by and supporting other pots. The heat is supplied by pine bark placed beneath and around the lower layer. The pile is entirely blanketed with dead grass tied in small Page 120bunches which has been gathered, prepared, and kept in the houses of the potters for the purpose. The grass retains its form long after the blaze and glow have ceased, and clings about the pile as a blanket, checking the wasteful radiation of heat and cutting out the drafts of air that would be disastrous to the heated clay. As this blanket of grass finally gives way here and there the attending potters replenish it with more bunches. The pile is fired about one hour; when sufficiently baked the pots are lifted from the fire by inserting in each a long pole. Each potter then takes a vessel at a time, places it red hot on its supporting base on the earth before her, and immediately proceeds, with much care and labor, to glaze the rim and inside of the bowl. The glaze is a resin obtained in trade from Barlig. It is applied to the vessel from the end of a glazing stick—sometimes a pole 6 or 7 feet long, but usually about a yard in length. After the rim and inner surface of the bowl have been thoroughly glazed the potter begins on another vessel—turning the last one over to one or two little girls, from 4 to 6 years of age, who find great happiness in smearing the outer surface of the now cooling and dull-brown pot with resin held in bunches in the hands. This outer glaze, applied by the young apprentices, who, in play, are learning an art of their future womanhood, is neither so thick nor so carefully laid as is the glaze of the rim and inner surface of the vessel. When the glazing is completed the pot is still too hot to be borne in the hands; however, the glaze has become rigid and hard.
There’s still the burning and glazing to do. Samoki fires her pots in the morning before sunrise. Just outside the pueblo, there’s a large, gravelly area covered with thin black ash where potters have been finishing their work for generations. Usually, there are two or more firings each week, and several women work together to fire their pots. On the ground, small stones are laid down to hold one layer of vessels, each lying on its side. More tiers of pots are stacked above the first layer, each on its side and supporting each other. The heat comes from pine bark placed beneath and around the lowest layer. The whole pile is covered with dead grass tied in small bunches, which the potters have gathered and kept for this purpose. The grass retains its shape long after the fire has gone out, wrapping around the pile like a blanket to keep the heat from escaping and blocking any drafts that could harm the heated clay. As this grass blanket starts to wear away in spots, the potters add more bunches. The pile is fired for about an hour; when it’s baked enough, the pots are pulled from the fire using a long pole inserted into each one. Each potter then takes one vessel at a time, places it red-hot onto a base in front of her, and carefully glazes the rim and inner part of the bowl. The glaze is a resin traded from Barlig, applied with a glazing stick—sometimes a pole about 6 or 7 feet long, but usually about a yard in length. Once the rim and inner surface are thoroughly glazed, the potter moves on to another vessel, handing the last one over to one or two little girls, aged 4 to 6, who happily smear the cooling, dull-brown pot’s outer surface with resin they hold in their hands. This outer glaze, applied by the young apprentices who are playfully learning a skill for their future, isn’t as thick or as carefully done as the glaze on the rim and inner surface. When the glazing is finished, the pot is still too hot to hold; however, the glaze has already hardened.
Analyses made at the Bureau of Government Laboratories, Manila, show that the clays used in the Samoki pots contain the following mineral:
Analyses conducted at the Bureau of Government Laboratories in Manila show that the clays used in the Samoki pots contain the following mineral:
Analyses of Samoki pottery clays
Minerals. | Brown pit clay | Blue surface clay |
Per cent | Per cent | |
Silica | 54.46 | 60.99 |
Oxide of aluminum | 16.77 | 17.71 |
Ferric oxide of iron | 11.14 | 9.53 |
Oxide of calcium | 0.53 | 0.59 |
Loss by ignition | 16.81 | 10.65 |
Oxide of magnesium | Trace | Trace |
Oxide of potassium | Trace | — |
Oxide of sodium | — | Trace |
Carbon dioxide | — | Trace |
The botanist of the Bureau of Government Laboratories4 says in the report of his analysis of the resin used to glaze these pots:
The botanist from the Bureau of Government Laboratories4 states in the report of his analysis of the resin used to coat these pots:
This gum is known as Almaciga (Sp.). It is produced by some species of the dipterocarpus or shorea—which it is impossible to determine. … It should not be confounded with the other common almaciga from the trees of the genus Agathis.
This gum is called Almaciga (Sp.). It comes from certain species of dipterocarpus or shorea, which can't be identified. … It shouldn't be mixed up with the other common almaciga from the trees of the genus Agathis.
The Government analyst5 who analyzed the clays and examined the finished and glazed pots says of the Samoki pot that about two-thirds of the organic matter in the clay is consumed in the baking or burning of the pot. The organic matter in the middle one-third of the wall of the pot is not consumed. The clay is a remarkably hard one and is difficult of ignition; this is the reason it makes good cooking vessels. He further says that the glaze is not a true glaze. It seems that the resin does nothing except lose its oils when applied to the red-hot pots, and there is left on the surface the unconsumed carbon.
The government analyst5 who examined the clays and the finished, glazed pots states that about two-thirds of the organic material in the clay is burned away during the firing process of the pot. The organic material in the middle third of the pot's wall isn't burned off. The clay is quite hard and difficult to ignite, which is why it makes great cooking vessels. The analyst also mentions that the glaze isn't a true glaze. It appears that the resin does nothing but lose its oils when applied to the red-hot pots, leaving behind the unburned carbon on the surface.
Basket work
All basket work is done by the men. Much of the time when they are in the fawi or pabafunan, gossiping and smoking, they are busied making the ordinary and necessary utensils of the field and dwelling. The basket work is all crude, with the possible exception of some of the hats worn by the men.
All basket work is done by the men. A lot of the time when they are in the fawi or pabafunan, chatting and smoking, they are busy making the everyday and essential tools for the field and home. The basket work is all basic, except for maybe some of the hats worn by the men.
As is brought forth later under the head of “Commerce,” much basket work is done by only one or two communities, and from them passes in trade over a large area. Most of the basket work of the area is of bejuco or bamboo. There are two varieties of bamboo used in the area—a′-nĭs and fi′-ka. A′-nĭs is found in the area and fi′-ka is brought in in trade from the southwest.
As discussed later in the section on “Commerce,” much of the basket weaving is done by just one or two communities, and their products are traded over a wide area. Most of the baskets in the region are made from bejuco or bamboo. There are two types of bamboo used here: a’nĭs, which is found locally, and fi’ka, which is brought in through trade from the southwest.
The most important piece of basket work is the ki-ma′-ta, the man’s transportation basket, made of a′-nĭs bamboo; it is shown in Pl. CXX. It is made by many pueblos, and is found throughout the area. It consists of two baskets joined firmly to a light, wooden crossbar called “pa′-tang.” The entire ki-ma′-ta weighs about 5 pounds, and with it the Igorot carries loads weighing as much as 100 pounds.
The most important basket is the ki-ma′-ta, the man's transportation basket, made from a′-nĭs bamboo; it is shown in Pl. CXX. It's made by many pueblos and can be found throughout the area. It consists of two baskets securely attached to a lightweight wooden crossbar called “pa′-tang.” The entire ki-ma′-ta weighs about 5 lbs, and with it, the Igorot can carry loads weighing up to 100 lbs.
The man has another basket called “ko-chuk-kod′,” which is used frequently by him, also sometimes by women, for carrying earth when building the sementeras. The ko-chuk-kod′ is made in Bontoc and Samoki. It is not shown in any of the illustrations, but is quite similar to the tay-ya-an′, or large transportation basket of the woman, yet is slimmer. It is also similar in shape and size to the woman’s transportation basket in Benguet which is worn on the back supported by a headband.
The man has another basket called “ko-chuk-kod,” which he uses often, and sometimes women use it too, for carrying dirt when building the sementeras. The ko-chuk-kod is made in Bontoc and Samoki. It isn’t shown in any of the illustrations, but it’s quite similar to the tay-ya-an, or the large transportation basket that women use, although it's slimmer. It also resembles the women's transportation basket in Benguet, which is worn on the back and supported by a headband.
Ag-ka-win′ is the small rump basket almost invariably worn by women Page 122when working in the irrigated sementera. It is of fi′-ka bamboo, is made commonly in Bontoc and Samoki, and occasionally in Tulubin. The field toiler often carries her lunch to the field in the ag-ka-win′, and when she returns the basket is usually filled with crustaceans and mollusks picked up in the wet sementera or gathered in the river, or with weeds or grasses to be cooked as “greens.”
Ag-ka-win' is the small basket often worn by women Page 122 while working in the irrigated fields. It's made from fi'-ka bamboo and is usually crafted in Bontoc and Samoki, and sometimes in Tulubin. The field worker often takes her lunch to the field in the ag-ka-win', and when she comes back, the basket is usually filled with crustaceans and mollusks collected from the wet fields or the river, or with weeds and grasses to be cooked as "greens."
The woman’s rain protector, a scoop-shaped affair about 4 feet long, called “tûg-wi′,” is said to be made only in Ambawan and Barlig. It consists of a double weave of coarse splints, between which is a waterproof layer of a large palm leaf. It is worn over the head, and is an excellent protection from the rain. It may well have been suggested to primitive man by the banana leaf, which I have repeatedly seen carried over the head and back by the Igorot in many sections of northern Luzon during the rains. I have also seen it used many times in Manila by Tagalog who were caught out in a storm without an umbrella. The rain protector is shown lying in front of the house in Pl. XXXVII.
The woman’s rain protector, a scoop-shaped item about 4 ft long, called “tûg-wi′,” is said to be made only in Ambawan and Barlig. It consists of a double weave of coarse splints, with a waterproof layer from a large palm leaf in between. It’s worn on the head and provides excellent protection from the rain. It might have been inspired by the banana leaf, which I’ve seen many times carried over the head and back by the Igorot in various parts of northern Luzon during the rainy season. I’ve also seen it used frequently in Manila by Tagalog people who found themselves caught in a storm without an umbrella. The rain protector is shown lying in front of the house in Pl. XXXVII.
Tak-o-chûg′ is the man’s dirt scoop made of a′-nĭs bamboo. It resembles the tûg-wi′ in shape, but is only about 1½ feet long. It is employed in handling earth, and conveying the dirt to the ko-chuk-kod′, or dirt transportation basket.
Tak-o-chûg′ is the man’s dirt scoop made of a′-nĭs bamboo. It looks like the tûg-wi′ in shape, but is only about 1.5 feet long. It is used for moving dirt and transferring it to the ko-chuk-kod′, or dirt transportation basket.
A basket very similar to tak-o-chûg′, but called “sûg-fi′,” is employed by the woman in her housework in handling vegetables. It is shown in Pl. XCIV, containing camote parings.
A basket very similar to tak-o-chûg′, but called “sûg-fi′,” is used by the woman in her housework for handling vegetables. It is shown in Pl. XCIV, containing camote peels.
The to′-pĭl is the man’s “dinner pail.” It is made of a′-nĭs bamboo, is a covered basket, and is constructed to contain from one and a half to three quarts of solid food. In it men and boys carry their lunch to the fields. All the pueblos make the to′-pĭl.
The to'pĭl is the man's "lunchbox." It's made from a'nĭs bamboo, is a covered basket, and is designed to hold between one and a half to three liters of solid food. Men and boys use it to take their lunch to the fields. All the pueblos make the to'pĭl.
Another basket, called “sang′-i,” is generally employed in carrying the man’s food. It is used for long trips from home, although I have seen it used simply for carrying the field lunch. It is made of bejuco in Ambawan, Barlig, and Tulubin, and passes widely in the area through commerce. It is worn on the back, secured by bejuco straps passing in front of the shoulders.
Another basket, called “sang′-i,” is usually used to carry a man’s food. It’s used for long trips away from home, but I’ve also seen it used just for carrying lunch to the fields. It’s made from bejuco in Ambawan, Barlig, and Tulubin, and is commonly found in the area through trade. It’s worn on the back, held in place by bejuco straps that go across the front of the shoulders.
Fang′-ao is the sang′-i with a waterproof bejuco covering. As it is worn on the back, the man appears to be wearing a cape made of hanging vegetable threads. This is the basket commonly known as the “head basket,” but it is used for carrying food, blankets, anything, on the trail. It is made in Ambawan, Barlig, and Kanyu, and is found pretty well scattered throughout the area. It is shown, front and back view, in Pl. XCV.
Fang′-ao is the sang′-i with a waterproof bejuco covering. When worn on the back, it looks like a cape made of hanging vegetable threads. This is the basket commonly referred to as the “head basket,” but it's used for carrying food, blankets, and other items on the trail. It's made in Ambawan, Barlig, and Kanyu, and you can find it pretty much everywhere in the area. It is shown, front and back view, in Pl. XCV.
Fa′-i si gang′-sa is an open-work bejuco basket, in shape very similar to the sang′-i, used to carry the gang′-sa, or metal drum. It is worn slung on the back as is the sang′-i.
Fa′-i si gang′-sa is an open-weave bejuco basket, shaped very similarly to the sang′-i, used to carry the gang′-sa, or metal drum. It is worn slung on the back like the sang′-i.
A house basket holding about a peck, called “fa-lo′-ko,” is made of a′-nĭs bamboo. It is used in various capacities, for vegetables and Page 123cereals, in and about the house. It is made in all the pueblos and is shown in Pl. XCIV. A few other household baskets are often found. Among these are the large, bottle-shaped locust basket, i-wûs′, a smaller basket, ko′-lug, of the same shape used to hold threshed rice, and the open-work spoon basket, so′-long, which usually hangs over the fireplace in each dwelling.
A house basket that holds about a kiss, called “fa-lo′-ko,” is made from a′-nĭs bamboo. It’s used for various purposes, like storing vegetables and Page 123cereals, around the house. It’s made in all the pueblos and is shown in Pl. XCIV. There are a few other household baskets that are commonly found. Among these are the large, bottle-shaped locust basket, i-wûs′, a smaller basket, ko′-lug, of the same shape used for holding threshed rice, and the open-work spoon basket, so′-long, which usually hangs over the fireplace in each home.
The large winnowing tray, lĭg-o′, shown bottom up in Pl. XCIII, is made in Samoki and Kanyu of a′-nĭs bamboo. There are two sizes of winnowing trays, both of which are employed everywhere in the area.
The large winnowing tray, lĭg-o′, shown bottom up in Pl. XCIII, is made in Samoki and Kanyu from a′-nĭs bamboo. There are two sizes of winnowing trays, and both are used throughout the area.
Several small a′-nĭs bamboo eating trays, called “ki′-ûg,” are shown in Pl. XCIV. These food dishes are used on ceremonial occasions, and some of them can not be purchased. They are made in all pueblos.
Several small a′-nĭs bamboo eating trays, called “ki′-ûg,” are shown in Pl. XCIV. These food dishes are used on special occasions, and some of them can’t be bought. They are made in all pueblos.
Samoki alone is said to make the rice sieve, called “a-ka′-ûg. It passes widely in the pueblo.
Samoki alone is said to make the rice sieve, called “a-ka′-ûg.” It is well-known throughout the pueblo.
Aside from these various basket utensils and implements there are the three kinds of fish traps described in the section on fishing.
Aside from these different basket tools and devices, there are three types of fish traps mentioned in the fishing section.
There are also three varieties of basket-work hats. The rain hat called “sĕg-fi′,” is made in Bontoc, and may be in imitation of those worn nearer the western coast. This with the suk-lâng, the pocket hat always worn by the men and boys, and the kut′-lao, or sleeping hat, worn by children and adults of both sexes, are described under the head of “Clothing.”
There are also three types of woven hats. The rain hat called “sĕg-fi′” is made in Bontoc and may be inspired by those worn closer to the western coast. This, along with the suk-lâng, the pocket hat that men and boys always wear, and the kut′-lao, or sleeping hat, which is used by both children and adults, are discussed under the section "Clothing."
Weapon production
Igorot weapons are few and relatively simple. The bow and arrow, used wherever the Negrito is in Luzon, is not known to the Igorot warrior of the Bontoc culture area. Small boys in Bontoc pueblo make for themselves tiny bows 1½ or 2 feet long with which they snap light arrows a few feet. But the instrument is of the crudest, merely a toy, and is a thing of the day, being acquired from the culture of the Ilokano who live in the pueblo. The Igorot claim they never employed the bow and arrow, and, to-day at least, consider the question as to their ever using it as very foolish, since, they say, pointing to the child’s toy, “It is nothing.”
Igorot weapons are few and fairly simple. The bow and arrow, used by the Negrito in Luzon, are not known to the Igorot warriors of the Bontoc culture area. Young boys in Bontoc make small bows about 1.5 or 2 feet long, and they use them to shoot light arrows a couple of feet. However, these instruments are very basic, just toys, and they are influenced by the Ilokano culture of the pueblo. The Igorot claim they never used the bow and arrow, and at least today, they find the idea of ever using it rather foolish, as they point to the child's toy and say, “It is nothing.”
In 1665–1668 Friar Casimiro Diaz wrote of the Igorot that they used arrows,6 but it is believed his statement did not apply to the Bontoc man. Igorot-like people throughout northern Luzon commonly do not have this weapon, yet the large Tinguian group of Abra, west and north of Bontoc, and the Ibilao of southeastern Nueva Vizcaya, Nueva Ecija, and adjacent Isabela employ the bow constantly.
In 1665–1668, Friar Casimiro Diaz wrote about the Igorot, noting that they used arrows, 6, but it's believed his statement didn't apply to the Bontoc people. Generally, Igorot-like groups across northern Luzon don't use this weapon, while the large Tinguian group in Abra, to the west and north of Bontoc, as well as the Ibilao in southeastern Nueva Vizcaya, Nueva Ecija, and nearby Isabela, frequently use the bow.
The natural projectile weapon of the Negrito is the bow and arrow; that of the Malayan seems to be the blowgun—at present, however, largely replaced by the spear, though in some southern islands, especially in Paragua, it has held its own. Page 124
The natural projectile weapon of the Negrito is the bow and arrow; the Malayan's seems to be the blowgun—though it has largely been replaced by the spear nowadays, it still exists in some southern islands, particularly in Paragua. Page 124
Wooden weapons
Shields are universally made and used by the Igorot. They are made by the men of each pueblo, and are seldom bought or sold. They are cut from single pieces of wood, and are generally constructed of very light wood, though some are heavy. The hand grip is cut in the solid timber, is almost invariably made for the left hand, and will usually accommodate only three fingers—the thumb and little finger remaining outside the grip and free to press forward the upper and lower ends of the shield, respectively, slanting it to glance a blow of a spear.
Shields are commonly made and used by the Igorot. Each village's men create them, and they are rarely bought or sold. They are carved from single pieces of wood and are typically made from very light wood, although some are heavier. The handgrip is carved directly into the solid wood, usually designed for the left hand, and it typically fits only three fingers—the thumb and pinky finger stay outside the grip, allowing them to push the top and bottom ends of the shield forward, angling it to deflect a spear's blow.
Within the present boundary of Bontoc Province there are three distinct patterns of wooden shields in use in three quite distinct culture areas. There is still another shield immediately beyond the western border of the province but which is believed to be produced also in the Bontoc area.
Within the current boundaries of Bontoc Province, there are three different styles of wooden shields in use across three unique cultural regions. There is also another shield just beyond the western border of the province, which is thought to be made in the Bontoc area as well.
First, is the shield of the Bontoc culture area. It is usually about 3 feet long and 1 foot wide, is blackened with a greasy soot, though now and again one in original wood is seen. The upper part or “chief” of the shield is cut, leaving three points projecting several inches above the solid field; the lower end or “base” is cut, leaving two points. Across both ends of the shield is a strengthening lace of bejuco, passing through perforations from front to back. The front surface of the shield is most prominent over the deep-cut hand grip at the boss or “fess point,” toward which a wing approaches on both the dexter and sinister sides of the front of the shield, being carved slightly on the field. This is the usual Bontoc shield, but some few have meaningless straight-line decorations cut in the field.
First, there's the shield from the Bontoc culture area. It's typically about 3 ft long and 1 ft wide, often blackened with a greasy soot, though occasionally you can find one made of original wood. The top part or “chief” of the shield is cut, leaving three points sticking up a few inches above the solid surface; the bottom part or “base” is cut with two points remaining. A strengthening lace made of bejuco runs across both ends of the shield, threaded through holes from front to back. The front surface of the shield is most distinct over the deep-cut hand grip at the boss or “fess point,” toward which a wing design approaches on both the right and left sides of the front of the shield, slightly carved into the surface. This is the typical Bontoc shield, though a few may feature random straight-line designs cut into the surface.
In the Tinglayan culture area, immediately north of Bontoc, the usual shield is very similar to the above, except that various sections of both the face and back of the shield are of natural wood or are colored dull red. The strengthening of bejuco lacings and the raised wings are also found.
In the Tinglayan culture area, just north of Bontoc, the typical shield looks very much like the one described above, except that different parts of both the front and back of the shield are made of natural wood or are painted a dull red. You'll also see reinforced bejuco lacing and the raised wings.
Still farther north is the Kalinga shield—a slim, gracefully formed shield, differing from the typical Bontoc weapon chiefly in its more graceful outline. It is of a uniform black color and has the bejuco lacings the same as the others.
Still farther north is the Kalinga shield—a slim, elegantly shaped shield, different from the typical Bontoc weapon mainly in its more graceful shape. It is a solid black color and has the same bejuco lacing as the others.
The fourth variety, made at Bagnen, immediately across the Bontoc border, in Lepanto, and probably also made and certainly used near at hand in Bontoc, is quite similar to the Bontoc type but is smaller and cruder. It is uncolored, and on its front has crude drawings of snakes and frogs (or perhaps men) drawn with soot paint.
The fourth type, made in Bagnen, just over the Bontoc border in Lepanto, and likely also made and definitely used nearby in Bontoc, is very similar to the Bontoc style but is smaller and less refined. It is uncolored, and on its front, it features rough drawings of snakes and frogs (or maybe men) created with soot paint.
Banawi area, south of the Bontoc area, has a shield differing markedly from the others. It is longer, usually somewhat wider, and not cut at either end. The lower end is straight across at right angles to the sides; the upper end rises to a very obtuse angle at the middle. The front is usually much plainer than is that of the other shields mentioned. Page 125
The Banawi area, located south of the Bontoc area, has a shield that stands out significantly from the others. It's longer, typically a bit wider, and not cut off at either end. The lower end is straight across at a right angle to the sides, while the upper end rises to a very blunt angle in the middle. The front is generally much simpler than that of the other shields mentioned. Page 125
Throughout the Bontoc area there is a spear with a bamboo blade, entirely a wooden weapon. The spear is employed in warfare, and is losing its place only as iron becomes plentiful enough and cheap enough to substitute for the bamboo blades or heads. Even in sections in which iron spears are relatively common the wooden spear is used much in warfare, since spears thrown at an enemy are frequently lost.
Throughout the Bontoc area, there is a spear with a bamboo blade, which is entirely made of wood. The spear is used in warfare and is losing its prominence only as iron becomes abundant and affordable enough to replace the bamboo blades or heads. Even in areas where iron spears are fairly common, the wooden spear is still frequently used in combat, since spears thrown at an enemy are often lost.
Sharp-pointed bamboo spikes are often stuck in the trails of war parties when they are returning from some foray in which they have been successful. These spikes are from about 6 inches in length, as among the people of the Bontoc area, to 3 or more feet, as among the Ibilao of southeastern Nueva Vizcaya. The latter people nightly place these long spikes, called “luk′-dun,” in the trails leading to their dwellings. They are placed at a considerable angle, and would impale an intruder in the groin or upper thigh, inflicting a cruel and disabling wound. The shorter spikes either cut through the bottom of the foot or stab the instep or leg near the ankle. They are much dreaded, and, though crude, are very effective weapons.
Sharp bamboo spikes are often planted along the paths used by war parties when they come back from successful raids. These spikes range from about 6 inches in length, among the people of the Bontoc area, to 3+ feet, as seen with the Ibilao of southeastern Nueva Vizcaya. The Ibilao place these long spikes, known as “luk′-dun,” in the trails leading to their homes every night. They are set at a steep angle and could impale an intruder in the groin or upper thigh, causing a severe and disabling injury. The shorter spikes either cut through the bottom of the foot or stab the instep or leg near the ankle. These spikes are feared, and even though they’re simple, they are very effective weapons.
Metal weapons
The metal spear blade or head is a product of Igorot workmanship. Baliwang, situated about six hours north of Bontoc, makes most of the metal spear blades used in the Bontoc area. Sapao, located about a day and a half to the south, makes excellent metal blades, but they seldom reach the Bontoc culture area, although blades of inferior production from Sapao are found in Ambawan, the southernmost pueblo of the area.
The metal spear blades or heads are made by the skilled craftsmen of the Igorot people. Baliwang, located about six hours north of Bontoc, produces most of the metal spear blades used in the Bontoc region. Sapao, which is about a day and a half to the south, creates high-quality metal blades, but they rarely make it to the Bontoc area, although lower-quality blades from Sapao can be found in Ambawan, the southernmost village in the region.
Baliwang has four smithies, in each of which two or three men labor, each man in a smithy performing a separate part of the work. One operates the bellows, another feeds the fire and does the heavy striking during the initial part of the work, and the other—the real blade maker, the artist—directs all the labor, and performs the finer and finishing parts of the blade production.
Baliwang has four forges, where two or three men work in each one, with each man handling a different part of the job. One person works the bellows, another fuels the fire and does the heavy hammering at the start, and the third—the true blade maker, the artist—oversees all the work and takes care of the details and finishing touches of the blade production.
The smithies are about 12 feet square without side walls. They have a grass roof sloping to within 3 feet of the earth, enlarging the shaded area to near 20 feet square. Near one side of the room is the bellows, called “op-op′,” consisting of two vertical, parallel wooden tubes about 5 feet long and 10 inches in diameter, standing side by side. Each tube has a piston or plunger, called “dot-dot′;” the packing ring of the piston is of wood covered with chicken feathers, making it slightly flexible at the rim, so it fits snugly in the tube. The lower end of the bellows tubes rests in the earth, 4 inches above which a small bamboo tube leads the compressed air to the fireplace from each bellows tube. These small tubes, called “to-bong′,” end near an opening through a brick at the back of the fire, and the air forced through them passes on through the brick to the burning charcoal. The outer end of the to-bong′ is cut at an angle, and as the tubes end outside the opening in the brick, the air inbreathed by the bellows, as the plungers are raised, is drawn from back of the fireplace—thus the fire is not disturbed.
The smithies are about 12 square feet without side walls. They have a grass roof that slopes down to within 3 ft of the ground, expanding the shaded area to nearly 20 square feet. On one side of the room, there are the bellows, called “op-op′,” which consist of two vertical, parallel wooden tubes about 5 ft long and 10 inches in diameter, positioned side by side. Each tube has a piston or plunger, known as “dot-dot′;” the piston’s packing ring is made of wood covered with chicken feathers, making it slightly flexible at the edge so it fits snugly in the tube. The lower end of the bellows tubes sits in the ground, 4 inches above which a small bamboo tube directs the compressed air to the fireplace from each bellows tube. These small tubes, called “to-bong′,” lead to an opening through a brick at the back of the fire, allowing the air forced through them to flow into the brick to the burning charcoal. The outer end of the to-bong′ is cut at an angle, and since the tubes extend outside the brick opening, the air drawn in by the bellows, as the plungers are raised, is taken from behind the fireplace—so the fire remains undisturbed.
The fuel is an inferior charcoal prepared by the Igorot from pine. This bellows is found throughout the Archipelago and is evidently a Malayan product. It is believed that it came to Bontoc with the Igorot from their earlier home and is not, as some say, a Chinese invention.7 The Igorot manufacturer of metal pipes uses exactly the same kind of bellows, except that it is very much smaller, and so appears like a toy. It is poorly shown in Pl. CIX.
The fuel is low-quality charcoal made by the Igorot from pine. This bellows is found all across the Archipelago and is clearly a Malayan invention. It's thought to have come to Bontoc with the Igorot from their previous home and is not, as some claim, a Chinese creation.7 The Igorot maker of metal pipes uses a similar type of bellows, but it's much smaller and looks like a toy. It’s not very well represented in Pl. CIX.
Much of the iron now employed in the manufacture of Igorot weapons is Chinese bar iron coming from China to the Islands at Candon, in Ilokos Sur. However, the people readily make weapons from any iron they may acquire, greatly preferring the scraps of broken Chinese cast-iron pots, vessels purchased primarily for making sugar. In his choice of cast iron the Igorot exhibits a practical knowledge of metallurgy, since cast iron makes better steel than wrought iron—that is, as he has to work.
Much of the iron used today to make Igorot weapons is Chinese bar iron that arrives from China at Candon, in Ilokos Sur. However, the people are quick to make weapons from any iron they can get, with a strong preference for the scraps of broken Chinese cast-iron pots, which are mainly bought for making sugar. In choosing cast iron, the Igorot shows a practical understanding of metallurgy, since cast iron produces better steel than wrought iron, given his methods.
Figure 5.
Ironsmith’s stone hammer.
Blacksmith's stone hammer.
The anvils of the smithy, numbering four or five, are large rocks set solidly in the earth. The hammers are nearly all stone, though some of the workmen have a small iron hammer used in finishing the weapons.
The anvils in the blacksmith shop, around four or five, are big rocks firmly embedded in the ground. Most of the hammers are made of stone, although a few of the workers have a small iron hammer they use for refining the weapons.
There are several varieties of stone hammers. One weighing about 30 pounds is 16 inches long, 10 inches wide, and from 4 to 6 inches thick. An inch-deep groove is cut in both edges of the hammer, and into these grooves the short, double wooden handle is attached by a withe. Another hammer, similar to the above in shape and attachment, is about one-third its size and weight. There is a still smaller hammer lashed Page 127with leather bands to a single, straight wooden handle; and there is also a round hammer stone about 3 inches in diameter without handle or attachment, which hammer, together with the larger one last mentioned, is largely superseded in some of the smithies by the metal hammer.
There are several types of stone hammers. One weighing about 30 lbs is 16 inches long, 10 inches wide, and from 4 to 6 inches thick. An inch deep groove is cut into both edges of the hammer, and in these grooves, a short, double wooden handle is attached with a withe. Another hammer, similar in shape and attachment, is about one-third its size and weight. There is a smaller hammer secured Page 127 with leather bands to a single, straight wooden handle; and there is also a round hammer stone about 3 inches in diameter with no handle or attachment, which, along with the larger one mentioned previously, is mostly replaced in some smithies by metal hammers.
The bellows operator sits squatting on a slight platform the height of the bellows, and constantly works the plungers up and down with rhythmic strokes.
The bellows operator squats on a small platform that's level with the bellows and continuously pumps the plungers up and down in a steady rhythm.
Two men at first handle the hot iron—one, the real blade maker, holds the white-hot metal with long-handled iron pinchers (purchased in Candon) and his helper wields the 30-pound hammer. He stands with legs well apart, grasps the heavy hammer with both hands, and swings it back and forth between his legs. The blow is struck at the downward, backward swing.
Two men initially work with the hot iron—one, the actual blade maker, holds the glowing metal with long-handled iron pincers (bought in Candon), while his assistant uses the 30 lb hammer. He stands with his legs spread apart, grips the heavy hammer with both hands, and swings it back and forth between his legs. The blow is delivered during the downward, backward swing.
These smiths weld iron, and also temper it to make steel. The following detailed picture of a welding observed in a Baliwang smithy may be duplicated there any day. The two pieces of iron to be welded were separately heated a dull red. One was then laid on the other and both were cooled with water. Wet earth, gathered for the occasion at the side of the smithy, was then put over them; while still covered they were inserted again in the fire. When red-hot they were withdrawn, the little mound of earth covering the two pieces of iron being still in place but having been brought also to a red heat. A few light blows fell on the red mass, and it was again returned to the fire. Four times the iron was withdrawn and received a few blows with a light hammer wielded by the master smith. On being withdrawn the fifth time half a dozen blows were struck by the helper with the 30-pound hammer. Again the iron was heated, but when removed the sixth time the welding was evidently considered finished, as the shaping of the weapon was then begun. Weldings made by these smiths seem to be complete.
These blacksmiths fuse iron and also heat-treat it to create steel. The following detailed description of a welding process seen in a Baliwang smithy can be observed any day. The two pieces of iron that need to be welded are heated until they turn a dull red. One piece is then placed on top of the other, and both are cooled with water. Wet earth, gathered for this purpose from the side of the smithy, is then spread over them; while still covered, they are put back in the fire. When they are red-hot, they are taken out, and the little mound of earth covering the two pieces of iron remains in place, having also reached a red heat. A few light taps are struck on the red mass, and it is returned to the fire. The iron is taken out four times in total, receiving a few strikes with a light hammer wielded by the master smith. On the fifth withdrawal, the helper strikes it with a 30 lbs hammer about half a dozen times. After another heating, when the iron is taken out the sixth time, the welding process is clearly considered complete, and then the shaping of the weapon begins. The welds made by these smiths appear to be fully formed.
The tempering done by the Igorot is crude, and is such as may be seen in any country blacksmith shop in the States. The iron is heated and is tempered by cooling in a small wooden trough of water. There is great difference in the quality of the steel turned out by the Igorot, even by the same man, though some men are recognized as more skillful than others.
The tempering done by the Igorot is pretty basic, similar to what you’d find in any blacksmith shop in the States. The iron is heated and then cooled in a small wooden trough of water to temper it. There is a significant difference in the quality of the steel produced by the Igorot, even by the same person, although some individuals are known to be more skilled than others.
There are four styles of spear blades made by Baliwang. The one most common is called “fal-fĕg′.” It is a simple, single-barbed blade, and ranges from 2 inches to 6 inches in length. This style of blade is the most used in warfare, and the smaller, lighter blades are considered better for this purpose than the heavier ones.
There are four types of spear blades made by Baliwang. The most common one is called “fal-fĕg′.” It’s a simple, single-barbed blade, ranging from 2 in to 6 inches long. This type of blade is the most frequently used in combat, and the smaller, lighter blades are seen as better for this purpose than the heavier ones.
The fang′-kao, or barbless lance blade, is next common in use. It is not a war blade, but is used almost entirely in killing carabaos and hogs. There is one notable exception to this statement—Ambawan has almost Page 128no other class of spear. These blades range from 4 to 12 or 14 inches in length.
The fang′-kao, or barbless lance blade, is now commonly used. It’s not a weapon for combat but is primarily used for killing carabaos and hogs. There is one significant exception to this—it’s that Ambawan has almost Page 128 no other type of spear. These blades range from 4 to 12 or 14 inches in length.
The other two blades, si-na-la-wi′-tan and kay-yan′, are relatively rare. The former is quite similar to the fal-fĕg′, except that instead of the single pair of barbs there are other barbs—say, from one to ten pairs. This spear is not considered at all serviceable as a hunting spear, and is not used in war as much as is the fal-fĕg′. It is prized highly as an anito scarer. When a man passes alone in the mountains anito are very prone to walk with him; however, if the traveler carries a si-na-la-wi′-tan, anito will not molest him, since they are afraid when they see the formidable array of barbs.
The other two blades, si-na-la-wi′-tan and kay-yan′, are pretty rare. The first one is similar to the fal-fĕg′, but instead of just one pair of barbs, it can have anywhere from one to ten pairs. This spear isn’t really seen as practical for hunting and isn’t used in battles as much as the fal-fĕg′. It’s highly valued for scaring away anito. When a person is alone in the mountains, anito tend to follow him, but if the traveler has a si-na-la-wi′-tan, the anito won’t bother him because they get scared when they see all those barbs.
Kay-yan′ is a gracefully formed blade not used in hunting, and employed less in war than is si-na-la-wi′-tan. Though the Igorot has almost nothing in his culture for purely aesthetic purposes, yet he ascribes no purpose for the kay-yan′—he says it looks pretty; but I have seen it carried to war by war parties.
Kay-yan' is a beautifully shaped blade that's not used for hunting and is less common in battle than si-na-la-wi'-tan. Although the Igorot doesn’t really have anything in his culture for purely decorative reasons, he doesn’t assign a specific purpose to the kay-yan'—he says it looks nice. However, I've seen it taken into battle by war parties.
The pueblo of Sapao makes superior-looking steel weapons, though many Igorot claim the steel of the Baliwang spear is better than that from Sapao. In Quiangan I saw a fang′-kao, or lance-shaped blade made in Sapao, having six faces on each side. The five lines separating the faces ran from the tang to the point of the blade, and were as regular and perfect as though machine made. The best class of Sapao blades is readily distinguishable by its regular lines and the smooth and perfect surface finish.
The pueblo of Sapao makes impressive steel weapons, although many Igorot say that the steel used for the Baliwang spear is superior to that from Sapao. In Quiangan, I saw a fang′-kao, or lance-shaped blade made in Sapao, featuring six faces on each side. The five lines that separate the faces run from the tang to the tip of the blade and are as even and flawless as if they were made by a machine. The highest quality Sapao blades are easily recognizable by their straight lines and their smooth, perfect surface finish.
All spearheads are fastened to the wooden shaft by a short haft or tang inserted in the wood. An iron ferrule or a braided bejuco ferrule is employed to strengthen the shaft where the tang is inserted. A conical iron ferrule or cap is also placed on the butt of the shaft. This ferrule is often used, as the spear is always stuck in the earth close at hand when the warrior works any distance from home; and as he passes along the steep mountain trails or carries heavy burdens he commonly uses the spear shaft as a staff.
All spearheads are attached to the wooden shaft by a short tang inserted into the wood. An iron ferrule or a braided bejuco ferrule is used to reinforce the shaft where the tang goes in. A conical iron ferrule or cap is also placed on the end of the shaft. This ferrule is frequently used since the spear is usually stuck in the ground nearby when the warrior is working away from home; and as he moves along steep mountain trails or carries heavy loads, he often uses the spear shaft as a walking stick.
The spear shafts are made by the owner of the weapon, it not being customary for anyone to produce them for sale. Some of them are rather attractively decorated with brass and copper studs, and a few have red and yellow bejuco ferrules near the blade. In some pueblos of the Bontoc area, as at Mayinit, spear shafts are worked down and eventually smoothed and finished by a flexible, bamboo knife-blade machine. It consists of about a dozen blades 8 or 10 inches in length, fastened together side by side with string. The blades lie one overlapping the other like the slats of an American window shutter. Each projecting blade is sharpened to a chisel edge. The machine is grasped in the hand, as shown in fig. 6, and is slid up and down the shaft with a slight twisting movement obtained by bending the wrist. The machine becomes a flexible, many-bladed plane. Page 129
The spear shafts are made by the weapon's owner, as it's not common for anyone else to make them for sale. Some of them are quite nicely decorated with brass and copper studs, and a few have red and yellow bejuco ferrules near the blade. In some villages in the Bontoc area, like Mayinit, spear shafts are shaped and eventually smoothed using a flexible bamboo knife-blade machine. This machine has about a dozen blades 8 to 10 inches long, fastened together side by side with string. The blades overlap each other like the slats of an American window shutter. Each protruding blade has a sharpened chisel edge. The machine is held in hand, as shown in fig. 6, and is slid up and down the shaft with a slight twisting motion achieved by bending the wrist. The machine acts as a flexible, multi-bladed plane. Page 129
Baliwang alone makes the genuine Bontoc battle-ax. It is a strong, serviceable blade of good temper, and is hafted to a short, strong, straight wooden handle which is strengthened by a ferrule of iron or braided bejuco. The ax has a slender point opposed to the bit or cutting edge of the blade. This point is often thrust in the earth and the upturned blade used as a stationary knife, on which the Igorot cuts meats and other substances by drawing them lengthwise along the sharp edge. The bit of the ax is at a small angle with the front and back edges of the blade, and is nearly a straight line. The axes are kept keen and sharp by whetstones collected and preserved solely for the purpose. Besao, near Sagada, quarries and barters a good grade of whetstone.
Baliwang is the only place that makes the authentic Bontoc battle-ax. It features a strong, practical blade with a good temper, and it's attached to a short, sturdy, straight wooden handle that's reinforced with an iron ferrule or braided bejuco. The ax has a slender point opposite the cutting edge of the blade. This point is often pushed into the ground, and the upturned blade acts as a stationary knife, allowing the Igorot to slice meats and other items by pulling them along the sharp edge. The cutting edge of the ax is set at a slight angle to the front and back edges of the blade, forming almost a straight line. The axes are kept sharp using whetstones specifically collected and preserved for this purpose. Besao, close to Sagada, extracts and trades a high-quality whetstone.
Figure 6.
Bamboo spear-shaft dresser.
Bamboo spear shaft sander.
A slender, long-handled battle-ax now and then comes into the area in trade from the north. Balbelasan, of old Abra Province, but now in the northern part of extended Bontoc Province, is one of the pueblos which produce this beautiful ax. The blade is longer and very much slimmer than the Bontoc blade, but its marked distinguishing feature is the shape of the cutting edge. The blade is ground on two straight lines joined together by a short curved line, giving the edge the striking form of the beak of a rapacious bird. The slender, graceful handle, always fitted with a long iron ferrule, has a process on the under side near the middle. The handle is also usually fitted with a decorated Page 130metal ferrule at the tip and frequently is decorated for its full length with bands of brass or tin, or with sheets of either metal artistically incised.
A slim, long-handled battle-ax occasionally appears in the area for trade from the north. Balbelasan, once part of Abra Province but now in the northern section of expanded Bontoc Province, is one of the towns that produces this beautiful ax. The blade is longer and much slimmer than the Bontoc version, but its standout feature is the shape of the cutting edge. The blade is ground on two straight lines connected by a short curved line, giving the edge a striking resemblance to the beak of a predatory bird. The slim, elegant handle, always fitted with a long iron ferrule, has a feature on the underside near the middle. The handle is also usually topped with a decorated Page 130metal ferrule and often features decorations along its full length with bands of brass or tin, or with sheets of either metal artistically engraved.
The Balbelasan ax is not used by the pueblos making it, or at least by many of them, but finds its field of usefulness east and northeast of Bontoc pueblo as far as the foothills of the mountains west of the Rio Grande de Cagayan. I was told by the Kalinga of this latter region that the people in the mountain close to the Cagayan in the vicinity of Cabagan Nuevo, Isabela Province, also use this ax.
The Balbelasan ax isn’t used by the pueblos that make it, or at least not by many of them, but it’s really useful to the east and northeast of Bontoc pueblo, extending to the foothills of the mountains west of the Rio Grande de Cagayan. The Kalinga people from this area told me that those living in the mountains near the Cagayan, around Cabagan Nuevo in Isabela Province, also use this ax.
In the southern and western part of the Bontoc area the battle-ax shares place with the bolo, the sole hand weapon of the Igorot of adjoining Lepanto, Benguet, and Nueva Vizcaya Provinces.
In the southern and western part of the Bontoc area, the battle-ax is used alongside the bolo, which is the only hand weapon of the Igorot people in the nearby Lepanto, Benguet, and Nueva Vizcaya Provinces.
The bolo within the Bontoc area comes from Sapao and from the Ilokano people of the west coast. The southern pueblo in the Bontoc area, Ambawan, uses the bolo of Sapao to the entire exclusion of the battle-ax. Tulubin, the next pueblo to Ambawan, and only an hour from it, uses almost solely the Baliwang battle-ax. Such pueblos as Titipan and Antedao, about three hours west of Bontoc, use both the ax and bolo, while the pueblos further west, as Agawa, Sagada, Balili, Alap, etc., use the bolo exclusively—frequently an Ilokano weapon.
The bolo in the Bontoc area comes from Sapao and the Ilokano people on the west coast. The southern village in the Bontoc area, Ambawan, exclusively uses the bolo from Sapao and not the battle-ax at all. Tulubin, the next village over from Ambawan, which is only about an hour away, primarily uses the Baliwang battle-ax. Villages like Titipan and Antedao, located about three hours west of Bontoc, use both the ax and the bolo, while villages further west, like Agawa, Sagada, Balili, Alap, and so on, exclusively use the bolo—often an Ilokano weapon.
The Sapao bolo is, in appearance, superior to that of Ilokano manufacture. It is a broad blade swelling markedly toward the center, and is somewhat similar in shape to the barong of the Sulu Moro of the Sulu Archipelago. This weapon finds its chief field of use in the Quiangan and Banawi areas. In these districts the bolo is fitted with an open scabbard, and the bright blade presents a novel appearance lying exposed against the red scabbard. The Igorot manufacturer of the bolo does not make the scabbard, and most of the bolos used within the Bontoc area are sheathed in the closed wooden scabbard commonly found in Lepanto and Benguet.
The Sapao bolo looks better than the ones made by the Ilokano. It has a wide blade that bulges noticeably in the middle and resembles the barong of the Sulu Moro from the Sulu Archipelago. This weapon is mainly used in the Quiangan and Banawi areas. In these regions, the bolo comes with an open scabbard, and the shiny blade looks striking against the red scabbard. The Igorot who makes the bolo doesn’t make the scabbard, and most bolos used in the Bontoc area are placed in the closed wooden scabbards typically found in Lepanto and Benguet.
Pipe production, and smoking
The Igorot of Bontoc area make pipes of wood, clay, and metal. All their pipes have small bores and bowls. In Benguet a wooden pipe is commonly made with a bowl an inch and a half in diameter; it has a large bore also. In Banawi I obtained a wooden pipe with a bowl 8¼ inches in circumference and 4 inches in height, but having a bore averaging only half an inch in diameter.
The Igorot people from the Bontoc area create pipes using wood, clay, and metal. All their pipes feature small bores and bowls. In Benguet, a typical wooden pipe has a bowl an inch and a half wide; it also has a large bore. In Banawi, I found a wooden pipe with a bowl 8.25 inches around and 4 inches tall, but it has a bore averaging only 0.5 inches in diameter.
Nearly all pueblos make the pipes they use, but pipes of clay and metal are manufactured by the Igorot for Igorot trade. I never learned that wooden pipes are made by them for commercial purposes.
Nearly all pueblos make their own pipes, but the Igorot manufacture clay and metal pipes for trade among themselves. I never found out that they make wooden pipes for commercial use.
The wooden pipe of the area varies from simple tubular forms, exactly like a modern cigar holder, to those having bowls set at right angle to the stem. All wooden pipes are whittled by the men, and some of Page 131them are very graceful in form and have an excellent polish. They are made of at least three kinds of wood—ga-sa′-tan, la-no′-ti, and gi-gat′. Most pipes—wooden, clay, or metal—have separable stems.
The wooden pipes in the area range from simple tube shapes, similar to a modern cigar holder, to designs with bowls at a right angle to the stem. All the wooden pipes are carved by the men, and some of Page 131them are quite elegant and have a smooth finish. They are made from at least three types of wood—ga-sa′-tan, la-no′-ti, and gi-gat′. Most pipes—whether wooden, clay, or metal—have removable stems.
A few men in Agawa, a pueblo near the western border of the area, make beautiful clay pipes, called “ki-na-lo′-sab.” The clay is carefully macerated between the fingers until it is soft and fine. It is then roughly shaped by the fingers, and afterwards, when partially hardened, is finished with a set of five light, wooden tools.
A few men in Agawa, a pueblo near the western border of the area, make beautiful clay pipes called “ki-na-lo′-sab.” The clay is carefully broken down by hand until it's soft and smooth. It’s then roughly shaped with their fingers, and once it’s partially hardened, it’s finished using a set of five lightweight wooden tools.
The finished bowls are in three different colors. When baked about nine hours the pipes come forth gray. Those coming out red have been burned about twelve hours, usually all night. The black ones are made by reburning the red bowls about half an hour in palay straw.
The finished bowls come in three different colors. After being baked for about nine hours, the pipes turn out gray. Those that come out red have been burned for about twelve hours, typically all night long. The black ones are made by reburning the red bowls for about half an hour using palay straw.
Two men in Sabangan and one each in Genugan and Takong—all western pueblos—manufacture metal “anito” pipes. To-day brass wire and the metal of cartridge shells are most commonly employed in making these pipes.
Two men in Sabangan and one each in Genugan and Takong—all western towns—make metal “anito” pipes. Nowadays, brass wire and metal from cartridge shells are the most commonly used materials for making these pipes.
The process of manufacture is elaborate and very interesting. First a beeswax model is made the exact size and shape of the finished metal pipe. All beeswax, called “a-tĭd′,” used in pipe making comes from Barlig through Kanu, and the illustration (Pl. CVIII) shows the form in which it passes in commerce in the area. A small amount of wax is softened by a fire until it can be flattened in the palm of the hand. It is then rolled around a stick the size of the bore in the bowl. The outside of the wax bowl is next designed as is shown in the illustration (Pl. CVIII). A careful examination of the illustration will show that the design represents the sitting figure of a man. He is resting his elbows on his knees and holding his lower jaw in his hands—eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and fingers are all represented. This design is made in the wax with a small knife. The wax for the short stem piece is flattened and folded around a stick the size of the bore of the stem. The stem piece is then set into the bowl and the design which was started on the bowl is continued over the stem.
The manufacturing process is intricate and really fascinating. First, a beeswax model is created the exact size and shape of the finished metal pipe. All beeswax, called “a-tĭd′,” used in pipe making comes from Barlig through Kanu, and the illustration (Pl. CVIII) shows how it’s traded in the area. A small amount of wax is heated until it can be flattened in the palm of the hand. It is then rolled around a stick the size of the bore in the bowl. Next, the outer design of the wax bowl is crafted, as shown in the illustration (Pl. CVIII). A close look at the illustration reveals that the design depicts a seated figure of a man. He is resting his elbows on his knees and holding his lower jaw in his hands—his eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and fingers are all detailed. This design is carved into the wax using a small knife. The wax for the short stem piece is flattened and wrapped around a stick the size of the stem’s bore. The stem piece is then attached to the bowl, and the design that began on the bowl continues over the stem.
When the wax pipe is completed a projecting point of wax is attached to the base of the pipe, and the whole is imbedded in a clay jacket, the point of wax, however, projecting from the jacket. The clay used by the pipe maker is obtained in a pit at Pingad in the vicinity of Genugan. Around the wax point a clay funnel is built. The clay mold, called “bang-bang′-a,” is thoroughly baked by a fire. In less than an hour the mold is hardened and brown, and the wax pipe within it has melted and the wax been poured out of the mold through the gate or opening left by the melting point of wax, leaving the mold empty.
When the wax pipe is finished, a piece of wax sticks out from the base of the pipe, and the whole thing is covered in a clay jacket, with the wax piece sticking out. The clay used by the pipe maker comes from a pit in Pingad near Genugan. A clay funnel is made around the wax piece. The clay mold, called "bang-bang' a," is baked thoroughly in a fire. In less than an hour, the mold hardens and turns brown, and the wax pipe inside melts, allowing the wax to pour out of the mold through the opening created by the melted wax piece, leaving the mold empty.
A small Malayan bellows, called “op-op′,” the exact duplicate in miniature of the double tubular bellows described in the preceding section on “metal weapons,” furnishes the draught for a small charcoal Page 132fire. The funnel of the clay mold is filled with pieces of metal, and the entire thing is buried in the fired charcoal. In fifteen minutes the metal melts and runs down through the gate at the bottom of the funnel into the hollow, wax-lined mold. Since the entire mold is hot, the metal does not cool or harden promptly, and the pipe maker taps and jars the mold in order to make the metal penetrate and fill every part.
A small Malayan bellows, called “op-op,” is a miniature version of the double tubular bellows mentioned in the previous section on “metal weapons.” It provides the airflow for a small charcoal Page 132fire. The funnel of the clay mold is packed with pieces of metal, and the whole setup is buried in the burning charcoal. After fifteen minutes, the metal melts and flows down through the gate at the bottom of the funnel into the hollow, wax-lined mold. Since the entire mold is hot, the metal doesn’t cool or harden quickly, so the pipe maker taps and shakes the mold to ensure the metal fills every part.
The mold is set aside to cool and is then broken away from the metal core. To-day the pipe maker possesses a file with which to smooth and clean the crude pipe. Formerly all that labor, and it is extensive, was performed with stones.
The mold is set aside to cool and is then removed from the metal core. Today, the pipe maker has a file to smooth and clean the rough pipe. In the past, all that work, which is extensive, was done with stones.
It requires two men to make the “anito” pipes—tĭn-ak-ta′-go. One superintends all the work and performs the finest of it, and the second pumps the bellows and smooths and cleans the pipe after it is cast. The two men make four pipes per day, but the purchaser of an “anito” pipe puts days of toil on the metal, smoothing and perfecting it by cleaning and digging out the design until it becomes really a beautiful bit of primitive art.
It takes two men to make the “anito” pipes—tĭn-ak-ta′-go. One oversees all the work and does the most skilled parts, while the second pumps the bellows and polishes and cleans the pipe after it's cast. Together, they produce four pipes a day, but the buyer of an “anito” pipe invests days of labor into the metal, polishing and refining it by cleaning and carving out the design until it turns into a truly beautiful piece of primitive art.
When a pueblo wants a few tĭn-ak-ta′-go it sends for the manufacturer, and he comes to the pueblo with his helper and remains as long as necessary. Ay-o′-na, of Genugan, annually visits Titipan, Ankiling, Sagada, Bontoc, and Samoki. He usually furnishes all material, and receives a peseta for each pipe, but the pueblo furnishes the food. In this way a pipe maker is a journeyman about half the year.
When a pueblo needs a few tĭn-ak-ta′-go, it calls the manufacturer, who comes to the pueblo with his assistant and stays as long as needed. Ay-o′-na, from Genugan, visits Titipan, Ankiling, Sagada, Bontoc, and Samoki every year. He usually provides all the materials and gets a peseta for each pipe, but the pueblo supplies the food. This way, a pipe maker works as a journeyman for about half the year.
Tukukan makes a smooth, cast-metal pipe, called “pĭn-e-po-yong′,” and Baliwang makes tubular iron pipes at her smithies. They are hammered out and pounded and welded over a core. I have seen several of such excellent workmanship that the welded seam could not be detected on the surface.
Tukukan creates a smooth, cast-metal pipe known as “pĭn-e-po-yong′,” while Baliwang manufactures tubular iron pipes at her forges. They are shaped and pressed and then welded onto a core. I’ve seen many of these, made with such skill that the welded seam was practically invisible on the surface.
In the western part of the area both men and women smoke, and some smoke almost constantly. Throughout the areas occupied by Christians children of 6 or 7 years smoke a great deal. I have repeatedly seen girls not over 6 years of age smoking rolls of tobacco, “cigars,” a foot long and more than an inch in diameter, but in Bontoc area small children do not smoke. In most of the area women do not smoke at all, and boys seldom smoke until they reach maturity.
In the western part of the region, both men and women smoke, with some almost always having a cigarette. In areas where Christians live, kids as young as 6 or 7 smoke a lot. I've often seen girls who are no older than 6 smoking tobacco rolls, “cigars,” a foot long and over an inch in diameter, but in the Bontoc area, young kids don’t smoke. In most areas, women don’t smoke at all, and boys rarely smoke until they are grown.
In Bontoc the tobacco leaf for smoking is rolled up and pinched off in small sections an inch or so in length. These pieces are then wrapped in a larger section of leaf. When finished for the pipe the tobacco resembles a short stub of a cigar. Only half a dozen whiffs are generally taken at a smoke, and the pipe with its tobacco is then tucked under the edge of the pocket hat. Four pipes in five as they are seen sticking from a man’s hat show that the owners stopped smoking long before they exhausted their pipes. Page 133
In Bontoc, tobacco leaves for smoking are rolled up and pinched off into small sections about an inch long. These pieces are then wrapped in a larger section of leaf. Once prepared for the pipe, the tobacco looks like a short stub of a cigar. Usually, only a few puffs are taken from a smoke, and the pipe with its tobacco is then tucked under the brim of the hat. If you see four out of five pipes sticking out from a man's hat, it means the owners stopped smoking long before they finished their pipes. Page 133
Fire making
The oldest instrument for fire making used by the Bontoc Igorot is now seldom found. However, practically all boys of a dozen years know how to make and use it.
The oldest fire-making tool used by the Bontoc Igorot is hardly seen anymore. However, almost all boys around twelve years old know how to make and use it.
It is called “co-li′-li,” and is a friction machine made of two pieces of dry bamboo. A 2-foot section of dead and dry bamboo is split lengthwise and in one piece a small area of the stringy tissue lining the tube is splintered and picked quite loose. Immediately over this, on the outside of the tube, a narrow groove is cut at right angles to it. This piece of bamboo becomes the stationary lower part of the fire machine. One edge of the other half of the original tube is sharpened like a chisel blade. This section is grasped in both hands, one at each end, and is at first slowly and heavily, afterwards more rapidly, drawn back and forth through the groove of the stationary bamboo, making a small conical pile of dry dust beneath the opening.
It’s called “co-li′-li,” and it’s a friction machine made from two pieces of dry bamboo. A 2-feet section of dead, dry bamboo is split lengthwise, and in one piece, a small section of the stringy tissue lining the tube is splintered and loosened up. Right above this, on the outside of the tube, a narrow groove is cut at a right angle to it. This piece of bamboo becomes the stationary lower part of the fire machine. One edge of the other half of the original tube is sharpened like a chisel blade. This section is held in both hands, one at each end, and is initially pulled slowly and heavily, then more quickly, back and forth through the groove of the stationary bamboo, creating a small conical pile of dry dust beneath the opening.
After a dozen strokes the sides of the groove and the edge of the friction piece burn brown, presently a smell of smoke is plain, and before three dozen strokes have been made smoke may be seen. Usually before one hundred strokes a larger volume of smoke tells that the dry dust constantly falling on the pile has grown more and more charred until finally a tiny friction-fired particle falls, carrying combustion to the already heated dust cone.
After about twelve strokes, the sides of the groove and the edge of the friction piece turn brown. You can start to smell smoke, and before you reach thirty strokes, you might actually see it. Typically, before you hit one hundred strokes, a bigger cloud of smoke indicates that the dry dust that's been settling on the pile has become increasingly charred. Eventually, a small particle ignited by friction will fall, igniting the already heated dust pile.
The machine is carefully raised, and, if the fire is permanently kindled, the pinch of smoldering dust is inserted in a wisp of dry grass or other easily inflammable material; in a minute or two flames burst forth, and the fire may be transferred where desired.
The machine is carefully lifted, and if the fire is still going, a pinch of smoldering ash is placed in a bundle of dry grass or any other flammable material; within a minute or two, flames erupt, and the fire can be moved to wherever needed.
The pal-tĭng′, the world-wide flint and steel-percussion fire machine, is found with all Bontoc men.
The pal-tĭng′, a global flint and steel fire starter, is carried by all Bontoc men.
At Sagada there is a ledge of exposed and crumbling rock from which most of the men of the western part of the Bontoc culture area obtain their “flint.” The “steel” is any piece of iron which may be had—probably a part of the ferrule from the butt of a spear shaft is used more than is any other one kind of iron.
At Sagada, there's a ledge of exposed and crumbling rock where most of the men from the western part of the Bontoc culture area get their "flint." The "steel" is any piece of iron that can be found—likely a part of the ferrule from the end of a spear shaft, which is used more than any other kind of iron.
The pal-tĭng′ is secured either in a very small basket or a leather roll which is fastened closed by a string. In this receptacle a small amount of dry tree cotton is also carried. The pal-tĭng′ receptacle is carried about in the large bag hanging at the girdle.
The pal-tĭng′ is kept either in a tiny basket or a leather roll that’s tied shut with a string. Inside this container, a small amount of dry tree cotton is also stored. The pal-tĭng′ container is carried in the large bag that hangs from the waist.
Fire is made by a tiny percussion-heated particle of the stone as it flies away under the sharp, glancing blow of the “steel” and catches in the dry cotton held by the thumb nail on the upper surface of the stone.
Fire is created by a small, heated spark from the stone when it strikes against the steel and ignites the dry cotton held by the thumbnail on the top of the stone.
If the fire maker wishes to light his pipe, he tucks the smoldering cotton lightly into his roll of tobacco; a few draws are sufficient to ignite the pipeful. If an out-of-door fire is desired the cotton is first used to ignite a dry bunch of grass. Should the fire be needed in the Page 134dwelling, the cotton is placed on charcoal. Blowing and care will produce a good, blazing wood fire in a few minutes.
If the fire maker wants to light his pipe, he gently tucks the smoldering cotton into his roll of tobacco; just a few puffs are enough to spark the pipe. If he needs an outdoor fire, he starts by using the cotton to light a dry bunch of grass. If the fire is needed in the Page 134house, he puts the cotton on charcoal. A bit of blowing and attention will create a strong, blazing wood fire in just a few minutes.
To-day friction matches are known throughout the area, although probably not one person in one hundred has ever owned a box of matches.
Today, friction matches are recognized all over the area, but probably not one person in a hundred has ever owned a box of matches.
The fire syringe, common west of Bontoc Province among the Tinguian, is not known in the Bontoc culture area.
The fire syringe, commonly used west of Bontoc Province by the Tinguian, isn't known in the Bontoc cultural area.
Division of labor
Under this title must be grouped all forms of occupations which are considered necessary to the life of the pueblo.
Under this title, all types of jobs that are considered essential for the community’s life must be grouped together.
Up to the age of 5 or 6 years Bontoc children do not work. As has been said in a previous chapter, during the months of April and May many little girls from 5 to 10 work and play together for long hours daily gathering a few varieties of wild plants close about the pueblo for food for the pigs. This labor is unnecessary as soon as the camote vines become large enough for gathering. During June and July these same girls gather the camote vines for pig food. About August this labor falls to the women.
Up until they are 5 or 6 years old, Bontoc children don’t work. As mentioned in a previous chapter, during April and May, many little girls aged 5 to 10 spend long hours each day playing and gathering a few types of wild plants near the village to feed the pigs. This task isn't necessary once the sweet potato vines are large enough to harvest. In June and July, these same girls collect the sweet potato vines for pig food. By August, this work shifts to the women.
Mention has also been made of the fact that during the latter half of April and May the boys and girls of all ages from 6 or 7 years to 13 or 14 guard the palay sementeras against the birds from earliest dawn till heavy twilight.
Mention has also been made of the fact that during the latter half of April and May, boys and girls of all ages, from 6 or 7 to 13 or 14, guard the rice fields against the birds from early dawn until late evening.
Little girls often help about the dwelling by paring camotes for the forthcoming meal.
Little girls often help around the house by peeling sweet potatoes for the next meal.
At all times the elder children, both boys and girls, are baby tenders while their parents work.
At all times, the older kids, both boys and girls, take care of the babies while their parents are at work.
Man is the sole hunter and warrior, and he alone fishes when traps or snares are employed.
Man is the only hunter and warrior, and he is the only one who goes fishing when traps or snares are used.
Only men go to the mountains to cut and bring home firewood and lumber for building purposes; widowed women sometimes bring home dead fallen wood found along the trails. Only men construct the various private and public buildings. They alone build the stone dikes of the sementeras and construct the irrigating ditches and dams; they transport to the pueblo most of the harvested palay. They manufacture and vend basi, and prepare the salted meats. They make all weapons, and all implements and utensils for field and household labors. Contrary to a widespread custom among primitive people, as has been noted, the Igorot man constructs all basket work, whether hats, baskets, trays, or ornaments, and bindings of weapons and implements. Men are the workers of all metal and stone. They are the only cargadors, though in the Kiapa area of Benguet Province women sometimes go on the trails as paid burden bearers for Americans.
Only men go to the mountains to cut and bring home firewood and lumber for construction; widowed women sometimes gather fallen wood found along the trails. Only men build various private and public structures. They are responsible for constructing the stone dikes of the sementeras and creating the irrigation ditches and dams; they transport most of the harvested rice to the village. They produce and sell basi, and prepare cured meats. They make all weapons and all tools and utensils for farming and household tasks. Unlike in many primitive cultures, as has been noted, Igorot men make all types of basketry, including hats, baskets, trays, or ornaments, as well as the bindings for weapons and tools. Men handle all metal and stone work. They are the only porters, although in the Kiapa area of Benguet Province, women sometimes act as paid burden bearers for Americans.
Only men are said to tattoo and circumcise. They determine the days of rest and of ceremony for the pueblo, and all pueblo ceremonies are in Page 135their hands; so also are the ceremonies of the ato—only men are “priests,” except for private household ceremonials.
Only men are said to do tattoos and circumcisions. They decide the days for rest and ceremonies for the pueblo, and all pueblo ceremonies are in their control; the same goes for the ceremonies of the ato—only men are “priests,” except for private family rituals.
Men constitute the “control element” of the pueblo. They are the legislative, executive, and judicial power for the pueblo and each ato; they are considered the wisdom of their people, and they alone, it is said, give public advice on important matters.
Men are the “control element” of the pueblo. They serve as the legislative, executive, and judicial authority for the pueblo and each ato; they are seen as the wisdom of their people, and it is said that they alone provide public advice on important issues.
The woman is the only weaver of fabrics and the only spinner of the materials of which the fabrics are made. On the west coast the Ilokano men do a great deal of the spinning, but the Igorot man has not imitated them in the industry, though he has often seen them. Women are the sole potters of Samoki, and they alone transport and vend their wares to other pueblos. In the Mayinit salt industry only the woman tends the salt house, gathering the crude salt solution.
The woman is the only one who weaves fabrics and the only one who spins the materials used for the fabrics. On the west coast, Ilokano men do a lot of the spinning, but the Igorot men haven’t followed their example in this industry, even though they’ve often watched them. In Samoki, only women make pottery, and they are the only ones who transport and sell their goods to other towns. In the Mayinit salt industry, only women manage the salt house, collecting the raw salt solution.
Only the women plant the rice seed, and they alone transplant the palay; they also care for the growing plants and harvest most of the crops. In the transplanting and harvesting of palay the woman is given credit for greater dexterity than the man; men harvest palay only when sufficient women can not be found. Women plant, care for, harvest, and transport to the pueblo all camotes, millet, maize, and beans.
Only the women plant the rice seeds, and they are the ones who transplant the palay; they also take care of the growing plants and harvest most of the crops. In the transplanting and harvesting of palay, women are recognized for being more skillful than men; men only harvest palay when there aren't enough women available. Women plant, tend to, harvest, and transport all the sweet potatoes, millet, corn, and beans to the town.
The men and women together construct and repair irrigated sementeras, men usually digging the earth while the women transport it. Together they prepare the soil of irrigated sementeras, and carry manure to them from the pigpens. Men at times do the women’s work in harvesting, and women sometimes assist the men to carry the harvest to the pueblo. Either threshes out and hulls the rice, though the woman does more than half this work. Both prepare foods for cooking, cook the meals, and serve them. Both bring water from the river for household uses, though the woman brings the greater part. Each tends the babe while the other works in the field. Both care for the chickens and pigs, even to cooking the food for the latter. Men and women catch fish by hand in the river, manufacture tapui, and in the salt industry both evaporate the salt solution and vend the salt.
The men and women work together to build and fix irrigated fields, with men usually digging and women moving the dirt. Together they prepare the soil for the irrigated fields and bring manure from the pigpens. Sometimes men do the women’s work during harvest, and women occasionally help men carry the harvest to the town. Both thresh and hull the rice, although women do more than half of this work. They both prepare meals, cook, and serve food. They both fetch water from the river for household needs, though women usually bring back more. Each takes care of the baby while the other works in the field. They both look after the chickens and pigs, including cooking for the pigs. Men and women fish by hand in the river, make tapui, and both evaporate salt solutions and sell the salt in the salt industry.
In the treatment of the sick and the driving out of afflicting anito, men and women alike serve.
In taking care of the sick and driving away harmful spirits, both men and women play a role.
Little work is demanded of the old people, though the labors they perform are of great value to the pueblo, as the strong are thus given more time for a vigorous industrial life.
Little work is expected from the elderly, but the tasks they do are highly valuable to the community, as it allows the younger generation more time for active industrial life.
Great service is rendered the pueblo by the councils of the old men, and they are the “priests” of all ceremonials, except those of the household.
Great service is provided to the community by the councils of the elders, and they are the “priests” of all ceremonies, except for those of the household.
The old men do practically nothing at manual labor in the field. However, numbers of old men and women guard the palay sementeras from the birds, and they frequently tend their grandchildren about the pueblo. They also bring water from the river to the dwelling. Page 136
The elderly mostly avoid manual labor in the fields. However, many older men and women watch over the rice fields to protect them from birds, and they often take care of their grandchildren around the village. They also fetch water from the river to their homes. Page 136
Old women seem generally busy. They prepare and cook foods, and they spin materials for women’s skirts and girdles. The blind women share in these labors, even going to the river for water.
Old women always seem to be busy. They prepare and cook meals, and they spin fabrics for women's skirts and belts. The blind women also take part in these tasks, even going to the river for water.
By labor of the group is meant the common effort of two or more people whose everyday possessions and accumulations are not in common, as they are in a family, to perform some definite labor which can be better done by such effort than by the separate labors of the several members of the group.
By "labor of the group," we mean the shared effort of two or more people whose everyday belongings and resources are not shared, like they are in a family, to carry out a specific task that can be done more effectively through their combined efforts than by each member working alone.
A pueblo war probably represents the largest necessary group-occupation, because at such time all available warriors unite in a concerted effort. Next to this, though possibly coming before it, is the group assembled for the erection of a dwelling. As has been noted, all dwellings are built by a group, and when a rich man’s domicile is to be put up a great many people assemble—the men to erect the dwelling, and the women to prepare and cook the food. A great deal of agricultural labor is performed by the group. New irrigation ditches are built by, or at the instance of, all those who will benefit by them. The dam built annually across the river at Bontoc pueblo is constructed by all, or at the instance of all, who benefit from the additional irrigation water. Wild carabaos are hunted by a group of men, and the domestic carabaos can be caught only when several men surround and attack them.
A pueblo war probably represents the largest necessary group effort, as at this time all available warriors come together for a common cause. Right after this, or possibly even before it, is the group that gathers to build a house. As mentioned, all homes are built by a group, and when a wealthy person's house is being constructed, many people come together—the men to build the structure, and the women to prepare and cook the meals. A lot of agricultural work is also done by the group. New irrigation ditches are created by, or at the request of, everyone who will benefit from them. The dam built every year across the river at Bontoc pueblo is constructed by all or at the request of all who gain from the extra irrigation water. Wild carabaos are hunted by a group of men, and domestic carabaos can only be captured when several men surround and attack them.
All interpueblo commerce is carried on by a group of people. Almost never does a person pass from one pueblo to another alone, and commerce is the chief thing which causes the interpueblo communication. These groups of traveling merchants consist of from two or three persons to a dozen or more—as in the case of the Samoki pottery sellers.
All inter-pueblo trade is conducted by a group of people. It's rare for someone to travel alone from one pueblo to another, and trade is the main reason for communication between pueblos. These groups of traveling merchants can range from two or three individuals to a dozen or more, like the Samoki pottery sellers.
Wages, and exchange of labor
The woman receives the same wage as the man. There are two reasons why she should. First, all labor is by the day, so the facts of sickness and maternity never keep the woman from her labor when she is expected and is depended on; and, second, she is as efficient in the labors she performs as is the man—in some she is recognized as more efficient. She does as much work as a man, and does it as well or better. It is worth so much to have a certain work done in a particular time, and the Igorot pays the wage to whomever does the work. The growing boy or girl who performs the same labors as an adult receives an equal wage.
The woman earns the same pay as the man. There are two reasons for this. First, all work is paid daily, so issues like illness and maternity don’t stop the woman from working when she’s expected and relied upon. Second, she is just as capable in her tasks as the man—sometimes she’s even seen as more capable. She puts in as much effort as a man and often does it as well or better. Getting work done on time is valuable, and the Igorot pays whoever completes the task. A growing boy or girl who does the same work as an adult gets paid the same wage.
Not only do the people work by the day, but they are paid daily also. Every night the laborer goes to the dwelling of his employer and receives the wage; the wages of unmarried children are paid to their parents.
Not only do the workers put in hours every day, but they also get paid every day. Each night, the laborer goes to their employer's house to collect their wages; the wages of unmarried children are given to their parents.
To all classes of laborers dinner and sometimes supper is supplied. For weeding and thinning the sementeras of young palay and for watching the fruiting palay to drive away the birds, the only wage is Page 137these two meals. But this labor is light, and frightening away the birds is usually the work of children or very old people who can not perform hard labors. In all classes of work for which only food is given, much time is left to the laborers in which the men may weave their basket work and the women spin the bark-fiber thread for skirts.
To all types of laborers, dinner and sometimes supper are provided. For weeding and thinning the young rice fields and for watching the ripening rice to scare away the birds, the only compensation is Page 137 these two meals. However, this work is light, and scaring away the birds is usually done by children or very old people who can’t do heavy labor. In all types of work where only food is offered, laborers have plenty of time left to weave baskets or for women to spin bark-fiber thread for skirts.
Five manojos of palay is the daily wage for all laborers except those mentioned in the last paragraph. This is the wage of the wood gatherer in the mountains, of the builder of granaries, sementeras, irrigating ditches, and dikes, and of those who prepare soils and who plant and harvest crops.
Five bundles of rice are the daily wage for all workers except those mentioned in the last paragraph. This is the pay for the wood collector in the mountains, for the builders of storage houses, irrigation canals, and dikes, and for those who prepare the soil and plant and harvest crops.
There is much exchange of labor between individuals, and even between large groups of people, such as members of an ato. Formerly exchange of labor was practiced slightly more than at present, but to-day, as has been noted, all dwellings are built by the unpaid labor of those who come for the accompanying feast and “good time,” and because their own dwellings were or will be built by such labor. A great deal of agricultural labor is now paid for in kind; practically all the available labor in an ato turns out to help a member when a piece of work is urgent. However, it is not customary for poor people to exchange their labor, since they constantly need food for those dependent on them. When the poor man desires a wage for his toil he needs only to tell some rich person that he wishes to work for him—both understand that a wage will be paid.
There is a lot of exchange of labor between individuals and even among large groups of people, like members of an ato. In the past, labor exchange was more common than it is now, but today, as noted, all homes are built through the unpaid labor of those who come for the accompanying feast and good time, and because their own homes were or will be built through such labor. A significant amount of agricultural work is now compensated in kind; practically all the available labor in an ato comes together to help a member when there's an urgent task. However, it's not common for poor people to trade their labor since they constantly need food for those who depend on them. When a poor person wants to earn a wage for their work, they just need to tell a wealthy person that they want to work for them—both understand that a wage will be paid.
Distribution
By the term “distribution” is here meant the ordinary division of the productions of Bontoc area among the several classes of Igorot in the area—in other words, what is each person’s share of that which the area produces?
By the term “distribution,” we mean the usual sharing of the products from the Bontoc area among the different classes of Igorots in the region—in other words, what does each person get from what the area produces?
It must be said that distribution is very equitable. Wages are uniform. No man or set of men habitually spoils another’s accumulations by exacting from him a tax or “rake off.” There is no form of gambling or winning another’s earnings. There are no slaves or others who labor without wages; children do not retain their own wages until they marry, but they inherit all their parents’ possessions. There is almost no usury. There is no indigent class, and the rich men toil as industriously in the fields as do the poor—though I must say I never knew a rich man to go as cargador on the trail.
It should be noted that the distribution of wealth is very fair. Wages are consistent. No individual or group can regularly take a portion of someone else's earnings through taxes or fees. There’s no form of gambling that allows one person to win another’s money. There are no slaves or anyone working without pay; children keep their earnings and inherit everything from their parents. Usury is almost non-existent. There are no impoverished classes, and wealthy individuals work just as hard in the fields as those who are less fortunate—though I have to mention that I've never seen a wealthy person carrying loads on the trail.
Theft
Higher forms of society, even such society as the Christianized Filipinos of the coastal cities, produce and possess a considerable number of people who live and often raise families on personal property stolen and carried away from the lawful owners. Almost no thief in Page 137the Bontoc area escapes detection—the society is too simple for him to escape—and when he is apprehended he restores more than he took away. There is no opportunity for a thief class to develop, consequently there is no chance for theft to distort the usual equitable division of products.
Higher forms of society, including the Christianized Filipinos in the coastal cities, produce and have a significant number of people who live and often raise families using personal property that has been stolen from the rightful owners. Almost no thief in Page 137the Bontoc area goes unnoticed—society is too straightforward for him to avoid detection—and when caught, he must return more than what he took. There’s no opportunity for a permanent thief class to form, so there’s no chance for theft to disrupt the usual fair distribution of goods.
Conquest
Conquest, or the act of gaining control and acquisition of another’s property by force of arms, is not operative in the Bontoc area. Moro and perhaps other southern Malayan people frequently capture people by conquest whom they enslave, and they also bring back much valuable loot in the shape of metals and the much-prized large earthen jars.
Conquest, or taking control and acquiring someone else's property through force, doesn’t happen in the Bontoc area. The Moro and possibly other southern Malayan groups often capture people through conquest to enslave them, and they also return with valuable loot like metals and highly sought-after large earthen jars.
Certain Igorot, as those of Asin, make forcible conquests on their neighbors and carry away persons for slavery. Asin made a raid westward into Suyak of Lepanto Province in 1900, and some American miners joined the expedition of natives to try to recover the captives. But Bontoc has no such conquests, and, since the people have long ago ceased migration, there is no conquest of territory. In their interpueblo warfare loot is seldom carried away. There is practically nothing in the form of movable and easily controlled valuable possessions, such as domestic cattle, horses, or carabaos, so the usual equilibrium of Bontoc property distribution has little to disturb it.
Certain Igorot groups, like those from Asin, forcefully conquer their neighbors and take people for slavery. In 1900, Asin launched a raid westward into Suyak in Lepanto Province, and some American miners joined the local expedition to try to rescue the captives. However, Bontoc has not engaged in such conquests, and since the people stopped migrating a long time ago, there is no territorial expansion. In their inter-village conflicts, they rarely take loot. There’s practically nothing that can be easily moved and controlled of significant value, like domestic cattle, horses, or carabaos, so the typical balance of property distribution in Bontoc remains largely unaffected.
The primitive agriculturist is thought of in history as the victim of warlike neighbors who make predatory forays against him, repeatedly robbing him of his hard-earned accumulations. In Igorot land this is not the case. There are no savage or barbaric people, except the Negritos who are not agriculturists. Sometimes, however, some of the Igorot groups descend to the settlements of the Christians in the lowlands and in the night bring back a few carabaos and hogs. The Igorot of Quiangan are noted for such robberies made on the pueblos of Bagabag and Ibung to the south in central Nueva Vizcaya. Sometimes, also, one Igorot group speaks of another as Busol, or enemy, and says the Busol come to rob them in the night. I believe, however, from inquiries made, that relatively very small amounts of property pass from one Igorot group to another by robbery or conquest.
The early farmer is often viewed in history as someone who was targeted by aggressive neighbors who would raid him, stealing his hard-earned possessions. In Igorot territory, this isn’t the case. There aren’t any savage or barbaric people, except for the Negritos, who are not farmers. Occasionally, some Igorot groups venture down to the Christian settlements in the lowlands and at night bring back a few carabaos and pigs. The Igorot from Quiangan are known for such raids on the towns of Bagabag and Ibung to the south in central Nueva Vizcaya. Sometimes, one Igorot group refers to another as Busol, meaning enemy, and claims that the Busol come to rob them at night. However, based on my inquiries, I believe that very little property is transferred from one Igorot group to another through robbery or conquest.
The Bontoc Igorot appears to be in a transition stage, not usually emphasized, between the communism of the savage or barbarian in which each person is said to have a share as long as necessities last, and the more advanced forms of society in which many classes are able to divert to their own advantage much which otherwise would not come to them. The Igorot is not a communist, neither in any sense does he get the monopolist’s share. He is living a life of such natural production that he enjoys the fruits of his labors in a fairer way than do many of the men beneath him or above him in culture. Page 139
The Bontoc Igorot seems to be in a transitional phase, which isn't often highlighted, between the communal living of a primitive society where everyone shares resources as long as they last, and the more complex social structures where different classes can take advantage of resources that wouldn't typically come to them. The Igorot doesn't identify as a communist, nor does he receive a monopolistic share. He lives in such a way that he enjoys the benefits of his work more fairly than many people in different cultural standings, both higher and lower than his own. Page 139
Consumption
Under this title will be considered simply the foods and beverages of the people. No attempt will be made to treat of consumption in its breadth as it appears to the economist.
Under this title, we will only look at the foods and drinks of the people. We won't try to cover consumption in its entirety, as an economist might.
Foods
There are few forms of animal life about the Igorot that he will not and does not eat. The exceptions are mainly insectivora, and such larger animals as the mythology of the Igorot says were once men—as the monkey, serpent-eagle, crow, snake, etc. However, he is not wholly lacking in taste and preference in his foods. Of his common vegetable foods he frequently said he prefers, first, beans; second, rice; third, maize; fourth, camotes; fifth, millet.
There are very few kinds of animals that the Igorot won't eat. The exceptions are mostly insect-eating animals and larger creatures that Igorot mythology claims were once human, like monkeys, serpent-eagles, crows, and snakes. However, he does have his favorites when it comes to food. When it comes to common vegetables, he often says he prefers beans first, rice second, corn third, sweet potatoes fourth, and millet fifth.
Rice is the staple food, and most families have sufficient for subsistence during the year. When rice is needed for food bunches of the palay, as tied up at the harvest, are brought and laid in the small pocket of the wooden mortar where they are threshed out of the fruit head. One or two mortarsful is thus threshed and put aside on a winnowing tray. When sufficient has been obtained the grain is put again in the mortar and pounded to remove the pellicle. Usually only sufficient rice is threshed and cleaned for the consumption of one or two days. When the pellicle has been pounded loose the grain is winnowed on a large round tray by a series of dexterous movements, removing all chaff and dirt with scarcely the loss of a kernel of good rice.
Rice is the main food, and most families have enough to get by for the year. When rice is needed, bundles of palay, tied up after the harvest, are brought and placed in the small pocket of the wooden mortar, where they are threshed to separate the grains from the heads. One or two loads are threshed and set aside on a winnowing tray. Once enough has been gathered, the grains go back into the mortar and are pounded to remove the husk. Typically, only enough rice is threshed and cleaned for one or two days' worth of meals. After the husk is loosened, the grains are winnowed on a large round tray through a series of skilled movements, getting rid of all the chaff and dirt without losing a single good grain of rice.
The work of threshing, hulling, and winnowing usually falls to the women and girls, but is sometimes performed by the men when their women are preoccupied. At one time when an American wished two or three bushels of palay threshed, as horse food for the trail, three Bontoc men performed the work in the classic treadmill manner. They spread a mat on the earth, covered it with palay, and then tread, or rather “rubbed,” out the kernels with their bare feet. They often scraped up the mass with their feet, bunching it and rubbing it in a way that strongly suggested hands.
The tasks of threshing, hulling, and winnowing usually fall to the women and girls, but sometimes the men do it when the women are busy. One time, when an American needed two or three bushels of palay threshed for horse feed on the trail, three Bontoc men did the job in the traditional treadmill style. They laid a mat on the ground, spread palay on it, and then tread, or rather “rubbed,” out the kernels with their bare feet. They often gathered the mass with their feet, bunching it up and rubbing it in a way that really resembled using hands.
Rice is cooked in water without salt. An earthern pot is half filled with the grain and is then filled to the brim with cold water. In about twenty minutes the rice is cooked, filling the vessel, and the water is all absorbed or evaporated. If there is no great haste, the rice sets ten or fifteen minutes longer while the kernels dry out somewhat. As the Igorot cooks rice, or, for that matter, as the native anywhere in the Islands cooks it, the grains are not mashed and mussed together, but each kernel remains whole and separate from the others.
Rice is cooked in water without salt. An earthen pot is half filled with the grains and then filled to the top with cold water. In about twenty minutes, the rice is cooked, filling the pot, and the water is fully absorbed or evaporated. If there’s no rush, the rice is left to sit for ten or fifteen more minutes while the kernels dry out a bit. As the Igorot cooks rice, or really, as any native in the Islands cooks it, the grains are not pressed and mixed together, but each kernel stays whole and separate from the others.
Cooked rice, ma-kan′, is almost always eaten with the fingers, being crowded into the mouth with the back of the thumb. In Bontoc, Page 140Samoki, Titipan, Mayinit, and Ganang salt is either sprinkled on the rice after it is dished out or is tasted from the finger tips during the eating. In some pueblos, as at Tulubin, almost no salt is eaten at any time. When rice alone is eaten at a meal a family of five adults eats about ten Bontoc manojo of rice per day.
Cooked rice, ma-kan′, is almost always eaten with fingers, packed into the mouth using the back of the thumb. In Bontoc, Page 140Samoki, Titipan, Mayinit, and Ganang, salt is either sprinkled on the rice after serving or tasted from the fingertips while eating. In some towns, like Tulubin, very little salt is consumed at any time. When rice is the only food at a meal, a family of five adults typically eats about ten Bontoc manojo of rice per day.
Beans are cooked in the form of a thick soup, but without salt. Beans and rice, each cooked separately, are frequently eaten together; such a dish is called “sĭb-fan′.” Salt is eaten with sĭb-fan′ by those pueblos which commonly consume salt.
Beans are cooked into a thick soup, but without salt. Beans and rice, each cooked separately, are often eaten together; this dish is called “sĭb-fan′.” Salt is consumed with sĭb-fan′ by the pueblos that typically eat salt.
Maize is husked, silked, and then cooked on the cob. It is eaten from the cob, and no salt is used either in the cooking or eating.
Maize is husked, silked, and then cooked on the cob. It's eaten directly from the cob, and no salt is added during cooking or eating.
Camotes are eaten raw a great deal about the pueblo, the sementera, and the trail. Before they are cooked they are pared and generally cut in pieces about 2 inches long; they are boiled without salt. They are eaten alone at many meals, but are relished best when eaten with rice. They are always eaten from the fingers.
Camotes are often eaten raw around the town, the fields, and on the trails. Before cooking, they are peeled and usually cut into pieces about 2 in long; they’re boiled without salt. They are eaten on their own at many meals, but they taste best when paired with rice. They are always eaten with your hands.
One dish, called “ke-le′-ke,” consists of camotes, pared and sliced, and cooked and eaten with rice. This is a ceremonial dish, and is always prepared at the lis-lis ceremony and at a-su-fal′-i-wis or sugar-making time.
One dish, called “ke-le′-ke,” is made from sweet potatoes that are peeled, sliced, and served with rice. This is a ceremonial dish, and it's always prepared during the lis-lis ceremony and at a-su-fal′-i-wis, or sugar-making time.
Camotes are always prepared immediately before being cooked, as they blacken very quickly after paring.
Camotes are always prepared right before cooking, as they turn black very quickly after being peeled.
Millet is stored in the harvest bunches, and must be threshed before it is eaten. After being threshed in the wooden mortar the winnowed seeds are again returned to the mortar and crushed. This crushed grain is cooked as is rice and without salt. It is eaten also with the hands—“fingers” is too delicate a term.
Millet is kept in the harvest bunches and needs to be threshed before it can be eaten. After it’s threshed in the wooden mortar, the winnowed seeds go back into the mortar and are crushed. This crushed grain is cooked like rice and without salt. It’s also eaten with the hands—“fingers” is too gentle a term.
Some other vegetable foods are also cooked and eaten by the Igorot. Among them is taro which, however, is seldom grown in the Bontoc area. Outside the area, both north and south, there are large sementeras of it cultivated for food. Several wild plants are also gathered, and the leaves cooked and eaten as the American eats “greens.”
Some other vegetables are also cooked and eaten by the Igorot. One of these is taro, which is rarely grown in the Bontoc area. However, there are large fields of it cultivated for food both to the north and south of the area. Many wild plants are also collected, and their leaves are cooked and eaten like "greens" in America.
The Bontoc Igorot also has preferences among his regular flesh foods. The chicken is prized most; next he favors pork; third, fish; fourth, carabao; and fifth, dog. Chicken, pork (except wild hog), and dog are never eaten except ceremonially. Fish and carabao are eaten on ceremonial occasions, but are also eaten at other times—merely as food.
The Bontoc Igorot also has favorites when it comes to his usual meat choices. Chicken is the most valued; next is pork; then fish; followed by carabao; and lastly, dog. Chicken, pork (except for wild boar), and dog are only consumed during ceremonies. Fish and carabao are eaten on ceremonial occasions, but they are also consumed at other times—simply as food.
The interesting ceremonial killing, dressing, and eating of chickens is presented elsewhere, in the sections on “Death” and “Ceremonials.” It is unnecessary to repeat the information here, as the processes are everywhere the same, excepting that generally no part of the fowl, except the feathers, is unconsumed—head, feet, intestines, everything, is devoured.
The intriguing ritual of killing, preparing, and consuming chickens is covered in detail in the sections on “Death” and “Ceremonials.” There's no need to reiterate the information here, as the methods are consistently the same, except that usually no part of the chicken, apart from the feathers, is wasted—head, feet, intestines—everything is eaten.
The hog is ceremonially killed by cutting its throat, not by “sticking,” Page 141as is the American custom, but the neck is cut, half severing the head. At Ambuklao, on the Agno River in Benguet Province, I saw a hog ceremonially killed by having a round-pointed stick an inch in diameter pushed and twisted into it from the right side behind the foreleg, through and between the ribs, and into the heart. The animal bled internally, and, while it was being cut up by four men with much ceremony and show, the blood was scooped from the rib basin where it had gathered, and was mixed with the animal’s brains. The intestines were then emptied by drawing between thumb and fingers, and the blood and brain mixture poured into them from the stomach as a funnel. A string of blood-and-brain sausages resulted, when the intestines were cooked. The mouth of the Bontoc hog is held or tied shut until the animal is dead. The Benguet hog could be heard for fifteen minutes at least a quarter of a mile.
The hog is ceremonially killed by cutting its throat, not by “sticking,” Page 141 as is the American custom, but the neck is cut, nearly severing the head. At Ambuklao, on the Agno River in Benguet Province, I witnessed a hog ceremonially killed by having a round-pointed stick one inch in diameter pushed and twisted into it from the right side behind the foreleg, through and between the ribs, and into the heart. The animal bled internally, and while it was being cut up by four men with a lot of ceremony and display, the blood was scooped from the rib cavity where it had pooled, and mixed with the animal’s brains. The intestines were then emptied by drawing them apart with fingers, and the blood and brain mixture were poured into them from the stomach like a funnel. A string of blood-and-brain sausages formed when the intestines were cooked. The mouth of the Bontoc hog is held or tied shut until the animal is dead. The Benguet hog could be heard for at least fifteen minutes a quarter mile.
After the Bontoc hog is killed it is singed, cut up, and all put in the large shallow iron boiler. When cooked it is cut into smaller pieces, which are passed around to those assembled at the ceremonial.
After the Bontoc hog is killed, it's singed, cut up, and all put into the large shallow iron boiler. When cooked, it's cut into smaller pieces, which are handed out to those gathered at the ceremony.
Fish are eaten both ceremonially and privately whenever they may be obtained. The small fish, the kacho, are in no way cleaned or dressed. Two or three times I saw them cooked and eaten ceremonially, and was told they are prepared the same way for private consumption. The fish, scarcely any over 2 inches in length, were strung on twisted green-grass strings about 6 inches in length. Several of these strings were tied together and placed in an olla of water. When cooked they were lifted out, the strings broken apart, and the fish stripped off into a wooden bowl. Salt was then liberally strewn over them. A large green leaf was brought as a plate for each person present, and the fish were divided again and again until each had an equal share. However, the old men present received double share, and were served before the others. At one time a man was present with a nursing babe in his arms, and he was given two leaves, or two shares, though no one expected the babe could eat its share. After the fish food was passed to each, the broth was also liberally salted and then poured into several wooden bowls. At one fish feast platters of cooked rice and squash were also brought and set among the people. Handful after handful of solid food followed its predecessor rapidly to the always-crammed mouth. The fish was eaten as one might eat sparingly of a delicacy, and the broth was drunk now and then between mouthfuls.
Fish are eaten both ceremonially and privately whenever they're available. The small fish, known as kacho, are not cleaned or dressed at all. I saw them cooked and eaten ceremonially a couple of times and was told they’re prepared the same way for private meals. The fish, barely over 2 inches long, were strung on twisted green grass strings about 6 inches long. Several of these strings were tied together and placed in a pot of water. When cooked, they were lifted out, the strings were broken apart, and the fish were removed into a wooden bowl. Salt was then sprinkled generously over them. A large green leaf served as a plate for each person present, and the fish were divided repeatedly until everyone had an equal share. However, the elderly men got double portions and were served before the others. At one point, a man was there holding a nursing baby, and he received two leaves, or two shares, even though no one expected the baby to eat its share. After the fish was distributed, the broth was also generously salted and poured into several wooden bowls. During one fish feast, platters of cooked rice and squash were also brought and set among the attendees. Handfuls of solid food quickly followed one after another into their always-hungry mouths. The fish was eaten like a delicacy, while the broth was sipped occasionally between bites.
Two other fish are also eaten by the Igorot of the area, the liling, about 4 to 6 inches in length—also cooked and eaten without dressing—and the chalit, a large fish said to acquire the length of 4 feet.
Two other fish are also eaten by the Igorot in the area: the liling, about 4 to 6 in long—cooked and eaten without any seasoning—and the chalit, a large fish that can grow to 4 feet in length.
Several small animals, crustaceans and mollusks, gathered in the river and picked up in the sementeras by the women, are cooked and eaten. All these are considered similar to fish and are eaten similarly. Among Page 142these is a bright-red crab called “agkama.”8 This is boiled and all eaten except part of the back shell and the hard “pinchers.” A shrimp-like crustacean obtained in the irrigated sementeras is also boiled and eaten entire. A few mollusks are eaten after being cooked. One, called kitan, I have seen eaten many times; it is a snail-like animal, and after being boiled it is sucked into the mouth after the apex of the shell has been bitten or broken off. Two other animals said to be somewhat similar are called finga and lischug.
Several small animals, including crustaceans and mollusks, are collected in the river and gathered from the fields by women, then cooked and eaten. All of these are considered similar to fish and are consumed in a similar way. Among these is a bright-red crab called “agkama.” This is boiled, and everything is eaten except for part of the back shell and the hard claws. A shrimp-like crustacean found in the irrigated fields is also boiled and eaten whole. A few mollusks are eaten after being cooked. One, called kitan, I have seen eaten many times; it is a snail-like creature, and after being boiled, it is sucked into the mouth after the tip of the shell has been bitten or broken off. Two other similar creatures are called finga and lischug.
The carabao is killed by spearing and, though also eaten simply as food, it is seldom killed except on ceremonial occasions, such as marriages, funerals, the building of a dwelling, and peace and war feasts whether actual events at the time or feasts in commemoration.
The carabao is killed through spearing, and while it is also eaten for food, it is rarely killed except during ceremonies, such as weddings, funerals, house warming, and feasts for peace and war, whether they are happening at the moment or are commemorative events.
The chief occasion for eating carabao merely as a food is when an animal is injured or ill at a time when no ceremonial event is at hand. The animal is then killed and eaten. All is eaten that can be masticated. The animal is neither skinned, singed, nor scraped. All is cut up and cooked together—hide, hair, hoofs, intestines, and head, excepting the horns. Carabao is generally not salted in cooking, and the use of salt in eating the flesh depends on the individual eater.
The main reason for eating carabao as food is when an animal is hurt or sick and there are no ceremonies happening. The animal is then killed and eaten. Everything that can be chewed is consumed. The animal isn't skinned, burned, or scraped. Everything is chopped up and cooked together—hide, hair, hooves, intestines, and head, except for the horns. Carabao is usually not salted during cooking, and whether to use salt while eating the meat depends on the person's preference.
Sometimes large pieces of raw carabao meat are laid on high racks near the dwelling and “dried” in the sun. There are several such racks in Bontoc, and one can know a long distance from them whether they hold “dried” meat. If one pueblo, in the area exceeds another in the strength and unpleasantness of its “dried” meat it is Mayinit, where on the occasion of a visit there a very small piece of meat jammed on a stick-like a “taffy stick”—and joyfully sucked by a 2-year-old babe successfully bombarded and depopulated our camp.
Sometimes, big pieces of raw carabao meat are placed on high racks near the house and “dried” in the sun. There are several such racks in Bontoc, and you can tell from a distance if they have “dried” meat. If one village in the area has stronger and smellier “dried” meat than another, it’s Mayinit, where, during a visit, a tiny piece of meat stuck on a stick—like a “taffy stick”—was happily sucked on by a 2-year-old and ended up causing chaos in our camp.
Various meats, called “ĭt-tag′,” as carabao and pork, are “preserved” by salting down in large bejuco-bound gourds, called “fa′-lay,” or in tightly covered ollas, called “tu-u′-nan.” All pueblos in the area (except Ambawan, which has an unexplained taboo against eating carabao) thus store away meats, but Bitwagan, Sadanga, and Tukukan habitually salt large quantities in the fa′-lay. Meats are kept thus two or three years, though of course the odor is vile.
Various meats, known as “ĭt-tag′,” like carabao and pork, are “preserved” by salting them in large gourds bound with vines, called “fa′-lay,” or in tightly covered pots, called “tu-u′-nan.” All towns in the area (except Ambawan, which has an unexplained taboo against eating carabao) store meats this way, but Bitwagan, Sadanga, and Tukukan usually salt large amounts in the fa′-lay. Meats are kept like this for two or three years, although the smell is terrible.
The dog ranks last in the list of regular flesh foods of the Bontoc man. In the Benguet area it ranks second, pork receiving the first place. The Ibilao does not eat dog—his dog is a hunter and guard, giving alarm of the approaching enemy.
The dog is the least preferred meat for the Bontoc man. In the Benguet area, it comes in second, with pork being the favorite. The Ibilao doesn’t eat dog—his dog is a hunter and protector, alerting him to any approaching danger.
In Bontoc the dog is eaten only on ceremonial occasions. Funerals and marriages are probably more often celebrated by a dog feast than are any other of their ceremonials. The animal’s mouth is held closed and his legs secured while he is killed by cutting the throat. Then his tail is cut off close to the body—why, I could not learn, but I once saw Page 143it, and am told it always is so. The animal is singed in the fire and the crisped hair rubbed off with sticks and hands, after which it is cut up and boiled, and then further cut up and eaten as is the carabao meat.
In Bontoc, dogs are only eaten during special ceremonies. Funerals and weddings probably feature dog feasts more than any other events. The dog's mouth is held shut and its legs are tied while it is killed by cutting the throat. Then, its tail is removed close to the body—I'm not sure why, but I've seen it done once and have been told that it's always done this way. The dog is singed over fire, and the burnt hair is scraped off with sticks and hands. After that, it is chopped up and boiled, then further cut into pieces and eaten just like carabao meat.
Young babies are sometimes fed hard-boiled fresh eggs, but the Igorot otherwise does not eat “fresh” eggs, though he does eat large numbers of stale ones. He prefers to wait, as one of them said, “until there is something in the egg to eat.” He invariably brings stale or developing eggs to the American until he is told to bring fresh ones. It is not alone the Igorot who has this peculiar preference—the same condition exists widespread in the Archipelago.
Young babies are sometimes given hard-boiled fresh eggs, but the Igorot generally doesn't eat "fresh" eggs, even though he consumes a lot of stale ones. He likes to wait, as one of them put it, "until there's something in the egg to eat." He always brings stale or developing eggs to the American until he's asked to bring fresh ones. It’s not just the Igorot with this unusual preference—this same situation is common throughout the Archipelago.
Locusts, or cho′-chon, are gathered, cooked, and eaten by the Igorot, as by all other natives in the Islands. They are greatly relished, but may be had in Bontoc only irregularly—perhaps once or twice for a week or ten days each year, or once in two years. They are cooked in boiling water and later dried, whereupon they become crisp and sweet. By some Igorot they are stored away, but I can not say whether they are kept in Bontoc any considerable time after cooking.
Locusts, or cho′-chon, are collected, cooked, and eaten by the Igorot, just like by all the other natives in the Islands. They are highly enjoyed, but can only be found in Bontoc sporadically—maybe once or twice a week or for ten days each year, or once every two years. They are boiled in water and then dried, which makes them crispy and sweet. Some Igorot people store them, but I can't say if they are kept in Bontoc for a significant amount of time after cooking.
The locusts come in storms, literally like a pelting, large-flaked snowstorm, driving across the country for hours and even days at a time. All Igorot have large scoop nets for catching them and immense bottle-like baskets in which to put them and transport them home. The locust catcher runs along in the storm, and, whirling around in it with his large net, scoops in the victims. Many families sometimes wander a week or more catching locusts when they come to their vicinity, and cease only when miles from home. The cry of “enemy” will scarcely set an Igorot community astir sooner than will the cry of “cho′-chon.” The locust is looked upon by them as a very manna from heaven. Pi-na-lat′ is a food of cooked locusts pounded and mixed with uncooked rice. All is salted down in an olla and tightly covered over with a vegetable leaf or a piece of cloth. When it is eaten the mixture is cooked, though this cooking does not kill the strong odor of decay.
The locusts arrive in massive swarms, almost like a heavy snowstorm that comes down hard, sweeping across the land for hours and even days. Every Igorot has big scoop nets to catch them and large, bottle-shaped baskets to store and transport them home. The locust catcher runs through the swarm, spinning around with his net, scooping up the insects. Many families might spend a week or more collecting locusts when they appear nearby, stopping only when they are several miles from home. The shout of “enemy” barely stirs an Igorot community as quickly as the shout of “cho′-chon.” They see the locust as a true blessing from above. Pi-na-lat′ is a dish made of cooked locusts that are pounded and mixed with uncooked rice. Everything is salted and stored in a pot, tightly covered with a vegetable leaf or cloth. When it's time to eat, the mix gets cooked, but this cooking doesn't eliminate the strong smell of decay.
Other insect foods are also eaten. I once saw a number of men industriously robbing the large white “eggs” from an ant nest in a tree. The nest was built of leaves attached by a web. Into the bottom of this closed pocket the men poked a hole with a long stick, letting a pint or more of the white pupae run out on a winnowing tray on the earth. From this tray the furious ants were at length driven, and the eggs taken home for cooking.
Other types of insect food are also consumed. I once saw a group of men busily collecting the large white "eggs" from an ant nest in a tree. The nest was made of leaves held together by a web. The men poked a hole at the bottom of this closed pocket with a long stick, allowing a beer or more of the white pupae to spill out onto a winnowing tray on the ground. Eventually, the angry ants were chased away, and the eggs were taken home for cooking.
Beverages
The Igorot drinks water much more than any other beverage. On the trail, though carrying loads while the American may walk empty handed, he drinks less than the American. He seldom drinks while Page 144eating, though he makes a beverage said to be drunk only at mealtime. After meals he usually drinks water copiously.
The Igorot drinks water way more than any other drink. On the trail, even while carrying heavy loads, he drinks less than the American who may walk empty-handed. He rarely drinks while Page 144eating, although he prepares a drink that's said to be consumed only during meals. After eating, he usually drinks a lot of water.
Bá-si is the Igorot name of the fermented beverage prepared from sugar cane. “Bá-si,” under various names, is found widespread throughout the Islands. The Bontoc man makes his bá-si in December. He boils the expressed juice of the sugar cane about six hours, at which time he puts into it a handful of vegetable ferment obtained from a tree called “tub-fĭg′.” This vegetable ferment is gathered from the tree as a flower or young fruit; it is dried and stored in the dwelling for future use. The brewed liquid is poured into a large olla, the flat-bottom variety called “fu-o-foy′” manufactured expressly for bá-si, and then is tightly covered over and set away in the granary. In five days the ferment has worked sufficiently, and the beverage may be drunk. It remains good about four months, for during the fifth or sixth month it turns very acid.
Bá-si is the Igorot name for the fermented drink made from sugar cane. “Bá-si,” known by various names, is common throughout the Islands. The Bontoc man makes his bá-si in December. He boils the extracted juice of the sugar cane for about six hours, then adds a handful of vegetable ferment obtained from a tree called “tub-fĭg′.” This vegetable ferment is collected from the tree when it has flowers or young fruit; it is dried and stored in the house for future use. The brewed liquid is poured into a large olla, specifically the flat-bottom type called “fu-o-foy′” made just for bá-si, and then it is tightly covered and stored in the granary. In five days, the ferment has done its job, and the drink can be consumed. It stays good for about four months, but by the fifth or sixth month, it becomes very sour.
Bá-si is manufactured by the men alone. Tukukan and Titipan manufacture it to sell to other pueblos; it is sold for about half a peso per gallon. It is drunk quite a good deal during the year, though mostly on ceremonial occasions. Men frequently carry a small amount of it with them to the sementeras when they guard them against the wild hogs during the long nights. They say it helps to keep them warm. One glass of bá-si will intoxicate a person not accustomed to drink it, though the Igorot who uses it habitually may drink two or three glasses before intoxication. Usually a man drinks only a few swallows of it at a time, and I never saw an Igorot intoxicated except during some ceremony and then not more than a dozen in several months. Women never drink bá-si.
Bá-si is made by the men only. Tukukan and Titipan produce it to sell to other villages; it goes for about half a peso per gallon. It's consumed quite a bit throughout the year, mostly during ceremonies. Men often take a little with them to the fields when they watch over them against wild hogs at night. They say it helps keep them warm. One glass of bá-si can get someone who isn’t used to it drunk, while the Igorot who drinks it regularly can have two or three glasses before feeling the effects. Typically, a man drinks just a few sips at a time, and I’ve only seen an Igorot drunk during a ceremony, with no more than a dozen instances over several months. Women never drink bá-si.
Ta-pú-i is a fermented drink made from rice, the cha-yĕt′-ĭt variety, they say, grown in Bontoc pueblo. It is a very sweet and sticky rice when cooked. This beverage also is found practically everywhere in the Archipelago. Only a small amount of the cha-yĕt′-ĭt is grown by Bontoc pueblo. To manufacture ta-pú-i the rice is cooked and then spread on a winnowing tray until it is cold. When cold a few ounces of a ferment called “fu-fud” are sprinkled over it and thoroughly stirred in; all is then put in an olla, which is tied over and set away. The ferment consists of cane sugar and dry raw rice pounded and pulverized together to a fine powder. This is then spread in the sun to dry and is later squeezed into small balls some 2 inches in diameter. This ferment will keep a year. When needed a ball is pulverized and sprinkled fine over the cooked rice. An olla of rice prepared for ta-pú-i will be found in one day half filled with the beverage.
Ta-pú-i is a fermented drink made from rice, specifically the cha-yĕt′-ĭt variety, which is grown in Bontoc pueblo. It's very sweet and sticky when cooked. This beverage is commonly found throughout the Archipelago. Only a small amount of cha-yĕt′-ĭt is grown in Bontoc pueblo. To make ta-pú-i, the rice is cooked and then spread out on a winnowing tray until it cools down. Once cool, a couple of ounces of a ferment called “fu-fud” are sprinkled over it and mixed in thoroughly; everything is then placed in an olla, which is covered and set aside. The ferment consists of cane sugar and dry raw rice that are pounded and ground into a fine powder. This powder is then dried in the sun and shaped into small balls about 2 inches in diameter. This ferment can last up to a year. When needed, a ball is crushed and sprinkled over the cooked rice. An olla of rice prepared for ta-pú-i will be about half full of the beverage within a day.
Ta-pú-i will keep only about two months. It is never drunk by the women, though they do eat the sweet rice kernels from the jar, and they, as well as the men, manufacture it. It is claimed never to be Page 145manufactured in the Bontoc area for sale. A half glass of the beverage will intoxicate. At the end of a month the beverage is very intoxicating, and is then commonly weakened with water. Ta-pú-i is much preferred to bá-si.
Ta-pú-i lasts only about two months. Women never drink it, although they do eat the sweet rice kernels from the jar, and both they and the men make it. It's said that it's never made in the Bontoc area for sale. Just half a glass of the drink will get you drunk. By the end of a month, the drink is very strong, and it's usually diluted with water. People prefer Ta-pú-i over bá-si.
The Bontoc man prepares another drink which is filthy, and, even they themselves say, vile smelling. It is called “sa-fu-ĕng′,” is drunk at meals, and is prepared as follows: Cold water is first put in a jar, and into it are thrown cooked rice, cooked camotes, cooked locusts, and all sorts of cooked flesh and bones. The resulting liquid is drunk at the end of ten days, and is sour and vinegar-like. The preparation is perpetuated by adding more water and solid ingredients—it does not matter much what they are.
The Bontoc man makes another drink that's dirty and, as they themselves admit, has a disgusting smell. It's called “sa-fu-ĕng′,” is consumed during meals, and is made like this: First, cold water is added to a jar, and then cooked rice, cooked sweet potatoes, cooked locusts, and various types of cooked meat and bones are thrown in. The final liquid is consumed after ten days, and it tastes sour and like vinegar. The process continues by adding more water and solid ingredients—it doesn’t really matter what they are.
The odor of sa-fu-ĕng′ is the worst stench in Bontoc. I never closely investigated the beverage personally—but I have no reason to doubt what the Igorot says of it; but if all is true, why is it not fatal?
The smell of sa-fu-ĕng′ is the worst stench in Bontoc. I never looked into the drink myself, but I have no reason to doubt what the Igorot says about it; but if everything is true, why isn't it deadly?
Salt
Throughout the year the pueblo of Mayinit produces salt from a number of brackish hot springs occupying about an acre of ground at the north end of the pueblo.
Throughout the year, the pueblo of Mayinit produces salt from several brackish hot springs covering about one acre of land at the north end of the pueblo.
Mayinit has a population of about 1,000 souls, probably half of whom are directly interested in salt production. It is probable that the pueblo owes its location to the salt springs, although adjoining it to the south is an arable valley now filled with rice sementeras, which may first have drawn the people.
Mayinit has a population of around 1,000 people, with likely half of them directly involved in salt production. It's likely that the town's location is due to the salt springs, although to the south, there's an agricultural valley now filled with rice fields, which may have initially attracted the people.
The hot springs slowly raise their water to the surface, where it flows along in shallow streams. Over these streams, or rather sheets of sluggish water, the Igorot have built 152 salt houses, usually about 12 feet wide and from 12 to 25 feet long. The houses, well shown in Pl. CXV, are simply grass-covered roofs extending to the earth.
The hot springs gradually bring their water to the surface, where it flows in shallow streams. Over these streams, or rather sheets of slow-moving water, the Igorot have constructed 152 salt houses, typically about 12 ft wide and between 12 to 25 ft long. The houses, clearly illustrated in Pl. CXV, have roofs covered in grass that extend down to the ground.
There is no ownership in the springs to-day—just as there is no ownership in springs which furnish irrigating water—one owns the water that passes into his salt house, but has no claim on that which passes through it and flows out below. So each person has ownership of all and only all the water he can use within his plant, and the people claim there are no disputes between owners of houses—as they look at it, each owner of a salt house has an equal chance to gather salt.
There’s no ownership of the springs today—just like there’s no ownership of the springs that provide irrigation water. A person owns the water that goes into their salt house, but they can’t claim the water that flows through it and out the other side. So, each person can only claim ownership of all the water they can use within their facility, and people say there are no disputes among house owners—each owner of a salt house has an equal opportunity to gather salt.
The ground space of the salt house is closely paved with cobblestones from 4 to 6 inches in diameter. The water passes among the bases of these stones, and the salt is deposited in a thin crust over their surface. (See Pl. CXVI.)
The floor of the salt house is covered with cobblestones that are about 4 to 6 inches in diameter. Water flows between the edges of these stones, and salt forms a thin layer on their surface. (See Pl. CXVI.)
These houses are inherited, and, as a consequence, several persons may Page 146ultimately have proprietary interest in one house. In such a case the ground space is divided, often resulting in many twig-separated patches, as is shown in fig. 7.
These houses are passed down, which means that multiple people might Page 146eventually have ownership rights to the same house. In these situations, the land is split up, often leading to many small, disconnected sections, as illustrated in fig. 7.
About once each month the salt is gathered. The women of the family work naked in the stream-filled house, washing the crust of salt from the stones into a large wooden trough, called “ko-long′-ko.” Each stone is thoroughly washed and then replaced in the pavement. The saturated brine is preserved in a gourd until sufficient is gathered for evaporation.
About once a month, the salt is collected. The women in the family work without clothes in the stream-filled house, washing the salt crust off the stones into a large wooden trough called “ko-long′-ko.” Each stone is rinsed properly and then put back in its place. The salty water is kept in a gourd until enough is collected for evaporation.
Figure 7.
Ground plan of Mayinit salt house.
Ground plan of Mayinit salt house.
Two or more families frequently join in evaporating their salt. The brine is boiled in the large, shallow iron boilers, and from half a day to a day is necessary to effect the evaporation. Evaporation is discontinued when the salt is reduced to a thick paste.
Two or more families often come together to evaporate their salt. The brine is boiled in large, shallow iron boilers, and it takes about half a day to a full day to complete the evaporation. The process stops when the salt has thickened into a paste.
The evaporated salt is spread in a half-inch layer on a piece of banana leaf cut about 5 inches square. The leaf of paste is supported by two sticks on, but free from, a piece of curved broken pottery which is the baking pan. The salt thus prepared for baking is set near a fire in the dwelling where it is baked thirty or forty minutes. It is then ready for use at home or for commerce, and is preserved in the square, flat cakes called “luk′-sa.” Page 147
The evaporated salt is spread in half an inch layer on a piece of banana leaf cut about 5 inches square. The leaf with the salt is held up by two sticks, but is not touching, a piece of curved broken pottery that acts as a baking pan. The salt prepared this way is placed near a fire in the house, where it bakes for thirty to forty minutes. It is then ready to be used at home or sold, and is stored in square, flat cakes called “luk′-sa.” Page 147
Analyses have been made of Mayinit salt as prepared by the crude method of the Igorot. The showing is excellent when the processes are considered, the finished salt having 86.02 per cent of sodium chloride as against 90.68 per cent for Michigan common salt and 95.35 for Onondaga common salt.
Analyses have been conducted on Mayinit salt made using the traditional method of the Igorot. The results are impressive when the methods are compared, with the final salt containing 86.02 percent sodium chloride, compared to 90.68 percent for Michigan common salt and 95.35 percent for Onondaga common salt.
Table of salt composition
Constituent elements | Mayinit salt9 | Common fine— | |||
Saturated brine | Evaporated salt | Baked salt | Michigan salt10 | Onondaga salt. | |
Per cent | Per cent | Per cent | Per cent | Per cent | |
Calcium sulphate | 0.73 | 1.50 | 0.46 | 0.805 | 1.355 |
Sodium sulphate | .92 | 6.28 | 10.03 | — | — |
Sodium chloride | 7.95 | 72.19 | 86.02 | 90.682 | 95.353 |
Insoluble matter | 2.14 | .16 | .45 | — | — |
Water | 88.03 | 19.19 | 1.78 | 6.752 | 3.000 |
Undetermined | .23 | .68 | .1.26 | — | — |
Calcium chloride | — | — | — | .974 | .155 |
Magnesium chloride | — | — | — | .781 | .136 |
Total | 100 | 100 | 100 | 99.994 | 99.999 |
One house produces from six to thirty cakes of salt at each baking. A cake is valued at an equivalent of 5 cents, thus making an average salt house, producing, say, fifteen cakes per month, worth 9 pesos per year. Salt houses are seldom sold, but when they are they claim they sell for only 3 or 4 pesos.
One house produces between six and thirty cakes of salt during each baking session. A cake is valued at about 5 cents, so an average salt house producing, let’s say, fifteen cakes a month is worth 9 pesos a year. Salt houses are rarely sold, but when they are, they usually sell for just 3 or 4 pesos.
Sugar
In October and November the Bontoc Igorot make sugar from cane. The stalks are gathered, cut in lengths of about 20 inches, tied in bundles a foot in diameter, and stored away until the time for expressing the juice.
In October and November, the Bontoc Igorot make sugar from cane. They gather the stalks, cut them into pieces about 20 inches long, tie them into bundles about a foot in diameter, and store them until it's time to extract the juice.
The sugar-cane crusher, shown in Pl. CXVIII, consists of two sometimes of three, vertical, solid, hard-wood cylinders set securely to revolve in two horizontal timbers, which, in turn, are held in place by two uprights. One of the cylinders projects above the upper horizontal timber and has fitted over it, as a key, a long double-end sweep. This main cylinder conveys its power to the others by means of wooden cogs which are set firmly in the wood and play into sockets dug from the other cylinder. Boys commonly furnish the power used to crush the cane, and there is much song and sport during the hours of labor.
The sugarcane crusher, shown in Pl. CXVIII, consists of two or sometimes three vertical, solid hardwood cylinders securely mounted to rotate in two horizontal beams, which are supported by two vertical posts. One of the cylinders extends above the upper horizontal beam and has a long double-ended sweep attached to it as a handle. This main cylinder transfers its power to the others through wooden gears that are firmly embedded in the wood and fit into sockets carved in the other cylinder. Boys usually provide the power to crush the cane, and there's lots of singing and fun during the work hours.
Two people, usually boys, sitting on both sides of the crusher, feed the cane back and forth. Three or four stalks are put through at a time, Page 148and they are run through thirty or forty times, or until they break into pieces of pulp not over three or four inches in length.
Two people, usually boys, sit on either side of the crusher, passing the cane back and forth. Three or four stalks are fed through at a time, Page 148and they go through it thirty or forty times, or until they break into pieces of pulp no longer than 3 or 4 inches.
The juice runs down a slide into a jar set in the ground beneath the crusher.
The juice flows down a slide into a jar placed in the ground under the crusher.
The boiling is done in large shallow iron boilers over an open fire under a roof. I have known the Igorot to operate the crusher until midnight, and to boil down the juice throughout the night. Sugar-boiling time is known as a-su-fal′-i-wis.
The boiling is done in large, shallow iron boilers over an open fire under a roof. I've seen the Igorot work the crusher until midnight and boil down the juice all night long. The sugar-boiling time is called a-su-fal′-i-wis.
A delicious brown cake sugar is made, which, in some parts of the area, is poured to cool and is preserved in bamboo tubes, in other parts it is cooked and preserved in flat cakes an inch in thickness.
A delicious brown sugar cake is made, which in some areas is poured to cool and stored in bamboo tubes, while in other areas it is cooked and kept in flat cakes an inch thick.
There is not much sugar made in the area, and a large part of the product is purchased by the Ilokano. The Igorot cares very little for sweets; even the children frequently throw away candy after tasting it.
There isn’t much sugar made in the area, and a large part of the product is bought by the Ilokano. The Igorot doesn't care much for sweets; even the kids often toss away candy after trying it.
Meals and mealtime
The man of the family arises about 3.30 or 4 o’clock in the morning. He builds the fires and prepares to cook the family breakfast and the food for the pigs. A labor generally performed each morning is the paring of camotes. In about half an hour after the man arises the camotes and rice are put over to cook. The daughters come home from the olag, and the boys from their sleeping quarters shortly before breakfast. Breakfast, called “mang-an′,” meaning simply “to eat,” is taken by all members of the family together, usually between 5 and 6 o’clock. For this meal all the family, sitting on their haunches, gather around three or four wooden dishes filled with steaming hot food setting on the earth. They eat almost exclusively from their hands, and seldom drink anything at breakfast, but they usually drink water after the meal.
The man of the family gets up around 3:30 or 4 a.m. He lights the fires and gets ready to cook breakfast for the family and food for the pigs. One of the regular morning tasks is peeling sweet potatoes. About half an hour after he wakes up, he puts the sweet potatoes and rice on to cook. The daughters arrive home from the fields, and the boys come back from their sleeping areas just before breakfast. Breakfast, called “mang-an′,” which simply means “to eat,” is shared by all family members together, usually between 5 and 6 a.m. For this meal, the family sits on their haunches around three or four wooden dishes filled with steaming hot food placed on the ground. They mostly eat with their hands and rarely drink anything during breakfast, but they typically have water after the meal.
The members of the family who are to work away from the dwelling leave about 7 or 7.30 o’clock—but earlier, if there is a rush of work. If the times are busy in the fields, the laborers carry their dinner with them; if not, all members assemble at the dwelling and eat their dinner together about 1 o’clock. This midday meal is often a cold meal, even when partaken in the house.
The family members who work away from home leave around 7 or 7:30 AM—but earlier if there’s a lot of work to do. When it’s busy in the fields, the workers take their lunch with them; if not, everyone gathers at home and has lunch together around 1 PM. This midday meal is often cold, even when eaten at home.
Field laborers return home about 6.30, at which time it is too dark to work longer, but during the rush seasons of transplanting and harvesting palay the Igorot generally works until 7 or 7.30 during moonlight nights. All members of the family assemble for supper, and this meal is always a warm one. It is generally cooked by the man, unless there is a boy or girl in the family large enough to do it, and who is not at work in the fields. It is usually eaten about 7 or 7.30 o’clock, on the earth floor, as is the breakfast. A light is used, a bright, smoking blaze of the pitch pine. It burns on a flat stone kept ready in every house—it is certainly the first and crudest house lamp, being Page 149removed in development only one infinitesimal step from the Stationary fire. This light is also sometimes employed at breakfast time, if the morning meal is earlier than the sun.
Field workers get back home around 6:30, when it’s too dark to keep working. However, during busy seasons for transplanting and harvesting rice, the Igorot typically works until 7 or 7:30 on moonlit nights. The whole family gathers for dinner, which is always a warm meal. Usually, the man cooks, unless there’s a boy or girl in the family who is old enough to handle it and isn’t working in the fields. Dinner is generally served around 7 or 7:30 on the dirt floor, just like breakfast. They use a light made from burning pitch pine, which creates a bright, smoky flame. This burns on a flat stone that’s always ready in every home—it’s definitely the simplest and most basic house lamp, being Page 149only one tiny step away from a stationary fire. This light is also sometimes used for breakfast if they eat before the sun comes up.
Usually by 8 o’clock the husband and wife retire for the night, and the children leave home immediately after supper.
Usually by 8 o'clock, the husband and wife go to bed for the night, and the children head out right after dinner.
Transportation
The human is the only beast of burden in the Bontoc area. Elsewhere in northern Luzon the Christianized people employ horses, cattle, and carabaos as pack animals. Along the coastwise roads cattle and carabaos haul two-wheel carts, and in the unirrigated lowland rice tracts these same animals drag sleds surmounted by large basket-work receptacles for the palay. The Igorot has doubtless seen all of these methods of animal transportation, but the conditions of his home are such that he can not employ them.
The human is the only pack animal in the Bontoc area. In other parts of northern Luzon, Christianized communities use horses, cattle, and carabaos for transporting goods. Along the coastal roads, cattle and carabaos pull two-wheeled carts, while in the unirrigated lowland rice fields, these same animals drag sleds topped with large woven baskets for carrying rice. The Igorot has certainly observed all these methods of animal transportation, but the conditions of his environment prevent him from using them.
He has no roads for wheels; neither carabaos, cattle, nor horses could go among his irrigated sementeras; and he has relatively few loads of produce coming in and going out of his pueblo. Such loads as he has can be transported by himself with greater safety and speed than by quadrupeds; and so, since he almost never moves his place of abode, he has little need of animal transportation.
He has no roads for vehicles; no carabaos, cattle, or horses can navigate his irrigated fields; and he has relatively few shipments of produce coming in and out of his town. The supplies he does have can be moved by himself more safely and quickly than by animals; and since he hardly ever relocates, he has little need for animal transport.
To an extent the river is employed to transport boards, timbers, and firewood to both Bontoc and Samoki during the high water of the rainy season. Probably one-fourth of the firewood is borne by the river a part of its journey to the pueblos. But there is no effort at comprehensive water transportation; there are no boats or rafts, and the wood which does float down the river journeys in single pieces.
To some degree, the river is used to carry boards, lumber, and firewood to both Bontoc and Samoki during the high water of the rainy season. About one-fourth of the firewood is transported by the river for part of its journey to the towns. However, there's no organized system for water transportation; there are no boats or rafts, and the wood that does float down the river travels in single pieces.
The characteristic of Bontoc transportation is that the men invariably carry all their heavy loads on their shoulders, and the women as uniformly transport theirs on their heads.
The main feature of Bontoc transportation is that men always carry their heavy loads on their shoulders, while women consistently transport theirs on their heads.
In Benguet all people carry on their backs, as also do the women of the Quiangan area.
In Benguet, everyone carries things on their backs, just like the women in the Quiangan area do.
In all heavy transportation the Bontoc men carry the spear, using the handle as a staff, or now and then as a support for the load; the women frequently carry a stick for a staff. Man’s common transportation vehicle is the ki-ma′-ta, and in it he carries palay, camotes, and manure. He swings along at a pace faster than the walk, carrying from 75 to 100 pounds. He carries all firewood from the mountains, directly on his bare shoulders. Large timbers for dwellings are borne by two or more men directly on the shoulders; and timbers are now, season of 1903, coming in for a schoolhouse carried by as many as twenty-four men. Crosspieces, as yokes, are bound to the timbers with bark lashings, and two or four men shoulder each yoke.
In all heavy transportation, the Bontoc men carry a spear, using the handle as a staff, or occasionally as a support for their load; the women often carry a stick for a staff. The common transportation vehicle for men is the ki-ma′-ta, and they use it to carry palay, camotes, and manure. They move at a pace faster than a walk, carrying from 75 to 100 lbs. They bring all firewood from the mountains directly on their bare shoulders. Large timbers for homes are carried by two or more men directly on their shoulders, and during the season of 1903, timbers for a schoolhouse are being brought in by as many as twenty-four men. Crosspieces, used as yokes, are tied to the timbers with bark lashings, and two or four men carry each yoke on their shoulders.
Rocks built into dams and dikes are carried directly on the bare Page 150shoulders. Earth, carried to or from the building sementeras, in the trails, or about the dwellings, is put first in the tak-o-chûg′, the basket-work scoop, holding about 30 or 40 pounds of earth, and this is carried by wooden handles lashed to both sides and is dumped into a transportation basket, called “ko-chuk-kod′.” This is invariably hoisted to the shoulder when ready for transportation. When men carry water the fang′-a or olla is placed directly on the shoulder as are the rocks.
Rocks used in building dams and dikes are carried right on the bare Page 150 shoulders. Earth, moved to or from the construction sites, on the trails, or around the homes, is first placed in the tak-o-chûg′, a basket-like scoop that holds about 30 or 40 lbs of earth. This scoop has wooden handles tied to both sides and is emptied into a transportation basket called “ko-chuk-kod′.” This basket is always lifted to the shoulder when it’s time to carry it. When men transport water, the fang′-a or olla is also placed directly on the shoulder, just like the rocks.
When the man is to be away from home over night he usually carries his food and blanket, if he has one, in the waterproof fang′-ao slung on his back and supported by a bejuco strap passing over each shoulder and under the arm. This is the so-called “head basket,” and, as a matter of fact, is carried on war expeditions by those pueblos that use it, though it is also employed in more peaceful occupations. As a cargador the man carries his burdens on the shoulder in three ways—either double, the cargo on a pole between two men; or singly, with the cargo divided and tied to both ends of the pole; or singly, with the cargo laid directly on the shoulder.
When a man needs to be away from home overnight, he typically carries his food and blanket, if he has one, in the waterproof fang'ao slung over his back, supported by a bejuco strap that goes over each shoulder and under his arm. This is known as the “head basket,” and it's actually used during war expeditions by those pueblos that utilize it, although it’s also used for more peaceful tasks. As a cargador, the man carries his loads on his shoulder in three ways—either as a double load, with the cargo on a pole between two men; or as a single load, with the cargo divided and secured to both ends of the pole; or as a single load, with the cargo resting directly on his shoulder.
Women carry as large burdens as do the men. They have two commonly employed transportation baskets, neither of which have I seen a man even so much as pick up. These are the shallow, pan-shaped lu′-wa and the deeper, larger tay-ya-an′. In these two baskets, and also at times in the man’s ki-ma′-ta, the women carry the same things as are borne by the men. Not infrequently the woman uses her two baskets together at the same time—the tay-ya-an′ setting in the lu′-wa, as is shown in Pls. CXIX and CXXI. When she carries the ki-ma′-ta she places the middle of the connecting pole, the pal-tang on her head, with one basket before her and the other behind. At all times the woman wears on her head beneath her burden a small grass ring 5 or 6 inches in diameter, called a “ki′-kan.” Its chief function is that of a cushion, though when her burden is a fang′-a of water the ki′-kan becomes also a base—without which the round-bottomed olla could not be balanced on her head without the support of her hands.
Women carry just as heavy loads as men. They use two common types of baskets for transportation, neither of which I've seen a man even touch. These are the shallow, pan-shaped lu′-wa and the deeper, larger tay-ya-an′. In these two baskets, and sometimes in the man’s ki-ma′-ta, women carry the same items that men do. Often, a woman will use both baskets at the same time—the tay-ya-an′ sitting inside the lu′-wa, as shown in Pls. CXIX and CXXI. When she carries the ki-ma′-ta, she balances the middle of the connecting pole, the pal-tang, on her head, with one basket in front of her and the other behind. At all times, the woman wears a small grass ring on her head under her load, measuring about 5 or 6 inches in diameter, called a “ki′-kan.” Its main purpose is as a cushion, but when her load is a fang′-a of water, the ki′-kan also serves as a base—without it, the round-bottomed olla couldn't stay balanced on her head without her hands to support it.
The woman’s rain protector is often brought home from the camote gardens bottom up on the woman’s head full of camote vines as food for the pigs, or with long, dry grass for their bedding. And, as has been noted, all day long during April and May, when there were no camote vines, women and little girls were going about bearing their small scoop-shaped sûg-fi′ gathering wild vegetation for the hogs.
The woman's rain protector is often brought home from the sweet potato gardens upside down on her head, filled with sweet potato vines as food for the pigs, or with long, dry grass for their bedding. And, as has been mentioned, all day long during April and May, when there were no sweet potato vines, women and little girls went around carrying their small scoop-shaped sûg-fi′ to collect wild vegetation for the hogs.
Almost all of the water used in Bontoc is carried from the river to the pueblo, a distance ranging from a quarter to half a mile. The women and girls of a dozen years or more probably transport three-fourths of the water used about the house. It is carried in 4 to 6 gallon ollas borne on the head of the woman or shoulder of the man. Women totally blind, and many others nearly blind, are seen alone at the river getting water. Page 151
Almost all the water used in Bontoc is fetched from the river to the village, a distance of about a quarter to half a mile. Women and girls aged twelve and up probably transport about 75% of the water used in the household. It’s carried in 4 to 6 gallons containers on the heads of women or the shoulders of men. Totally blind women, as well as many who are nearly blind, can be seen alone at the river collecting water. Page 151
About half the women and many of the men who go to the river daily for water carry babes. Children from 1 to 4 years old are frequently carried to and from the sementeras by their parents, and at all times of the day men, women, and children carry babes about the pueblo. They are commonly carried on the back, sitting in a blanket which is slung over one shoulder, passing under the other, and tied across the breast. Frequently the babe is shifted forward, sitting astride the hip. At times, though rarely, it is carried in front of the person. A frequent sight is that of a woman with a babe in the blanket on her back and an older child astride her hip supported by her encircling arm.
About half of the women and many of the men who go to the river daily for water carry babies. Children aged 1 to 4 years old are often taken to and from the fields by their parents, and throughout the day, men, women, and children carry little ones around the village. They are usually carried on the back, sitting in a blanket that’s slung over one shoulder, coming under the other, and tied across the chest. The baby is often shifted forward, sitting on the hip. Sometimes, though not often, it is carried in front of the person. A common sight is a woman with a baby in the blanket on her back and an older child sitting on her hip, supported by her arm.
When one sees a woman returning from the river to the pueblo at sundown a child on her back and a 6-gallon jar of water on her head, and knows that she toiled ten or twelve hours that day in the field with her back bent and her eyes on the earth like a quadruped, and yet finds her strong and joyful, he believes in the future of the mountain people of Luzon if they are guided wisely—they have the strength and courage to toil and the elasticity of mind and spirit necessary for development.
When you see a woman coming back from the river to the town at sunset, with a child on her back and a 6-gallon jar of water on her head, knowing that she worked ten or twelve hours in the fields that day with her back bent and her eyes focused on the ground like an animal, and yet she appears strong and happy, you believe in the future of the mountain people of Luzon if they are guided wisely—they have the strength and courage to work hard and the flexibility in mind and spirit needed for growth.
Commerce
The Bontoc Igorot has a keen instinct for a bargain, but his importance as a comerciante has been small, since his wants are few and the state of feud is such that he can not go far from home.
The Bontoc Igorot has a sharp sense for a good deal, but his role as a merchant has been minor, as his needs are few and the ongoing conflict means he can't travel far from home.
His bargain instinct is shown constantly. The American stranger is charged from two to ten times the regular price for things he wishes to buy. Early in April of the last two years the price of palay for the American has, on a plea of scarcity, advanced 20 per cent, although it has been proved that there is at all times enough palay in the pueblo for three years’ consumption.
His bargaining instinct is always on display. The American stranger is charged two to ten times the regular price for items he wants to buy. Early in April over the last two years, the price of palay for the American has increased by 20 percent under the claim of scarcity, even though it has been shown that there is enough palay in the town for three years’ worth of consumption.
Rather than spoil a possible high price of a product, outside pueblos have left articles overnight with Bontoc friends to be sold to the American next day at his own price, and when those pueblos came again to vend similar wares the high prices were maintained.
Rather than risking a drop in the price of a product, neighboring towns have left items overnight with their Bontoc friends to be sold to Americans the next day at whatever price they choose. When those towns returned to sell similar goods, the high prices remained intact.
Barter
Most commerce is carried on by barter. Within a pueblo naturally having neither stores nor a legalized currency people trade among themselves, but the word “barter” as here used means the systematic exchange of the products of one community for those of another.
Most trading happens through barter. In a pueblo that obviously has no stores or official currency, people trade with one another, but the term “barter” here refers to the organized exchange of goods from one community for those from another.
To note the articles produced for commerce by two or three pueblos will give a fair illustration of the importance which interpueblo commerce carried on entirely by barter has assumed among the Igorot. of the Bontoc culture group, though the comerciante rarely remains from home more than one night at a time. Page 152
To mention the products made for trade by a couple of villages will provide a good example of how significant the trade between villages, conducted entirely through bartering, has become among the Igorot of the Bontoc culture group, although the trader typically spends no more than one night away from home at a time. Page 152
The luwa, the woman’s shallow transportation basket, is made by the pueblo of Samoki only, and it is employed by fifteen or eighteen other pueblos. Samoki also makes the akaug, or rice sieve, which is used commonly in the vicinity. Bontoc and Samoki alone make the woman’s deeper transportation basket, the tayyaan, and it is used quite as extensively as is the luwa.
The luwa, the woman's lightweight transport basket, is made only by the pueblo of Samoki, and it is used by fifteen or eighteen other pueblos. Samoki also creates the akaug, or rice sieve, which is commonly used in the area. Only Bontoc and Samoki produce the woman's deeper transport basket, the tayyaan, and it is used just as much as the luwa.
The sleeping hat is made only by Bontoc and Samoki; it goes extensively in commerce. The large winnowing tray employed universally by the Igorot is said to be made nowhere in the vicinity except in Samoki and Kamyu. Bontoc and Samoki alone make the man’s dirt scoop, the takochug, and it is invariably employed by all men laboring in the sementeras.
The sleeping hat is crafted only by Bontoc and Samoki and is widely traded. The large winnowing tray used commonly by the Igorot is said to be made only in Samoki and Kamyu. Only Bontoc and Samoki produce the man’s dirt scoop, the takochug, which is consistently used by all men working in the sementeras.
Neither Bontoc nor Samoki is within the zone of bejuco, from which a considerable part of their basket work is made, and, as a consequence, the raw material is bartered for from pueblos one or two days distant. Barlig furnishes most of the bejuco. Every manojo of Bontoc and Samoki palay is tied up at harvest time with a strip of one variety of bamboo called “fika” made by the pueblos from sections of bamboo brought in bundles from a day’s journey westward to barter during April and May. The rain hat of the Bontoc man is coated with beeswax coming in trade from Barlig, as does also the clear and pure resin used by the women of Samoki in glazing their pots.
Neither Bontoc nor Samoki is in the area where bejuco grows, which is a major material for their basket making. Because of this, they trade for the raw material from towns one or two days away. Barlig provides most of the bejuco. Every bundle of Bontoc and Samoki palay is tied up during harvest with a strip of a type of bamboo called “fika,” made by the townspeople from bamboo sections brought in bundles from a day’s journey to the west, traded during April and May. The rain hat worn by Bontoc men is coated with beeswax, which is brought in from Barlig, just like the clear, pure resin that Samoki women use to glaze their pots.
Towns to the east of Bontoc, such as Tukukan, Sakasakan, and Tinglayan, grow tobacco which passes westward in trade from town to town nearly, if not quite, through the Province of Lepanto. It doubles its value for about every day of its journey, or at each trading.
Towns to the east of Bontoc, like Tukukan, Sakasakan, and Tinglayan, grow tobacco that is traded westward from town to town, almost entirely through the Province of Lepanto. Its value increases roughly every day it travels or with each trade.
Samoki pottery and the salt of Mayinit offer as good illustrations as there are of the Igorot barter. A dozen loads of earthenware, from sixty to seventy-five pots, leave Samoki at one time destined for a single pueblo (see Pl. CXXIII). The Samoki pot is made for a definite trade. Titipan uses many of a certain kind for her commercial basi and the potters say that they make pots somewhat different for about all the two dozen pueblos supplied by them. The potter has learned the art of catering to the trade. There is not only a variety of forms made but the capacity of the fangas ranges from about one quart to ten and twelve gallons, and each variety is made to satisfy a particular and known demand. Samoki ware seldom passes as far east as Sakasakan, only four or five hours distant, because similar ware is made in Bituagan, which supplies not only Sakasakan but the pueblos farther up the river.
Samoki pottery and the salt of Mayinit are great examples of how the Igorot people trade. A dozen loads of earthenware, which can be between sixty to seventy-five pots, leave Samoki at once for a single pueblo (see Pl. CXXIII). The Samoki pot is crafted for a specific purpose. Titipan uses many of a certain type for her commercial basi, and the potters say they make slightly different pots for nearly all of the two dozen pueblos they supply. The potters have mastered the art of meeting market demands. Not only do they create a variety of shapes, but the sizes of the fangas range from about one quart to ten and twelve gallons, with each variety designed to meet a specific and recognized need. Samoki pottery rarely reaches as far east as Sakasakan, which is only four or five hours away, because similar pottery is produced in Bituagan, serving not only Sakasakan but also the pueblos further up the river.
There are supposed to be between 280 and 290 families dwelling in Bontoc, and, at a conservative estimate, each family has eight fangas. Each dwelling of a widow has several, so it is a fair estimate to say there are 300 dwellings in the pueblo, having a total of 2,400 fangas. Page 153Samoki has about 1,200 fangas in daily use. The estimated population of the several towns that use Samoki pots is 24,000.
There are estimated to be between 280 and 290 families living in Bontoc, and, at a conservative guess, each family has eight fangas. Each widow's home has several, so it’s reasonable to say there are around 300 homes in the pueblo, totaling 2,400 fangas. Page 153 Samoki has about 1,200 fangas in daily use. The estimated population of the various towns that use Samoki pots is 24,000.
There is about one pot per individual in daily use in Bontoc and Samoki, and this estimate is probably fair for the other pueblos. So about 24,000 Samoki pots are daily in use, and this number is maintained by the potters. Igorot claim the average life of a fanga of Samoki is one year or less, so the pueblo must sell at least 24,000 pots per annum. At the average price of 5 centavos about the equivalent of 1,200 pesos come to the pueblo annually from this art, or about 40 pesos for each of the thirty potters, whether or not she works at her art. A few years ago, during a severe state of feud, Samoki pots increased in value about thirty-fold; it is said that the potters purchased carabao for ten large ollas each. To-day the large ollas are worth about 2 pesos, and carabaos are valued at from 40 to 70 pesos.
There’s about one pot per person used daily in Bontoc and Samoki, and this estimate is likely accurate for the other towns as well. So, roughly 24,000 Samoki pots are in daily use, and this number is sustained by the potters. The Igorot say the average lifespan of a Samoki pot is one year or less, so the town needs to sell at least 24,000 pots each year. At an average price of 5 centavos, this generates about 1,200 pesos for the town annually from this craft, or about 40 pesos for each of the thirty potters, regardless of whether they actually make pots. A few years ago, during a significant feud, the value of Samoki pots went up about thirty times; it’s said that potters bought carabao for ten large pots each. Today, large pots are worth about 2 pesos, and carabaos are valued between 40 to 70 pesos.
Mayinit salt passes in barter to about as many pueblos as do the Samoki pots, but while the pots go westward to the border of the Bontoc culture area the salt passes far beyond the eastern border, being bartered from pueblo to pueblo. It does not go far north of Mayinit, or go at all regularly far west, because those pueblos within access of the China Sea coast buy salt evaporated from sea water by the Ilokano of Candon. In April at two different times twelve loads of Candon salt passed eastward through Bontoc on the shoulders of Tukukan men, but during the rainy season and the busy planting and harvesting months Mayinit salt supplies a large demand.
Mayinit salt is traded to about as many villages as the Samoki pots are, but while the pots travel west to the edge of the Bontoc culture area, the salt is exchanged much further east, moving from village to village. It doesn’t go far north of Mayinit and isn't typically traded far west because the villages near the China Sea coast buy salt that's evaporated from seawater by the Ilokano in Candon. In April, there were two separate instances when twelve loads of Candon salt were carried eastward through Bontoc by Tukukan men, but during the rainy season and the busy planting and harvesting months, Mayinit salt meets a high demand.
In Bontoc and Samoki there are about one hundred and fifty gold earrings which came from the gold-producing country about Suyak, Lepanto Province. Carabaos are almost invariably traded for these. Sometimes one carabao, sometimes two, and again three are bartered for one gold earring. During the months of March and April the pueblo of Balili traded three of these earrings to Bontoc men for carabaos, and this particular form of barter has been carried on for generations.
In Bontoc and Samoki, there are about one hundred fifty gold earrings that came from the gold-producing area near Suyak, Lepanto Province. Carabaos are almost always traded for these. Sometimes one carabao, sometimes two, and sometimes three are exchanged for a single gold earring. During March and April, the pueblo of Balili traded three of these earrings to men from Bontoc for carabaos, and this specific form of barter has been happening for generations.
Balili, Alap, Sadanga, Takong, Sagada, Titipan and other pueblos between Bontoc pueblo and Lepanto Province to the west weave breechcloths and skirts which are brought by their makers and disposed of to Bontoc and adjacent pueblos. Agawa, Genugan, and Takong bring in clay and metal pipes of their manufacture. Much of these productions is bartered directly for palay. If money is paid for the articles it is invariably turned into palay, because this is the greatest constant need of manufacturing Igorot pueblos.
Balili, Alap, Sadanga, Takong, Sagada, Titipan, and other towns between Bontoc and Lepanto Province to the west make breechcloths and skirts that are sold by their creators in Bontoc and nearby towns. Agawa, Genugan, and Takong provide clay and metal pipes they make. A lot of these goods are traded straight for rice. If money is used to pay for the items, it usually gets converted into rice since that is the biggest and most consistent need for the manufacturing Igorot towns.
Sale
The sale instinct, and not the barter instinct, is foremost now in Bontoc and Samoki when an American is a party to a bargain, and this is true in all pueblos on the main trail to Lepanto and the west coast. But one has little difficulty in bartering for Igorot productions if he has things the people want—such as brass wire, cloth for the woman’s skirt, the man’s breechcloth, a shirt, or coat. In many pueblos the people try to buy for money the articles the American brings in for barter, although it is true that barter will often get from them many things which money can not buy. To the northeast and south of Bontoc barter will purchase practically anything.
The selling instinct, not the bartering instinct, is now the main focus in Bontoc and Samoki when an American is involved in a deal, and this is the case in all the towns along the main route to Lepanto and the west coast. However, it’s not hard to trade for Igorot goods if you have items people want—like brass wire, fabric for women's skirts, men's breechcloths, shirts, or coats. In many towns, people tend to prefer buying for cash the items that Americans bring for trading, although it’s also true that bartering can often get you things that money can't buy. In the northeast and south of Bontoc, bartering can practically buy anything.
The conditions of peace among the pueblos since the arrival of the Americans and the money which is now everywhere within the area have been the important factors in helping to develop interpueblo commerce from barter to sale.
The peace among the pueblos since the Americans arrived and the money that's now common in the area have been key factors in evolving interpueblo trade from bartering to selling.
Most of the clothing worn in the pueblos of Lepanto Province is made from cotton purchased for money at the coast. With few exceptions the breechcloths and blankets worn by Bontoc and Samoki are purchased for money, though it is not very many years since the bark breechcloth made in Titipan and Barlig was worn, and in Tulubin, only two hours distant, Barlig blankets and breechcloths of whole bark are worn to-day.
Most of the clothing worn in the pueblos of Lepanto Province is made from cotton bought with money at the coast. With a few exceptions, the breechcloths and blankets worn by Bontoc and Samoki are also purchased with money, though it hasn’t been long since the bark breechcloth made in Titipan and Barlig was commonly worn. In Tulubin, just two hours away, people still wear Barlig blankets and whole bark breechcloths today.
One week in April a Bontoc Igorot traded a carabao to an Ilokano of Lepanto Province for a copper ganza, the customary way of purchasing ganzas, and the following week another Bontoc man sold a carabao for money to another Lepanto Ilokano.
One week in April, a Bontoc Igorot traded a carabao to an Ilokano from Lepanto Province for a copper ganza, the usual way of buying ganzas, and the next week, another Bontoc man sold a carabao for cash to another Lepanto Ilokano.
The Baliwang battle-ax and spear are now more generally sold for money than is any other production made or disposed of within the Bontoc area. They are said to-day to be seldom bartered for.
The Baliwang battle-ax and spear are now more commonly sold for cash than any other items produced or traded in the Bontoc area. Nowadays, they are rarely exchanged for other goods.
Medium of exchange
That a people with such incipient social and political institutions as has the Bontoc Igorot should have developed a “money” is remarkable. The North American Indian with his strong tendency and adaptability to political organization had no such money. Nothing of the kind has been presented as belonging to the Australian of ultrasocial development, and I am not aware that anything equal has been produced by other similar primitive peoples. However, it seems not improbable that allied tribes (say, of Malayan stock) which have solved the problem of subsistence in a like way have a similar currency, although I find no mention of it among four score of writers whose observations on similar tribes of Borneo have come to hand, and nothing similar has yet been found in the Philippines.
That a group with such emerging social and political structures as the Bontoc Igorot has developed a form of “money” is impressive. The North American Indian, who shows a strong inclination and ability for political organization, did not create such money. Nothing like this has been recorded for the highly social Australian, and I'm not aware of anything comparable produced by other similar primitive groups. However, it seems possible that related tribes (perhaps of Malayan origin) that have figured out their means of survival in a similar way might have a similar currency, although I haven’t found any references to it among the eighty writers whose observations on similar tribes in Borneo I've reviewed, nor has anything like it been discovered in the Philippines.
The Bontoc Igorot has a “medium of exchange” which gives a “measure of exchange value” for articles bought and sold, and which has a “standard of value.” In other words he has “good money” Page 155probably the best money that could have been devised by him for his society. It is his staple product—palay, the unthreshed rice.
The Bontoc Igorot has a “medium of exchange” that provides a “measure of exchange value” for goods bought and sold, and which serves as a “standard of value.” In other words, he possesses “good money” Page 155probably the best form of currency he could have created for his community. It is his main product—palay, which is unthreshed rice.
Palay is at all times good money, and it is the thing commonly employed in exchange. It answers every purpose of a suitable medium of exchange. It is always in demand, since it is the staple food. It is kept eight or ten years without deterioration. Except when used to purchase clothing, it is seldom heavier or more difficult to transport than is the object for which it is exchanged. It is of very stable value, so much so that as a purchaser of Igorot labor and products its value is constant; and it can not be counterfeited.
Palay is always a reliable currency, and it's commonly used for trade. It serves all the functions of an ideal medium of exchange. It's always in demand since it's a staple food. It can be stored for eight to ten years without going bad. Unless it's used to buy clothing, it's rarely heavier or harder to transport than the items it's traded for. Its value is very stable, making it a consistent choice for purchasing Igorot labor and products, and it can't be faked.
Aside from this universal medium of exchange the characteristic production of each community, in a minor way, answers for the community the needs of a medium of exchange.
Aside from this universal form of currency, the unique products of each community, to a lesser extent, serve to meet the community's needs for a medium of exchange.
Samoki buys many things with her pots, such as tobacco and salt from Mayinit; cloth from Igorot comerciantes, breechcloth and basi from the Igorot producers; chickens, pigs, palay, and camotes from neighboring pueblos. Mayinit uses her salt in much the same way, only probably to a less extent. Salt is not consumed by all the people.
Samoki buys a lot of stuff with her pots, like tobacco and salt from Mayinit; fabric from Igorot traders, breechcloth and basi from the Igorot producers; chickens, pigs, rice, and sweet potatoes from nearby towns. Mayinit uses her salt similarly, but probably not as much. Not everyone uses salt.
To-day, as formerly, the live pig and hog and pieces of pork and carabao meat are used a great deal in barter. As far back as the pueblo memory extends pigs have been used to purchase a particularly good breechcloth called “balakes,” made in Balangao, three days east of Bontoc.
To this day, just like in the past, live pigs, hogs, pieces of pork, and carabao meat are commonly used for trade. For as long as anyone can remember, pigs have been used to buy a special type of breechcloth known as “balakes,” which are made in Balangao, three days east of Bontoc.
In all sales the medium of exchange is entirely in coin. Paper will not be received by the Igorot. The peso (the Spanish and Mexican silver dollar) passes in the area at the rate of two to one with American money. There is also the silver half peso, the peseta or one-fifth peso, and the half peseta. The latter two are not plentiful. The only other coin is the copper “sipĕn.”
In all sales, the currency used is strictly in coins. The Igorot will not accept paper money. The peso (the Spanish and Mexican silver dollar) is exchanged at a rate of two to one with American currency in the area. There’s also the silver half peso, the peseta or one-fifth peso, and the half peseta. The latter two are not common. The only other coin used is the copper "sipĕn."
No centavos (cents) reach the districts of Lepanto and Bontoc from Manila, and for years the Igorot of the copper region of Suyak and Mankayan, Lepanto, have manufactured a counterfeit copper coin called “sipĕn.” All the half-dozen copper coins current in the active commercial districts of the Islands are here counterfeited, and the “sipĕn” passes at the high rate of 80 per peso; it is common and indispensable. A crude die is made in clay, and has to be made anew for each “sipĕn” coined. The counterfeit passes throughout the area, but in Tinglayan, just beyond its eastern border, it is not known. Within two days farther east small coins are unknown, the peso being the only money value in common knowledge.
No cents get to the areas of Lepanto and Bontoc from Manila, and for years the Igorot people in the copper region of Suyak and Mankayan, Lepanto, have been making a fake copper coin called “sipĕn.” All six types of copper coins used in the bustling commercial districts of the Islands are counterfeited here, and the “sipĕn” trades at a high rate of 80 per peso; it’s common and essential. A rough die is made from clay, and a new one has to be created for every “sipĕn” produced. The counterfeit is circulated throughout the region, but it’s not recognized in Tinglayan, just beyond its eastern border. Further east, within two days, small coins are unknown, with the peso being the only familiar currency.
Measure of exchange value
The Igorot has as clear a conception of the relative value of two things bartered as has the civilized man when he buys or sells for money. The value of all things, from a 5-cent block of Mayinit salt Page 156to a ₱70 carabao, is measured in palay. To-day, as formerly, every bargain between two Igorot is made on the basis of the palay value of the articles bought or sold. This is so even though the payment is in money.
The Igorot clearly understands the relative value of two items being traded, just like a modern person does when buying or selling with money. The worth of everything, from a 5-cent block of Mayinit salt Page 156 to a ₱70 carabao, is measured in rice. Just like before, every deal between two Igorot is based on the rice value of the items being exchanged. This holds true even if the payment is in cash.
Standard of value
The standard of value of the palay currency is the sĭn fĭng-e′—the Spanish “manojo,” or handful—a small bunch of palay tied up immediately below the fruit heads. It is about one foot long, half head and half straw. The value of such a standard is not entirely uniform, and yet there is a great uniformity in the size of the sĭn fĭng-e′, and all values are satisfactorily taken from it.
The standard value of the palay currency is the sĭn fĭng-e′—the Spanish “manojo,” or handful—a small bunch of palay tied just below the grain heads. It’s about 1 foot long, with half being the heads and half being the straw. While the value of this standard isn’t completely consistent, there is a significant uniformity in the size of the sĭn fĭng-e′, and all values are reliably based on it.
Palay currency
An elaborate palay currency has been evolved from the standard, of which the following are the denominations:
An intricate palay currency has developed from the standard, with the following denominations:
Denomination | Number of handfuls |
Sĭn fĭng-e′ | 1 |
Sĭn i′-tĭng | 5 |
Chu′-wa i′-tĭng | 10 |
To-lo′ i′-tĭng | 15 |
I′-pat i′-tĭng | 20 |
Pu′-ak or gu′-tad | 25 |
Sĭn fu tĕk′ | 50 |
Sĭn fu-tĕk′ pu′-ak | 75 |
Chu′-wa fu-tĕk′ | 100 |
To-lo′ fu-tĕk′ | 150 |
I′-pat fu-tĕk′ | 200 |
Li-ma′ fu-tĕk′ | 250 |
I-nĭm′ fu-tĕk′ | 300 |
Pi-to′ fu-tĕk′ | 350 |
Wa-lo′ fu-tĕk′ | 400 |
Si-am′ fu-tĕk′ | 450 |
Sĭm-po′-o fu-tĕk′ | 500 |
Sĭn-o′-po | 1,000 |
Trade routes
Commerce passes quite commonly within the Bontoc culture area from one pueblo to the next, and even to the second and third pueblos if they are friends; but the general direction is along the main river (the Chico), southwest and northeast, since here the people cling. This being the case, those living to the south and north of this line have much less commerce than those along the river route. For instance, practically no people now pass through Ambawan, southeast of Bontoc. It is the last pueblo in the area along the old Spanish calzada between the culture areas of Bontoc and Quiangan to the south. No people live Page 157farther southward along the route for nearly a day, and the first pueblos met are enemies of Ambawan, fearful and feared. The only commerce between the two culture areas over this route passes when a detachment of native Constabulary soldiers makes the journey. Naturally the area traversed by a comerciante is limited by the existing feuds. The trader will not go among enemies without escort.
Commerce often flows between pueblos in the Bontoc culture area and even to the second and third pueblos if they are on good terms; however, the main route is generally along the Chico River, heading southwest and northeast, as that’s where the people gather. Because of this, those living to the south and north of this line have significantly less commerce compared to those along the river route. For example, almost no one travels through Ambawan, located southeast of Bontoc. It is the last pueblo along the old Spanish road between the cultural regions of Bontoc and Quiangan to the south. There are no people living farther south along the route for nearly a day, and the first pueblos encountered are enemies of Ambawan, both fearful and feared. The only trade between the two cultural regions along this route occurs when a group of native Constabulary soldiers takes the journey. Naturally, the area a trader can access is limited by ongoing feuds. A trader will not venture into enemy territory without protection.
Besides the general trade route up and down the river, there is one between Bontoc and Barlig to the east via Kanyu and Tulubin. At Barlig the trail splits, one branch running farther eastward through Lias and Balangao and the other going southward through the Cambulo area—a large valley of people said to be similar in culture to those of Quiangan.
Besides the main trade route along the river, there is one connecting Bontoc and Barlig to the east through Kanyu and Tulubin. At Barlig, the trail branches off, with one path going further east through Lias and Balangao, and the other heading south through the Cambulo area—a large valley of people believed to share a similar culture with those in Quiangan.
Another route from Bontoc leaves the main trail at Titipan and joins the pueblos of Tunnolang, Fidelisan, and Agawa in a general southwest direction. From Agawa the trail crosses the mountains, keeping its general southwest course. It turns westward at the Rio Balasian, which it follows to Ankiling on the Rio del Abra. The route is then along the main road to Candon on the coast via Salcedo.
Another route from Bontoc leaves the main trail at Titipan and connects with the towns of Tunnolang, Fidelisan, and Agawa, generally heading southwest. From Agawa, the trail goes across the mountains, maintaining its southwest direction. It turns west at the Rio Balasian, which it follows to Ankiling on the Rio del Abra. The route then continues along the main road to Candon on the coast through Salcedo.
Mayinit, the salt-producing pueblo, has her outlet on the main trail via Bontoc, but she also passes eastward to the main trail at Sakasakan, going through Baliwang, the battle-ax pueblo. She has no outlet to the north.
Mayinit, the salt-producing village, connects to the main trail through Bontoc, but it also extends eastward to the main trail at Sakasakan, passing through Baliwang, the battle-ax village. It has no access to the north.
Trade languages and traders
Since the commerce is to-day nearly all interpueblo, the common language of the Igorot is used almost exclusively in trade. While the Spaniards were occupying the country, Chinamen—the “Chino” of the Islands—passed up from the coast as far as Bontoc, and even farther; the Ilokano also came. They brought much of the iron now in the country, and also came with brass wire, cloth, cotton, gangsas, and salt. These two classes of traders took out, in the main, the money and carabaos of the Igorot, and the Spaniard’s coffee, cocoa, and money. To-day no comerciante from the coast dares venture farther inland than Sagada. Of the tradesmen the Chinese did not apparently affect the trade language at all, since the Chino commonly employs the Ilokano language. The Spanish gave the words of salutation, as “Buenos días” (good day) and “á Dios” (adieu); he also gave some of the names of coins. The peso, the silver dollar, is commonly called “peho.” However, the medio peso is known as “thalepi,” from the Ilokano “salepi.” The peseta is called “peseta;” and the media peseta is known as “dies ay seis” (ten and six), or, simply, “seis”—it is from the Spanish, meaning sixteen quartos.
Since trade is now almost entirely between towns, the common language of the Igorot is used almost exclusively for commerce. While the Spaniards were occupying the country, Chinese traders—the “Chino” of the Islands—traveled up from the coast as far as Bontoc and even further; the Ilokano came as well. They brought a lot of the iron found in the country, as well as brass wire, cloth, cotton, gangsas, and salt. These two groups of traders mainly took away the money and carabaos of the Igorot and the Spaniard’s coffee, cocoa, and money. Today, no merchant from the coast dares venture further inland than Sagada. Among the traders, the Chinese didn’t seem to influence the trade language at all, as the Chino typically uses the Ilokano language. The Spanish introduced words of greeting like “Buenos días” (good day) and “á Dios” (adieu); they also contributed some names for coins. The peso, or silver dollar, is commonly called “peho.” However, the medio peso is known as “thalepi,” derived from the Ilokano “salepi.” The peseta is called “peseta,” and the media peseta is referred to as “dies ay seis” (ten and six), or simply “seis”—this comes from the Spanish, meaning sixteen quartos.
The Ilokano language was the more readily adopted, since it is of Malayan origin, and is heard west of the Igorot with increasing Page 158frequency until its home is reached on the coast. Among the Ilokano words common in the language of commerce are the following:
The Ilokano language was more easily accepted because it comes from Malayan roots and can be heard west of the Igorots with increasingPage 158frequency until its native area along the coast. Some Ilokano words commonly used in business include:
Ma′-no, how much; a-sin′, salt; ba′-ag, breechcloth; bu-ya′-ang, black; con-di′-man, red; fan-cha′-la, blanket, white, with end stripes; pas-li-o′, Chinese bar iron from which axes, spears, and bolos are made; ba-rot′, brass wire; pi-nag-pa′-gan, a woman’s blanket of distinctive design.
Ma′-no, how much; a-sin′, salt; ba′-ag, breechcloth; bu-ya′-ang, black; con-di′-man, red; fan-cha′-la, a white blanket with end stripes; pas-li-o′, Chinese bar iron used to make axes, spears, and bolos; ba-rot′, brass wire; pi-nag-pa′-gan, a woman’s blanket with a unique design.
An Americanism used commonly in commercial transactions in the area, and also widely in northern Luzon, is “no got.” It is an expression here to stay, and its simplicity as a vocalization has had much to do with its adoption.
An Americanism that's commonly used in business transactions in the area, and also popular in northern Luzon, is “no got.” It's an expression that's here to stay, and its straightforwardness has played a big part in its adoption.
Stages of commerce
The commerce of the Igorot illustrates what seems to be the first distinctively commercial activity. Preceding it is the stage of barter between people who casually meet and who trade carried possessions on the whim of the moment. If we wish to dignify this kind of barter, it may properly be called “Fortuitous Commerce.”
The trade of the Igorot shows what appears to be the first clear example of commercial activity. Before this was the stage of bartering among people who happened to meet, trading their belongings on a whim. If we want to give this type of barter a more respectable name, we could call it "Fortuitous Commerce."
The next stage, one of the two illustrated by the Igorot of the Bontoc culture area, is that in which commodities are produced before a widespread or urgent demand exists for them in the minds of those who eventually become consumers through commerce. Such commodities result largely from a local demand and a local supply of raw materials. Gradually they spread over a widening area, carried by their producers whose home demand is, for the time, supplied, and who desire some commodity to be obtained among another people. Such venders never or rarely go alone to exchange their goods, which, also, are seldom produced by simply one person, but by a number of individuals or a considerable group. The motive prompting this commerce is the desire on the part of the trader to obtain the commodity for which he goes. In order to obtain it in honor, he attempts to thrust his own productions on the others by carrying his commodities among them. Commerce in this stage may be called “Irregular Intrusive Commerce.” It also has its birth and development in barter.
The next stage, one of the two shown by the Igorot of the Bontoc culture area, is when goods are produced before there’s a strong or urgent demand for them in the minds of the people who will eventually become consumers through trade. These goods mainly come from local demand and a local supply of raw materials. Gradually, they spread over a larger area, carried by their producers whose local demand is met for the time being, and who want to get something from another group. These vendors usually don’t go alone to trade their goods, and the goods are rarely made by just one person but rather by multiple individuals or a sizable group. The motivation behind this trade is the desire of the trader to acquire the item they are seeking. To obtain it with respect, they try to promote their own products by bringing their goods to others. This type of trade can be called “Irregular Intrusive Commerce.” It also originates and develops through barter.
A higher stage of commerce, an immediate outgrowth of the preceding, is that in which the producer anticipates a known demand for his commodity, and at irregular times carries his stock to the consumers. This commerce may be called “Irregular Invited Commerce.” It is in this stage that a medium of exchange is likely to develop. This class of commerce is also in full operation in Bontoc to-day.
A more advanced stage of commerce, directly resulting from the previous one, is when the producer expects a known demand for their product and, at various times, brings their stock to the consumers. This type of commerce can be referred to as "Irregular Invited Commerce." It is at this stage that a medium of exchange is likely to emerge. This form of commerce is also fully active in Bontoc today.
A higher form is that in which the producer keeps a supply of his commodity on hand, and periodically displays it repeatedly in a known place—a “market.” This stage also may be developed simply through barter, as is seen among certain pueblo Indians of southwestern United States, but the Bontoc man has not begun to dream of a “market” for Page 159satisfying his material wants. Such commerce may be called “Periodic Free Commerce.” It is widespread in the Philippines, displaying both barter and sale. In many places in the Archipelago to-day, especially in Mindanao, periodic commerce is carried on regularly on neutral territory. Market places are selected where products are put down by one party which then retires temporarily, and are taken up by the other party which comes and leaves its own productions in exchange.
A more advanced form is when the producer keeps a stock of their goods on hand and regularly showcases it in a known location—a “market.” This stage can also develop simply through barter, as seen among certain pueblo Indians in the southwestern United States, but the Bontoc man hasn't started to imagine a “market” for meeting his material needs. This kind of trading can be called “Periodic Free Commerce.” It is common in the Philippines, incorporating both barter and sale. In many areas of the Archipelago today, particularly in Mindanao, periodic commerce takes place regularly on neutral ground. Market spots are chosen where one party lays down their products and then temporarily steps back, allowing the other party to come in, take those goods, and leave their own products in exchange.
Growing out of these monthly, semimonthly, weekly, biweekly, and triweekly markets, as one sees them in the Philippines, is a still higher form of commerce carried on very largely by sale, but not entirely so. It may be called “Continual Free Commerce.”
Growing out of these monthly, semi-monthly, weekly, biweekly, and triweekly markets, like those in the Philippines, is a more advanced form of trade primarily conducted through sales, but not exclusively. It can be referred to as "Continual Free Commerce."
Property right
The idea of property right among the Igorot is clear. The recognition of property right is universal, and is seldom disputed, notwithstanding the fact that the right of ownership rests simply in the memory of the people—the only property mark being the ear slit of the half-wild carabao.
The concept of property rights among the Igorot is straightforward. The acknowledgment of property rights is universal and rarely contested, even though ownership is primarily based on the collective memory of the people—the only sign of ownership being the ear slit of the semi-wild carabao.
The majority of property disputes which have come to light since the Americans have been in Bontoc probably would not have occurred nor would the occasion for them have existed in a society of Igorot control. It is claimed in Bontoc that the Spaniard there settled most disputes which came to him in favor of the party who would pay the most money. In this way, it is said, the rich became the richer at the expense of the poor. This condition is suggested by recent reclamos made by poor people. Again, since the American heard the reclamos of all classes of people, the poor who, according to Igorot custom, forfeited sementeras to those richer as a penalty for stealing palay, have come to dispute the ownership of certain real property.
Most of the property disputes that have come up since the Americans arrived in Bontoc probably wouldn't have happened if the Igorots were in control. People in Bontoc say that the Spaniard who was there resolved most disputes in favor of whoever paid the most money. Because of this, the rich got richer at the expense of the poor. This situation is highlighted by recent reclamos made by those in need. Moreover, since Americans listened to the reclamos from all social classes, the poor—who, according to Igorot tradition, lost their land to those wealthier as a punishment for stealing palay—have started to question the ownership of certain properties.
Personal property of individual
Most articles of personal property are individual. Such property consists of clothing, ornaments, implements, and utensils of out-of-door labor, the weapons of warfare, and such chickens, dogs, hogs, carabaos, food stuffs, and money as the person may have at the time of marriage or may inherit later.
Most personal belongings are unique to each individual. This property includes clothing, jewelry, tools, outdoor equipment, weapons, and any chickens, dogs, pigs, carabaos, food supplies, and money that a person owns at the time of marriage or inherits later.
Four of the richest men of Bontoc own fifty carabaos each, and one of them owns thirty hogs. Two other men and a woman, all called equally rich, own ten head of carabaos each. Others have fewer, while two of the ten richest men in the pueblo, have no carabaos. Some of these men have eight granaries, holding from two to three hundred cargoes each, now full of palay. Carabaos are at present valued in Bontoc at about 50 pesos, and hogs average about 8 pesos. All rich people own one or more gold earrings valued at from one to two carabaos each. Page 160
Four of the wealthiest men in Bontoc each own fifty carabaos, and one of them has thirty pigs. Two other men and one woman, also considered wealthy, own ten carabaos each. Others have fewer, while two of the ten richest men in the town don’t own any carabaos. Some of these men have eight granaries, each holding between two to three hundred cargoes, currently filled with palay. Carabaos are currently valued at around 50 pesos in Bontoc, and pigs average about 8 pesos. All wealthy individuals own one or more gold earrings valued at one to two carabaos each. Page 160
The so-called richest man in Bontoc, Lak-ay′-ĕng, has the following visible personal property:
The so-called richest man in Bontoc, Lak-ay′-ĕng, has the following visible personal property:
Articles | Value in peso |
Fifty carabaos, at 50 pesos each | 2,500 |
Thirty hogs, at 8 pesos each | 240 |
Eight full granaries, with 250 1-peso cargoes | 2,000 |
Eight earrings, at 75 pesos each | 600 |
Coin from sale of palay, hogs, etc. | 1,000 |
Total | 6,340 |
The above figures are estimates; it is impossible to make them exact, but they were obtained with much care and are believed to be sufficiently accurate to be of value.
The figures above are estimates; it’s impossible to make them exact, but they were gathered with great care and are thought to be accurate enough to be useful.
Personal property of group
All household implements and utensils and all money, food stuffs, chickens, dogs, hogs, and carabaos accumulated by a married couple are the joint property of the two.
All household items and tools, along with any money, food, chickens, dogs, pigs, and water buffalo that a married couple gathers, are considered joint property of both partners.
Such personal property as hogs and carabaos are frequently owned by individuals of different families. It is common for three or four persons to buy a carabao, and even ten have become joint owners of one animal through purchase. Through inheritance two or more people become joint owners of single carabao, and of small herds which they prefer to own in common, pending such an increase that the herd may be divided equally without slaughtering an animal. Until recent years two, three, and even four or five men jointly owned one battle-ax.
Such personal property like pigs and water buffaloes is often owned by people from different families. It's common for three or four individuals to buy a water buffalo together, and even ten people have become joint owners of one animal through purchase. Through inheritance, two or more people become joint owners of a single water buffalo and small herds that they prefer to own jointly, waiting for the herd to grow so they can divide it equally without having to slaughter an animal. Until recently, two, three, or even four or five men would jointly own one battle-ax.
As the Igorot acquires more money, or, as the articles desired become relatively cheaper, personal property of the group (outside the family group) is giving way to personal property of the individual. The extinction of this kind of property is logical and is approaching.
As the Igorot earns more money, or as the desired items become cheaper, group property (beyond the family unit) is being replaced by individual ownership. The decline of this type of property makes sense and is on the horizon.
Real property of individual
The individual owns dwelling houses, granaries, camote lands about the dwellings and in the mountains, millet and maize lands, in the mountains, irrigated rice lands, and mountain lands with forests. In fact, the individual may own all forms of real property known to the people.
The person owns houses, storage buildings for crops, sweet potato fields near their home and in the mountains, lands for millet and corn in the mountains, irrigated rice fields, and mountain areas with forests. In fact, the person can own all types of real property that the community recognizes.
It is largely by the possession or nonpossession of real property that a man is considered rich or poor. This fact is due to the more apparent and tangible form of real than personal property. The ten richest people in Bontoc, nine men and a woman, own, it is said, in round numbers one hundred sementeras each. The average value of a sementera is 10 pesos for every cargo of palay it produces annually. A sementera producing 10 cargoes is rated a very good one, and yet there are those yielding 20, 25, 30, and even 40 cargoes. Page 161
A person's wealth is mostly determined by whether they own real estate or not. This is because real property is more obvious and tangible compared to personal property. The ten richest people in Bontoc—nine men and one woman—are said to own about one hundred sementeras each. The average value of a sementera is 10 pesos for every cargo of rice it produces each year. A sementera that produces 10 cargoes is considered very good, but some yield 20, 25, 30, or even 40 cargoes. Page 161
It is practically impossible to get the truth concerning the value of the personal or real property of the Igorot in Bontoc, because they are not yet sure the American will not presently tax them unjustly, as they say the Spaniard did. But the following figures are believed to be true in every particular. Mang-i-lot′, an old man whose ten children are all dead, and who says his property is no longer of value because he has no children with whom to leave it, is believed to have spoken truthfully when he said he has the following sementeras in the five following geographic areas surrounding the pueblo:
It’s almost impossible to find out the true value of the personal or real property of the Igorot in Bontoc, because they aren’t sure that Americans won’t tax them unfairly, like they claim the Spaniards did. However, the following figures are thought to be accurate in every detail. Mang-i-lot′, an old man whose ten children have all died, and who says his property is no longer valuable since he has no children to inherit it, is believed to have spoken honestly when he mentioned that he has the following sementeras in the five geographical areas surrounding the pueblo:
Geographic area | Number of sementeras | Number of cargoes produced |
Magkang | 6 | 15 |
Kogchog | 3 | 5 |
Felas | 1 | 8 |
Toyub | 1 | 5 |
Samuiyu | 2 | 10 |
Total | 13 | 43 |
These sementeras produce the low average of 3⅓ cargoes. The average value of Mang-i-lot’s′ sementeras, then, is 33⅓ pesos—which is thought to be a conservative estimate of the value of the Bontoc sementera. Mang-i-lot′ is rated among the lesser rich men. He is relatively, as the American says, “well-to-do.” However, when a man possesses twenty sementeras he is considered rich.
These sementeras produce an average of 3⅓ cargoes. The average value of Mang-i-lot's sementeras is 33⅓ pesos, which is considered a conservative estimate of the value of the Bontoc sementera. Mang-i-lot is classified among the less wealthy individuals. He is, as the American would say, “well-to-do.” However, a man with twenty sementeras is regarded as rich.
The richest man in Bontoc, with one hundred sementeras, has in them, say, 3,330 pesos worth of real property in addition to his 6,340 pesos of personal property.
The richest man in Bontoc, with one hundred sementeras, has about 3,330 pesos worth of real estate in them, along with 6,340 pesos of personal property.
It is claimed that each household owns its dwelling and at least two sementeras and one granary, though a man with no more property than this is a poor man and some one in his family must work much of the time for wages, because two average sementeras will not furnish all the rice needed by a family for food.
It is said that every household has its home and at least two fields and one granary, though a man with only this is considered poor, and someone in his family has to work most of the time for wages, because two average fields won’t provide enough rice for the family’s food.
A dwelling house is valued at about 60 pesos, which is less than it usually costs to build, and a granary is valued at about 10 or 15 pesos. It is constructed with great care, is valueless unless rodent proof, and costs much more than its avowed valuation.
A house is valued at around 60 pesos, which is less than what it typically costs to build, and a granary is valued at about 10 or 15 pesos. It's built with a lot of attention to detail, holds no value unless it's rodent-proof, and costs a lot more than its stated value.
Title to all buildings, building lands in the pueblo, and irrigated rice lands is recognized for at least two generations, though unoccupied during that time. They say the right to such unoccupied property would be recognized perpetually if there were heirs. At least it is true that there are now acres of unused lands, once palay sementeras, which have not been cultivated for two generations because water can Page 162not be run to them, and the property right of the grandsons of the men who last cultivated them is recognized. However, if one leaves vacant any unirrigated agricultural mountain lands—used for millet, maize, or beans—another person may claim and plant them in one year’s time, and no one disputes his title.
Title to all buildings, building lots in the town, and irrigated rice fields has been acknowledged for at least two generations, even though they have remained unoccupied during that time. It's said that the right to such unoccupied property would be recognized indefinitely if there are heirs. At least it's true that there are now acres of unused land, once rice fields, that have not been cultivated for two generations because water can't be diverted to them, and the property rights of the grandsons of the last people who cultivated them are acknowledged. However, if someone leaves unirrigated agricultural mountain land—used for millet, corn, or beans—vacant, another person can claim and plant it within a year, and no one challenges their title.
Real property of group
All real property accumulated by a man and woman in marriage is their joint property as long as both live and remain in union.
All property acquired by a husband and wife during their marriage is considered joint property as long as both are alive and together.
No form of real property, except forests, can be the joint property of other individuals than man and wife. Forests are most commonly the property of a considerable group of people—the descendants of a single ancestral owner. The lands as well as the trees are owned, and the sale of trees carries no right to the land on which they grow. It is impossible even to estimate the value of any one’s forest property, but it is true that persons are recognized as rich or poor in forests.
No form of real property, except for forests, can be jointly owned by anyone other than a husband and wife. Forests are usually owned by a large group of people—descendants of a single ancestral owner. Both the land and the trees are owned, and selling trees doesn't give the buyer any rights to the land they’re on. It's difficult to even estimate the value of someone's forest property, but it's true that people are seen as either rich or poor based on their forests.
Public property
Public lands and forests extend in an irregular strip around most pueblos. There is no public forest, or even public lands, between Bontoc and Samoki, but Bontoc has access to the forests lying beyond her sister pueblo. Neither is there public forest, or any forest, between Bontoc and Tukukan, and Bontoc and Titipan, though there are public lands. In all other directions from Bontoc public forests surround the outlying private forests. They are usually from three to six hours distant. From them any man gathers what he pleases, but until the American came to Bontoc the Igorot seldom went that far for wood or lumber, as it was unsafe. Now, however, the individual will doubtless claim these lands, unless hindered by the Government. In this manner real property was first accumulated—a man claimed public lands and forests which he cared for and dared to appropriate and use. There have been few irrigated sementeras built on new water supplies in two generations by people of Bontoc pueblo. The “era of public lands” for Bontoc has practically passed; there is no more undiscovered water. However, three new sementeras were built this year on an island in the river near the pueblo, and are now (May, 1903) full of splendid palay, but they can not be considered permanent property, as an excessively rainy season will make them unfit for cultivation.
Public lands and forests stretch in an uneven line around most pueblos. There are no public forests, or even public lands, between Bontoc and Samoki, but Bontoc can access the forests beyond its neighboring pueblo. Neither are there public forests, nor any forests, between Bontoc and Tukukan, or Bontoc and Titipan, although there are public lands. In all other directions from Bontoc, public forests surround the private forests on the outskirts. They are usually three to six hours away. Anyone can gather what they want from these forests, but before the Americans arrived in Bontoc, the Igorot rarely ventured that far for wood or lumber due to safety concerns. Now, however, individuals will likely claim these lands unless the Government intervenes. This is how real property was initially acquired—someone claimed public lands and forests that they took care of and had the courage to use. In the past two generations, there have been few irrigated sementeras built using new water supplies by the people of Bontoc pueblo. The “era of public lands” for Bontoc has nearly ended; there is no more undiscovered water. However, three new sementeras were constructed this year on an island in the river near the pueblo, and as of May 1903, they are thriving with excellent palay, but they can’t be considered permanent property, as an excessively rainy season could render them unsuitable for farming.
Sale of property
Personal property commonly passes by transfer for value received from one party to another. Such a thing as transfer of real property from one Igorot to another for legal currency is unknown; the transfer Page 163is by barter. The transfer of personal property was considered in the preceding section on commerce.
Personal property typically transfers through a sale where one party receives value from another. It's unheard of for real property to be transferred from one Igorot to another for cash; instead, the transfer Page 163is done through barter. The transfer of personal property was discussed in the previous section on commerce.
Real property is seldom transferred for value received except at the death of the owner or a member of the family; at such times it is common, and occurs from the necessity of quantities of food for the burial feasts and the urgent need of blankets and other clothing for the interment.
Real estate is rarely sold for money unless it's when the owner or a family member passes away; during those times, it often happens out of necessity for the food needed for burial ceremonies and the urgent need for blankets and other clothing for the funeral.
Again, camote lands about the dwellings are disposed of to those who may want to build a dwelling. Dwellings are also disposed of if the original occupant is to vacate and some other person desires to possess the buildings.
Again, the sweet potato fields around the houses are given to those who want to build a home. Houses are also given to others if the original occupant is moving out and someone else wants to take over the buildings.
Death may destroy one’s personal property, such as hogs and carabaos, but almost never does an Igorot “lose his property,” if it is real. Only a protracted family sickness or a series of deaths requiring the killing of great numbers of chickens, hogs, and carabaos, and the purchase of many things necessary for interment can lose to a person real property of any considerable value.
Death might take away someone's personal belongings, like pigs and water buffalo, but an Igorot hardly ever "loses their property" if it’s real. It usually takes a long-lasting illness in the family or multiple deaths that lead to the slaughter of many chickens, pigs, and water buffalo, as well as the need to buy numerous items for burial, to cause someone to lose real property of significant value.
There is no formality to a “sale” of property, nor are witnesses employed. It is common knowledge within the ato when a sale is on, and the old men shortly know of and talk about the transaction—thenceforth it is on record and will stand.
There’s no official process for a property “sale,” and no witnesses are needed. Everyone in the community knows when a sale is happening, and soon enough, the older folks hear about it and discuss the deal—after that, it’s considered official and will be recognized.
Rent, loan, and lease of property
Until recent years, long after the Spaniards came, it was customary to loan money and other forms of personal property without interest or other charge. This generous custom still prevails among most of the people, but some rich men now charge an interest on money loaned for one or more years. Actual cases show the rate to be about 6 or 7 per cent. The custom of loaning for interest was gained from contact with the Lepanto Igorot, who received it from the Ilokano.
Until a few years ago, long after the Spaniards arrived, it was common to lend money and other personal property without charging interest or any fees. This generous practice is still common among most people, but some wealthy individuals now charge interest on loans for one year or more. Current examples show the rate is around 6 or 7 percent. The practice of charging interest was adopted from interactions with the Lepanto Igorot, who got it from the Ilokano.
It is claimed that dwellings and granaries are never rented.
It’s said that homes and storage buildings are never rented out.
Irrigated rice lands are commonly leased. Such method of cultivation is resorted to by the rich who have more sementeras than they can superintend. The lessee receives one-half of the palay harvested, and his share is delivered to him. The lessor furnishes all seed, fertilizers, and labor. He delivers the lessee’s share of the harvest and retains the other half himself, together with the entire camote crop—which is invariably grown immediately after the palay harvest.
Irrigated rice fields are often rented out. This type of farming is typically used by wealthier individuals who own more fields than they can manage. The renter gets half of the harvested rice, which is given to them. The owner provides all the seeds, fertilizers, and labor. They hand over the renter's portion of the harvest and keep the other half for themselves, along with the entire sweet potato crop, which is always planted right after the rice harvest.
Unirrigated mountain camote lands are rented outright; the rent is usually paid in pigs. A sementera that produces a yield of 10 cargoes of camotes, valued at about six pesos, is worth a 2-peso pig as annual rental. In larger sementeras a proportional rental is charged—a rental of about 33⅓ per cent. All rents are paid after the crops are harvested. Page 164
Unirrigated mountain sweet potato fields are rented outright, and the rent is usually paid in pigs. A plot that produces about 10 loads of sweet potatoes, valued at around six pesos, costs a 2-peso pig as annual rent. In larger plots, a proportional rent is charged—about 33⅓ percent. All rents are paid after the crops are harvested. Page 164
Inheritance and bequest
As regards property the statement that all men are born equal is as false in Igorot land as in the United States. The economic status of the present generation and the preceding one was practically determined for each man before he was born. It is fair to make the statement that the rich of the present generation had rich grandparents and the poor had poor grandparents, although it is true that a large property is now and then lost sight of in its division among numerous children.
As far as property goes, the claim that all men are born equal is just as untrue in Igorot territory as it is in the United States. The economic status of today's generation and the one before it was pretty much decided for each person before they were even born. It's accurate to say that the wealthy people of today had wealthy grandparents and the poor had poor grandparents, although it's also true that large assets can sometimes get overlooked when divided among many children.
Children before their marriage receive little permanent property during the lives of their parents, and they retain none which they may accumulate themselves. A mother sometimes gives her daughter the hair dress of white and agate beads, called “apong;” also she may give a mature daughter her peculiar and rare girdle, called “akosan.” Either parent may give a child a gold earring; I know of but one such case. This custom of not allowing an unmarried child to possess permanent property is so rigid that, I am told, an unmarried son or daughter seldom receives carabaos or sementeras until the death of the parents, no matter how old the child may be.
Children before their marriage receive very little permanent property from their parents during their lifetimes, and they can’t keep any assets they might earn themselves. Sometimes a mother gives her daughter a hairstyle made with white and agate beads, called “apong;” she might also give a grown daughter her unique and rare girdle, called “akosan.” Either parent can give a child a gold earring; I only know of one such case. This tradition of not allowing an unmarried child to own permanent property is so strict that, I’ve heard, an unmarried son or daughter rarely receives carabaos or farmland until their parents pass away, regardless of how old they are.
At the time of marriage parents give their children considerable property, if they have it, giving even one-half the sementeras they possess. If parents are no longer able to cultivate their lands when their children marry, they usually give them all they have, and their wants are faithfully met by the children.
At the time of marriage, parents provide their children with significant property, if they have it, even giving up to half of the farmland they own. If parents can no longer manage their land when their children get married, they typically give them everything they have, and their needs are reliably taken care of by the children.
The conditions presented above are practically the only ones in which the property owner controls the disposition of his possessions which pass in gift to kin.
The conditions outlined above are basically the only ones where the property owner can dictate what happens to their belongings that are given as gifts to family.
The laws of inheritance and bequest are as firmly fixed as are the customs of giving and not giving during life.
The rules of inheritance and passing down property are just as established as the traditions of giving and not giving while still alive.
Since all the property of a husband and wife is individual, except that accumulated by the joint efforts of the two during union, the property of each is divided on death. The survivor of a matrimonial union receives no share of the individual property of the deceased if there are kin. It goes first to the children or grandchildren. If there are none and a parent survives, it goes to the parent. If there are neither children, grandchildren, nor parents it goes to brothers and sisters or their children. If there are none of these relatives the property goes to the uncles and aunts or cousins. This seems to be the extent of the kinship recognized by the Igorot. If there are no relatives the property passes to the survivor of the union. If there is no survivor the property passes to that friend who takes up the responsibilities of the funeral and accompanying ceremonies. The law of inheritance, then, is as follows: First, lineal descendants; second, Page 165ascendants; third, lateral descendants; fourth, surviving spouse; fifth, self-appointed executor who was a personal friend of the deceased.
Since all the property owned by a husband and wife is considered individual, except for what they accumulate together during their marriage, each person's property is divided upon death. The surviving partner of a marriage doesn’t inherit any of the deceased's individual property if there are relatives. It first goes to the children or grandchildren. If there aren’t any, and a parent is alive, it goes to the parent. If there are no children, grandchildren, or parents, it goes to the siblings or their children. If none of these relatives exist, the property goes to uncles, aunts, or cousins. This seems to be the extent of the family ties recognized by the Igorot. If there are no relatives, the property goes to the surviving partner. If there is no survivor, it goes to the friend who takes responsibility for the funeral and related ceremonies. The law of inheritance is as follows: First, lineal descendants; second, Page 165ascendants; third, lateral descendants; fourth, surviving spouse; fifth, a self-appointed executor who was a personal friend of the deceased.
Primogeniture is recognized, and the oldest living child, whether male or female, inherits slightly more than any of the others. For instance, if there were three or four or five sementeras per child, the eldest would receive one more than the others.
Primogeniture is acknowledged, and the oldest living child, regardless of gender, inherits a bit more than the others. For example, if there are three, four, or five sementeras for each child, the eldest would get one more than the rest.
This law of primogeniture holds at all times, but if there are three boys and one girl the girl is given about the same advantage over the others, it is said, as though she were the eldest. If there are three girls and only one boy, no consideration is taken of sex. When there are only two children the eldest receives the largest or best sementera, but he must also take the smallest or poorest one.
This rule of inheritance always applies, but if there are three boys and one girl, the girl gets about the same advantage as if she were the oldest. If there are three girls and only one boy, gender doesn’t matter. When there are just two children, the oldest gets the largest or best share, but they also have to take the smallest or least valuable one.
It is said that division of the property of the deceased occurs during the days of the funeral ceremonies. This was done on the third day of the ceremonies at the funeral of old Som-kad′, mentioned in the section on “Death and Burial?” The laws are rigid, and all that is necessary to be done is for the lawful inheritors to decide which particular property becomes the possession of each. This is neither so difficult nor so conducive of friction as might seem, since the property is very undiversified.
It’s said that dividing the deceased’s property happens during the funeral ceremonies. This took place on the third day of the ceremonies for old Som-kad′, as mentioned in the section on “Death and Burial.” The laws are strict, and all that needs to happen is for the rightful inheritors to agree on who gets what. This isn’t as challenging or conflict-inducing as it might seem, since the property is quite uniform.
Tribute, tax, and “rake off”
There is no true systematic tribute, tax, or “rake off” among the Bontoc Igorot, nor am I aware that such occurs at all commonly sporadically. However, tribute, tax, and “rake off” are all found in pure Malayan culture in the Archipelago, as among the Moros of the southern islands.
There isn't any real systematic tribute, tax, or "rake off" among the Bontoc Igorot, nor do I know of it happening very often. However, tribute, tax, and "rake off" do exist in pure Malayan culture in the Archipelago, like among the Moros of the southern islands.
Tribute may be paid more or less regularly by one group of people to a stronger, or to one in a position to harass and annoy—for the protection of the stronger, or in acknowledgment of submission, or to avoid harassment or annoyance. Nothing of the sort exists in Bontoc. The nearest approach to it is the exchange of property, as carabaos or hogs, between two pueblos at the time a peace is made between them—at which time the one sueing for peace makes by far the larger payment, the other payment being mere form. This transaction, as it occurs in Bontoc, is a recognition of submission and of inferiority, and is, as well, a guarantee of a certain amount of protection. However, such payments are not made at all regularly and do not stand as true tributes, though in time they might grow to be such.
Tribute may be paid more or less regularly by one group of people to a stronger one, or to someone who can harass and annoy them—for protection from the stronger, as a sign of submission, or to avoid harassment or annoyance. Nothing like that exists in Bontoc. The closest thing to it is the exchange of property, such as carabaos or hogs, between two pueblos when they make peace with each other—at which point, the group asking for peace makes a significantly larger payment, while the other payment is mostly symbolic. This transaction in Bontoc reflects a recognition of submission and inferiority, and also serves as a guarantee of a certain level of protection. However, these payments aren't made regularly and don't really count as true tributes, although they could potentially develop into that over time.
Nothing in the nature of a tax for the purpose of supporting a government exists in Bontoc. The nearest approach to it is in a practice which grew up in Spanish time but is of Igorot origin. When to-day cargadors are required by Americans, as when Government supplies must be brought in, the members of each cargador’s ato furnish him Page 166food for the journey, though the cargador personally receives and keeps the wage for the trip. The furnishing of food seems to spring from the feeling that the man who goes on the journey is the public servant of those who remain—he is doing an unpleasant duty for his ato fellows. If this were carried one step further, if the rice were raised and paid for carrying on some regular function of the Igorot pueblo, it would be a true tax. It may be true, and probably is, in pure Igorot society that if men were sent by an ato on some mission for that ato they would receive support while gone. This would readily develop into a true tax if those public duties were to be performed continually, or even frequently with regularity.
Nothing resembling a tax to support the government exists in Bontoc. The closest thing is a practice that originated during the Spanish era but has Igorot roots. Nowadays, when cargadores are needed by Americans to transport government supplies, the members of each cargador’s ato provide him with food for the journey, even though the cargador personally receives and keeps the payment for the trip. Providing food seems to come from the belief that the person going on the journey is serving the public for those who stay behind—he is taking on an unpleasant task for his ato members. If this practice were taken a step further, and if the rice were cultivated and compensated for as part of a regular function of the Igorot pueblo, it would become a true tax. It's likely that in a purely Igorot society, if men were sent by an ato on a mission, they would receive support while they were away. This could easily evolve into a genuine tax if those public duties were carried out continuously, or even frequently with regularity.
“Rake off,” or, as it is known in the Orient, “squeeze,” is so common that every one—Malay, Chino, Japanese, European, and American—expects his money to be “squeezed” if it passes through another’s hands or another is instrumental in making a bargain for him. In much of the Igorot territory surrounding the Bontoc area “rake off” occurs—it follows the advent of the “headman.” It is one of the direct causes why, in Igorot society, the headman is almost always a rich man. During the hunting stage of human development no “rich man” can come up, as is illustrated by the primitive hunter folk of North America. As soon, however, as there are productions which may be traded in, there is a chance for one man to take advantage of his fellows and accumulate a part of their productions—this opportunity occurs among primitive agricultural people. The Bontoc area, however, has no “headman,” no “rich man,” and, consequently, no “rake off.” Page 167
“Rake off,” or what is referred to in the East as “squeeze,” is so common that everyone—Malay, Chinese, Japanese, European, and American—expects their money to be “squeezed” if it passes through someone else’s hands or if someone helps negotiate a deal for them. In much of the Igorot territory around the Bontoc area, “rake off” occurs; it tends to happen with the arrival of the “headman.” It is one of the main reasons why, in Igorot society, the headman is nearly always wealthy. During the hunting stage of human development, no “rich man” can emerge, as shown by the primitive hunter groups in North America. However, as soon as there are goods that can be traded, there's an opportunity for one person to take advantage of their peers and accumulate some of their goods—this chance arises among primitive agricultural communities. The Bontoc area, however, lacks a “headman,” lacks a “rich man,” and, consequently, lacks “rake off.” Page 167
1 No true cats are known to be indigenous to the Philippines, but the one shown in the plate was a wild mountain animal and was a true cat, not a civet. Its ancestors may have been domestic.
1 No true cats are known to be native to the Philippines, but the one shown in the picture was a wild mountain animal and was indeed a true cat, not a civet. Its ancestors might have been domestic.
2 This estimate was obtained by a primitive surveying outfit as follows:
2 This estimate was obtained by a basic surveying team in the following way:
A rifle, with a bottle attached used for a liquid level, was sighted from a camera tripod. A measuring tape attached to the tripod showed the distance of the rifle above the surface of the water. A surveyor’s tape measured the distance between the tripod and the leveling rod, which also had an attached tape to show the distance of the point sighted above the surface of the water.
A rifle, with a bottle attached for measuring liquid levels, was aimed using a camera tripod. A measuring tape attached to the tripod indicated the rifle's distance above the water's surface. A surveyor’s tape measured the distance between the tripod and the leveling rod, which also had a tape attached to show the distance of the point aimed at above the water's surface.
I am indebted to Mr. W. F. Smith, American teacher in Bontoc, for assisting me in obtaining these measurements.
I owe a big thanks to Mr. W. F. Smith, an American teacher in Bontoc, for helping me get these measurements.
The strength of the scaffolding supporting the troughs is suggested by the statement that the troughs were brimming full of swift-running water, while our “surveying” party of four adults, accompanied by half a dozen juvenile Igorot sightseers, weighed about 900 pounds, and was often distributed along in the troughs, which we waded, within a space of 30 feet.
The strength of the scaffolding holding up the troughs is indicated by the fact that the troughs were overflowing with fast-moving water, while our group of four adults, along with about half a dozen young Igorot sightseers, weighed about 900 lbs and was often spread out along the troughs, which we waded through, within a distance of 30 feet.
3 Munia jagori (Martens).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Munia jagori (Martens).
4 Mr. Elmer D. Merrill.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. Elmer D. Merrill.
5 Mr. F. A. Thanisch.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mr. F. A. Thanisch.
7 This typical Malayan bellows is also found in Siam, and is shown in a half tone from a photograph facing page 186 of Maxwell Somerville’s Siam on the Meinam from the Gulf to Aynthia (London, Sampson Low, Marston & Co., 1897).
7 This typical Malaysian bellows is also found in Thailand, and is shown in a halftone from a photograph on page 186 of Maxwell Somerville’s Siam on the Meinam from the Gulf to Aynthia (London, Sampson Low, Marston & Co., 1897).
There is also a crude woodcut of this bellows printed as fig. 2, Pl. XIV, in The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. XXII. With the illustration is the information that the bellows is found in Assam, Salwin, Sumatra, Java, Philippines, and Madagascar.
There is also a rough woodcut of this bellows printed as fig. 2, Pl. XIV, in The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. XXII. The illustration includes information that the bellows is found in Assam, Salwin, Sumatra, Java, the Philippines, and Madagascar.
Chapter V
Political Life and Control
It is impossible to put one’s hand on any one man or any one group of men in Bontoc pueblo of whom it may be said, “Here is the control element of the pueblo.”
It’s impossible to identify any single person or group in Bontoc pueblo that can be described as the “controlling force of the pueblo.”
Nowhere has the Malayan attained national organization. He is known in the Philippines as a “provincial,” but in most districts he is not even that. The Bontoc Igorot has not even a clan organization, to say nothing of a tribal organization. I fail to find a trace of matriarchy or patriarchy, or any mark of a kinship group which traces relationship farther than first cousins.
Nowhere has the Malay achieved national organization. In the Philippines, he is referred to as a "provincial," but in most areas, he is not even considered that. The Bontoc Igorot lacks a clan organization, let alone a tribal organization. I can't find any evidence of matriarchy or patriarchy, or any sign of a kinship group that traces relationships beyond first cousins.
The Spaniard created a “presidente” and a “vice-presidente” for the various pueblos he sought to control, but these men, as often Ilokano as Igorot, were the avenue of Spanish approach to the natives—they were almost never the natives’ mouthpiece. The influence of such officials was not at all of the nature to create or foster the feeling of political unity.
The Spaniard established a "presidente" and a "vice-presidente" for the different towns he wanted to dominate, but these individuals, often Ilokano or Igorot, served as a way for the Spanish to connect with the locals—they were rarely representatives of the natives' voices. The impact of these officials did little to create or encourage a sense of political unity.
Aside from these two pueblo officers the government and control of the pueblo is purely aboriginal. Each ato, of which, as has been noted, there are seventeen, has its group of old men called “ĭn-tug-tu′-kan.” This ĭn-tug-tu′-kan is not an organization, except that it is intended to be perpetual, and, in a measure, self-perpetuating. It is a thoroughly democratic group of men, since it is composed of all the old men in the ato, no matter how wise or foolish, rich or poor—no matter what the man’s social standing may be. Again, it is democratic—the simplest democracy—in that is has no elective organization, no headmen, no superiors or inferiors whose status in the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan is determined by the members of the group. The feature of self-perpetuation displays itself in that it decides when the various men of the ato become am-a′-ma, “old men,” and therefore members of the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan. A person is told some day to come and counsel with the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan, and thenceforth he is a member of the group.
Aside from these two pueblo officers, the government and management of the pueblo are entirely traditional. Each ato, of which there are seventeen, has a group of older men called “ĭn-tug-tu′-kan.” This ĭn-tug-tu′-kan isn’t an organization in the usual sense; it’s meant to last indefinitely and, to some extent, to keep itself going. It’s a truly democratic group of men, since it includes all the older men in the ato, regardless of whether they're wise or foolish, wealthy or poor—social status doesn't matter. Again, it’s democratic—the simplest form of democracy—since it has no elections, no leaders, and no differences in status among the members of the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan. The aspect of self-perpetuation shows in how it decides when various men of the ato become am-a′-ma, “old men,” and thus gain membership in the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan. One day, a person will find out he's invited to join the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan for counsel, and from that point on, he's a member of the group.
In all matters with which the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan deals it is supreme in its ato, but in the ato only; hence the opening statement of the chapter that no man or group of men holds the control of the pueblo. The Page 168life of the several ato has been so similar for such a number of generations that, in matters of general interest, the thoughts of one ĭn-tug-tu′-kan will be practically those of all others. For instance, there are eight ceremonial occasions on which the entire pueblo rests from agricultural labors, simply because each ato observes the same ceremonials on identical days. In one of these ceremonials, all the men of the entire pueblo have a rock contest with all the men of Samoki. Again, when a person of the pueblo has been killed by another pueblo treacherously or in ambush, or in any way except by fair fight, the pueblo as a unit hastens to avenge the death on the pueblo of the slayer.
In all matters concerning the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan, it is the highest authority in its ato, but only in that capacity; this is why the chapter begins by stating that no individual or group has control over the pueblo. The Page 168lives of the different atos have been so similar for many generations that, in matters of common interest, the views of one ĭn-tug-tu′-kan will closely resemble those of all the others. For example, there are eight ceremonial occasions when the entire pueblo takes a break from farming, simply because each ato holds the same ceremonies on the same days. During one of these ceremonies, all the men of the entire pueblo compete in a rock contest against all the men from Samoki. Furthermore, if someone from the pueblo is killed by another pueblo in a treacherous manner or an ambush, or in any way other than a fair fight, the pueblo collectively works to avenge the death on the pueblo of the killer.
In such matters as these—matters of common defense and offense, matters of religion wherein food supply is concerned—custom has long since crystallized into an act of democratic unity what may once have been the result of the councils of all the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan of the pueblo. It is customary for an ato to rest from agricultural labor on the funeral day of any adult man, but the entire pueblo thus seeks to honor at his death the man who was old and influential.
In situations like these—issues of shared defense and attack, matters of faith where food supply is involved—tradition has long shaped a form of democratic unity that may have once come from the discussions of all the leaders of the community. It’s customary for a community to take a break from farming on the funeral day of any adult man, but the entire community comes together to honor the man who was respected and significant in his life.
There is little differentiation of the functions of the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan. It hears, reviews, and judges the individual disagreements of the members of the ato and makes laws by determining custom. It also executes its judgments or sees that they are executed. It makes treaties of peace, sends and accepts or rejects challenges of war for its ato. In case of interato disagreements of individuals the two ĭn-tug-tu′-kan meet and counsel together, representing the interests of the persons of their ato. In other words, the pueblo is a federation made up of seventeen geographical and political units, in each of which the members recognize that their sanest, ripest wisdom dwells with the men who have had the longest experience in life; and the group of old men—sometimes only one man and sometimes a dozen—is known as ĭn-tug-tu′-kan, and its wisdom is respected to the degree that it is regularly sought and is accepted as final judgment, being seldom ignored or dishonored. In matters of a common interest the pueblo customarily acts as a unit. Probably could it not so act, factions would result causing separation from the federation. This state of things is hinted as one of the causes why the ancestors of present Samoki separated from the pueblo of Bontoc. The fact that they did separate is common knowledge, and a cause frequently assigned is lack of space to develop. However, there may have been disagreement.
There’s not much difference in the roles of the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan. It listens to, reviews, and judges the individual disputes of the members of the ato and creates laws by determining customs. It also carries out its judgments or ensures they are carried out. It makes peace treaties and sends, accepts, or rejects challenges of war for its ato. In cases of disputes between individuals from different atos, the two ĭn-tug-tu′-kan meet and discuss together, representing the interests of their ato's members. In other words, the pueblo is a federation made up of seventeen geographical and political units, where the members acknowledge that the wisest and most experienced individuals are often the oldest men; this group—the ĭn-tug-tu′-kan—consists of either one man or a dozen, and its wisdom is respected to such a degree that it is regularly sought out and accepted as the final decision, rarely ignored or dishonored. In matters of common interest, the pueblo usually acts as a single unit. If it couldn't do that, factions would form, causing separation from the federation. This situation is suggested as one of the reasons why the ancestors of the current Samoki separated from the pueblo of Bontoc. It’s commonly known that they did separate, and a frequently mentioned reason is the lack of space to grow. However, there may have been disagreements as well.
Crimes, detection and punishment
Theft, lying to shield oneself in some criminal act, assault and battery, adultery, and murder are the chief crimes against Igorot society.
Theft, lying to cover up a crime, assault and battery, adultery, and murder are the main crimes in Igorot society.
There are tests to determine which of several suspects is guilty of a crime. One of these is the rice-chewing test. The old men of the Page 169ato interested assemble, in whose presence each suspect is made to chew a mouthful of raw rice, which, when it is thoroughly masticated, is ejected on to a dish. Each mouthful is examined, and the person whose rice is the driest is considered guilty. It is believed that the guilty one will be most nervous during the trial, thus checking a normal flow of saliva.
There are tests to figure out which of several suspects is guilty of a crime. One of these is the rice-chewing test. The elderly men of the Page 169ato gather, and in front of them, each suspect has to chew a mouthful of raw rice. After they thoroughly chew it, they spit it onto a dish. Each mouthful is looked at, and the person whose rice is the driest is considered guilty. It’s believed that the guilty one will be the most nervous during the test, which reduces their normal saliva production.
Another is a hot-water test. An egg is placed in an olla of boiling water, and each suspect is obliged to pick it out with his hand. When the guilty man draws out the egg the hot water leaps up and burns the forearm.
Another method is a hot-water test. An egg is placed in a pot of boiling water, and each suspect must take it out with their hand. When the guilty person pulls out the egg, the hot water splashes up and burns their forearm.
There is an egg test said to be the surest one of all. A battle-ax blade is held at an angle of about 60 degrees, and an egg is placed at the top in a position to slide down. Just before the egg is freed from the hand the question is asked “Is Liod (the name of the man under trial) guilty?” If the egg slides down the blade to the bottom the man named is innocent but if it sticks on the ax he is guilty.
There’s an egg test that’s said to be the most reliable of all. A battle-ax blade is held at about a 60-degree angle, and an egg is placed at the top, ready to slide down. Just before the egg is released from the hand, the question is asked, “Is Liod (the name of the man on trial) guilty?” If the egg slides down the blade to the bottom, the person named is innocent, but if it gets stuck on the ax, he is guilty.
There is also a blood test employed in Bontoc pueblo, and also to the west, extending, it is said, into Lepanto Province. An instrument consisting of a sharp spike of iron projecting about one-sixteenth of an inch from a handle with broad shoulders is placed against the scalp of the suspects and the handle struck a sharp blow. The projecting shoulder is supposed to prevent the spike from entering the scalp of one farther than that of another. The person who bleeds most is considered guilty—he is “hot headed.”
There’s also a blood test used in Bontoc village, and it’s reported to extend west into Lepanto Province. An instrument with a sharp iron spike sticking out about 1/16 of an inch from a broad-handled base is pressed against the suspects' scalp, and then the handle is struck sharply. The shoulder of the tool is meant to keep the spike from penetrating the scalp deeper than a certain point. The person who bleeds the most is seen as guilty—he is considered “hot-headed.”
I was once present at an Igorot trial when the question to be decided was whether a certain man or a certain woman had lied. The old men examined and cross-questioned both parties for fully a quarter of an hour, at which time they announced that the woman was the liar. Then they brought a test to bear evidence in binding their decision. They killed a chicken and cut it open. The gall was found to be almost entirely exposed on the liver—clearly the woman had lied. She looked at the all-knowing gall and nodded her acceptance of the verdict. If the gall had been hidden by the upper lobe of the liver, the verdict would not have been sustained.
I was once at an Igorot trial where the main issue was whether a certain man or woman had lied. The elders questioned both parties thoroughly for about fifteen minutes, and then they declared that the woman was the liar. To support their decision, they performed a test. They killed a chicken and opened it up. The gallbladder was found to be almost completely exposed on the liver—clearly, the woman had lied. She looked at the revealing gall and accepted the verdict with a nod. If the gall had been hidden by the upper lobe of the liver, the verdict wouldn’t have held up.
If a person steals palay, the injured party may take a sementera from the offender.
If someone steals rice, the victim may take a share of the harvest from the thief.
If a man is found stealing pine wood from the forest lands of another, he forfeits not only all the wood he has cut but also his working ax.
If a man is caught stealing pine wood from someone else's forest, he loses not just all the wood he has taken but also his axe.
The penalty for the above two crimes is common knowledge, and if the crime is proved there is no longer need for the old men to make a decision—the offended party takes the customary retributive action against the offender.
The penalty for the two crimes mentioned is well known, and if the crime is proven, there's no need for the elders to decide—the victim takes the traditional retaliatory action against the offender.
Cases of assault and battery frequently occur. The chief causes are lovers’ jealousies, theft of irrigating water during a period of drought, Page 170and dissatisfaction between the heirs of a property at or shortly following the time of inheritance.
Cases of assault and battery happen often. The main reasons are jealousy between lovers, stealing irrigation water during a drought, Page 170 and conflicts among heirs of a property around the time of inheritance or shortly after.
It is customary for the old men of the interested ato to consider all except common offenses unless the parties settle their differences without appeal.
It’s usual for the older men of the concerned ato to overlook everything except petty crimes unless the parties resolve their issues without going to appeal.
A fine of chickens, pigs, sementeras, sometimes even of carabaos, is the usual penalty for assault and battery.
A fine of chickens, pigs, small plots of land, and sometimes even carabaos is the typical punishment for assault and battery.
Adultery is not a common crime. I was unable to learn that the punishment for adultery was ever the subject for a council of the old men. It seems rather that the punishment—death of the offenders—is always administered naturally, being prompted by shocked and turbulent emotions rather than by a council of the wise men. In Igorot society the spouse of either criminal may take the lives of both the guilty if they are apprehended in the crime. To-day the group consciousness of the penalty for adultery is so firmly fixed that adulterers are slain, not necessarily on the spur of the moment of a suspected crime but sometimes after carefully laid plans for detection. A case in question occurred in Suyak of Lepanto Province. A man knew that his faithless wife went habitually at dusk with another man to a secluded spot under a fallen tree. One evening the husband preceded them, and lay down with his spear on the tree trunk. When the guilty people arrived he killed them both in their crime, thrusting his spear through them and pinning them to the earth.
Adultery isn't a common crime. I couldn't find any evidence that the punishment for adultery was ever discussed by a council of elders. Instead, it seems that the punishment—death for the offenders—naturally arises from intense emotions rather than being decided by wise men. In Igorot society, the spouse of either offender can take the lives of both guilty parties if they are caught in the act. Nowadays, the collective mindset about the penalty for adultery is so strong that adulterers are killed, not just in the heat of the moment during a suspected crime, but sometimes after carefully planned methods of detection. One example happened in Suyak of Lepanto Province. A man knew that his unfaithful wife was regularly meeting another man at dusk in a hidden spot beneath a fallen tree. One evening, the husband got there first and lay down with his spear on the tree trunk. When the guilty couple arrived, he killed them both in their act, stabbing them with his spear and pinning them to the ground.
Among a primitive people whose warfare consists much in ambushing and murdering a lone person it is not always possible to predict whether the taking of human life will be considered a criminal act or an act of legitimate warfare.
Among a primitive people whose warfare often involves ambushing and killing an individual, it’s not always easy to determine whether taking a life will be viewed as a criminal act or a legitimate act of war.
It is considered warfare by the group of the murdered person, and as such to be met by return warfare unless the group of the murderer is a friendly one and at once comes to the offended people to sue for continued peace. This applies to political groups within a pueblo as well as to the people of distinct pueblos.
It is seen as an act of war by the group of the murdered person, and therefore should be responded to with retaliation, unless the group of the murderer is on friendly terms and promptly approaches the affected group to seek ongoing peace. This applies to political factions within a community as well as to the individuals from different communities.
When murder is considered simply as a crime, its punishment may be one of two classes: First, the murderer may lose his life at the hands of his own group; second, the crime may be compounded for the equivalent of the guilty man’s property. In this case the settlement is between the guilty person and the political group of the victim, and the value of the compound is consumed by feastings of the group. No part of the price is paid the family of the deceased as a compensation for the loss of his labor and other assistance.
When murder is seen just as a crime, it can be punished in one of two ways: First, the murderer might be killed by his community; second, the crime could be settled for the equivalent value of the guilty person's property. In this situation, the settlement happens between the guilty party and the victim's political group, and the compensation is used for celebrations by that group. The family of the deceased doesn't receive any part of the compensation as reimbursement for the loss of their loved one's work and support.
The three following specific cases of misdemeanors will illustrate somewhat, more fully the nature of differences which arise between individuals in pure Igorot society:
The three specific examples of misdemeanors below will help clarify the differences that arise between individuals in a pure Igorot society:
In Samoki early in November, 1902, Bisbay pawned an iron pot—a Page 171sugar boiler—to Yagao for 4 pesos. In about two months, when sugar season was on, Bisbay went to redeem his property, but Yagao would neither receive the money nor give up the boiler. The old men of the ato counseled together over the matter, and, as a result, Yagao received the 4 pesos and returned the pot, and the matter was thus amicably settled between the two.
In Samoki, early November 1902, Bisbay pawned an iron pot—a Page 171sugar boiler—to Yagao for 4 pesos. About two months later, when sugar season started, Bisbay went to get his property back, but Yagao wouldn’t accept the money or return the boiler. The elders of the ato discussed the issue together, and as a result, Yagao accepted the 4 pesos and returned the pot, settling the matter amicably between the two.
Early in January, 1903, Mowigas, of the pueblo of Ganang, cut and destroyed the grasshopper basket of Dadaag, of the pueblo of Mayinit, and also slightly cut Dadaag with his ax, but did not attempt to kill him. The cause of the assault was this: Mowigas had killed a chicken and was having a ceremonial in his house at the time Dadaag passed with his basket of grasshoppers. According to Igorot custom he should not have taken grasshoppers past a house in which such a ceremony was being performed. The breach made it necessary to hold another ceremony, killing another chicken. Old men from Mayinit, the pueblo of Dadaag, came to Ganang and told Mowigas he would have to pay 3 pesos for his conduct, or Mayinit would come over and destroy the town. He paid the money, whereas the basket was worth only one-sixth the price. Trouble was thus averted, and the individuals reconciled. In this case the two pueblos are friends, but Mayinit is much stronger than Ganang, and evidently took advantage of the fact.
Early in January 1903, Mowigas from the pueblo of Ganang damaged the grasshopper basket belonging to Dadaag from the pueblo of Mayinit and also slightly injured Dadaag with his ax, although he didn’t try to kill him. The reason for the attack was that Mowigas had killed a chicken and was holding a ceremony in his house when Dadaag walked by with his basket of grasshoppers. According to Igorot tradition, he shouldn’t have passed by a house where a ceremony was happening with grasshoppers. This created a conflict that required another ceremony to be held, involving the sacrifice of another chicken. Elders from Mayinit, Dadaag’s pueblo, went to Ganang and told Mowigas he had to pay 3 pesos for his actions, or Mayinit would retaliate and destroy Ganang. He paid the fine, while the basket was only worth one-sixth of that amount. This resolved the issue, and the two parties made amends. In this situation, the two pueblos are on good terms, but Mayinit is significantly more powerful than Ganang and clearly took advantage of the situation.
In January, 1903, a woman and her son, of Titipan, stole camotes of another Titipan family. The old men of the two ato of the interested families fined the thieves a hog. The fine was paid, and the hog eaten by the old men of the two ato.
In January 1903, a woman and her son from Titipan stole sweet potatoes from another family in Titipan. The elders from both families imposed a fine on the thieves, which was a hog. The fine was paid, and the hog was eaten by the elders of both families.
Very often the fine paid by the offender passes promptly down the throats of the jury. However, it is the only compensation for their services in keeping the peace of the pueblo, so they look upon it as their rightful share—it is the “lawyer’s share” with a vengeance.
Very often, the fine paid by the offender is quickly accepted by the jury. However, it’s the only compensation for their role in maintaining peace in the community, so they see it as their fair share—it’s the “lawyer’s share” in full force.
Chapter VI
War and Head-Hunting
En-fa-lok′-nĕt is the Bontoc word for war, but the expression “na-ma′-ka”—take heads—is used interchangeably with it.
En-fa-lok′-nĕt is the Bontoc word for war, but the expression “na-ma′-ka”—take heads—is used interchangeably with it.
For unknown generations these people have been fierce head-hunters. Nine-tenths of the men in the pueblos of Bontoc and Samoki wear on the breast the indelible tattoo emblem which proclaims them takers of human heads. The fawi of each ato in Bontoc has its basket containing skulls of human heads taken by members of the ato.
For countless generations, these people have been fierce headhunters. Nine out of ten men in the pueblos of Bontoc and Samoki have an enduring tattoo on their chest that identifies them as those who have taken human heads. Each ato in Bontoc has a basket that holds the skulls of human heads taken by its members.
There are several different classes of head-hunters among primitive Malayan peoples, but the continuation of the entire practice is believed to be due to the so-called “debt of life”—that is, each group of people losing a head is in duty and honor bound to cancel the score by securing a head from the offenders. In this way the score is never ended or canceled, since one or the other group is always in debt.
There are various types of head-hunters among primitive Malayan peoples, but the ongoing practice is thought to stem from the concept of the “debt of life”—meaning that every group that loses a head is honor-bound to settle the score by taking a head from the group that wronged them. This way, the score is never truly settled, as one group is always in debt to the other.
It seems not improbable that the heads may have been cut off first as the best way of making sure that a fallen enemy was certainly slain. The head was at all events the best proof to a man’s tribesmen of the discharge of the debt of life; it was the trophy of success in defeating the foe. Whatever the cause of taking the head may have been with the first people, it would surely spread to others of a similar culture who warred with a head-taking tribe, as they would wish to appear as cruel, fierce, and courageous as the enemy.
It doesn't seem unlikely that the heads were chopped off first as the best way to ensure that a fallen enemy was definitely dead. The head was, in any case, the strongest evidence for a man's tribesmen that the debt of life had been paid; it was the trophy of success in defeating the enemy. Whatever the reason for taking heads was for the first people, it would surely have spread to other similar cultures that fought against a head-taking tribe, as they would want to seem just as cruel, fierce, and brave as their opponents.
Henry Ling Roth1 quotes Sir Spencer St. John as follows concerning the Seribas Dyaks of Borneo (p. 142):
Henry Ling Roth1 quotes Sir Spencer St. John regarding the Seribas Dyaks of Borneo (p. 142):
A certain influential man denied that head-hunting is a religious ceremony among them. It is merely to show their bravery and manliness, that it may be said that so-and-so has obtained heads. When they quarrel it is a constant phrase, “How many heads did your father or grandfather get?” If less than his own number, “Well, then, you have no occasion to be proud!” Thus the possession of heads gives them great considerations as warriors and men of wealth, the skulls being prized as the most valuable of goods.
A certain influential man claimed that head-hunting isn't a religious ceremony for them. It's simply a way to demonstrate their bravery and masculinity, so it can be said that someone has obtained heads. When they argue, a common phrase is, “How many heads did your father or grandfather get?” If it's fewer than his own count, they say, “Well, then, you have no reason to be proud!” Therefore, having heads earns them significant respect as warriors and wealthy individuals, with the skulls being regarded as their most valuable possessions.
Again he quotes St. John (p. 143):
Again he quotes St. John (p. 143):
Feasts in general are: To make their rice grow well, to cause the forest to abound with wild animals, to enable their dogs and snares to be successful in securing game, to have the streams swarm with fish, to give health and activity to the people themselves, and to insure fertility to their women. All these blessings the possessing and feasting of a fresh head are supposed to be the most efficient means of securing.
Feasts, in general, aim to: help their rice thrive, ensure the forest is filled with wild animals, make their dogs and traps effective at catching game, make the streams full of fish, boost the health and energy of the community, and promote fertility among their women. All these blessings are believed to be best achieved through the possession and celebration of a new head.
He quotes Axel. Dalrymple as follows (p. 141)
He quotes Axel Dalrymple like this (p. 141)
The Uru Ais believe that the persons whose heads they take will become their slaves in the next world.
The Uru Ais believe that the people whose heads they take will become their slaves in the afterlife.
On the same page he quotes others to the same point regarding other tribes of Borneo.
On the same page, he quotes others who make the same point about different tribes in Borneo.
Roth states (p. 163):
Roth says (p. 163):
From all accounts there can be little doubt that one of the chief incentives to getting heads is the desire to please the women. It may not always have been so and there may be and probably is the natural blood-thirstiness of the animal in man to account for a great deal of the head-taking.
From what everyone says, it's pretty clear that one of the main reasons for taking heads is the desire to impress women. It might not always have been this way, and there is likely the natural bloodlust in humans that explains much of the head-taking.
He quotes Mrs. F. F. McDougall in her statement of a Sakaran legend of the origin of head-taking to the effect that the daughter of their great ancestor residing near the Evening Star “refused to marry until her betrothed brought her a present worth her acceptance.” First the young man killed a deer which the girl turned from with disdain; then he killed and brought her one of the great monkeys of the forest, but it did not please her. “Then, in a fit of despair, the lover went abroad and killed the first man he met, and, throwing his victim’s head at the maiden’s feet, he exclaimed at the cruelty she had made him guilty of; but, to his surprise, she smiled and said that now he had discovered the only gift worthy of herself” (p. 163). In the three following pages of his book the author quotes three or four other writers who cite in detail instances wherein heads were taken simply to advance the slayer’s interests with women.
He quotes Mrs. F. F. McDougall mentioning a Sakaran legend about the origin of head-taking, which explains that the daughter of their great ancestor, who lived near the Evening Star, “refused to marry until her betrothed brought her a present worth her acceptance.” First, the young man hunted a deer, but the girl turned away in disdain. Then he killed and presented her with one of the great monkeys of the forest, but that didn't please her either. “In a fit of despair, the lover went out and killed the first man he encountered, and, throwing the victim’s head at the maiden’s feet, he exclaimed at the cruelty she had made him commit; but, to his surprise, she smiled and said that now he had discovered the only gift worthy of herself” (p. 163). In the next three pages of his book, the author quotes three or four other writers who detail instances where heads were taken simply to impress women.
As showing the passion for head-hunting among these people, St. John tells of a young man who, starting alone to get a head from a neighboring tribe, took the head of “an old woman of their own tribe, not very distantly related to the young fellow himself.” When the fact was discovered “he was only fined by the chief of the tribe and the head taken from him and buried” (p. 161).
As an example of the passion for head-hunting among these people, St. John recounts a young man who, venturing out alone to get a head from a neighboring tribe, ended up taking the head of “an old woman from his own tribe, who was not very distantly related to him.” When this was found out, “he was only fined by the chief of the tribe, and the head was taken from him and buried” (p. 161).
Again (p. 159):
Again
The maxim of the ruffians (Kayans) is that out of their own country all are fair game. “Were we to meet our father, we would slay him.” The head of a child or of a woman is as highly prized as that of a man.
The motto of the ruffians (Kayans) is that anyone outside their own country is fair game. “If we came across our father, we would kill him.” The head of a child or a woman is valued just as much as that of a man.
Mr. Roth writes that Mr. F. Witti “found that the latter (Limberan) would not count as against themselves heads obtained on head-hunting excursions, but only those of people who had been making peaceful Page 174visits, etc. In fact, the sporting head-hunter bags what he can get, his declared friends alone excepted” (p. 160).
Mr. Roth writes that Mr. F. Witti “discovered that the latter (Limberan) wouldn’t count heads taken during head-hunting trips against themselves, but only those from people who were making peaceful Page 174 visits, etc. In reality, the sporting head-hunter takes whatever he can get, excluding only his declared friends” (p. 160).
The Ibilao of Luzon, near Dupax, of the Province of Nueva Vizcaya, give the name “debt of life” to their head-hunting practice; but they have, in addition, other reasons for head taking. No man may marry who has not first taken a head; and every year after they harvest their palay the men go away for heads, often going journeys requiring a month of time in order to strike a particular group of enemies. The Christians of Dupax claim that in 1899 the Ibilao took the heads of three Dupax women who were working in the rice sementeras close to the pueblo. These same Christians also claim that they have seen a human head above the stacks of harvested Ibilao palay; and they claim the custom is practiced annually, though the Ibilao deny it.
The Ibilao people of Luzon, near Dupax in Nueva Vizcaya, refer to their head-hunting practice as the “debt of life.” However, they have additional reasons for taking heads. No man is allowed to marry unless he has first taken a head; and each year, after they harvest their rice, the men venture out for heads, often embarking on journeys that last a month to target a specific enemy group. The Christians in Dupax allege that in 1899, the Ibilao took the heads of three women from Dupax who were working in the rice fields near the village. These Christians also claim to have seen a human head displayed on top of the harvested Ibilao rice, asserting that this custom occurs every year, even though the Ibilao deny it.
Some dozen causes for head-hunting among primitive Malayan peoples have been here cited. These include the debt of life, requirements for marriage, desire for abundant fruitage and harvest of cultivated products, the desire to be considered brave and manly, desire for exaltation in the minds of descendants, to increase wealth, to secure abundance of wild game and fish, to secure general health and activity of the people, general favor at the hands of the women, fecundity of women, and slaves in the future life.
Some twelve reasons for head-hunting among primitive Malayan peoples have been mentioned here. These include the repayment of life debts, marriage requirements, the desire for a plentiful harvest and good crop yields, the need to be seen as brave and manly, the wish for respect from future generations, the aim to increase wealth, to ensure a good supply of wild game and fish, to promote general health and activity within the community, to gain favor from women, to ensure women's fertility, and to acquire slaves in the afterlife.
From long continuance in the practice of head-hunting, many beliefs and superstitions arise to foster it, until in the minds of the people these beliefs are greater factors in its perpetuation than the original one of the debt of life. The possession of a head, with the accompanying honor, feasts, and good omens, seems in many cases to be of first importance rather than the avenging of a life.
From long years of practicing head-hunting, many beliefs and superstitions develop to support it, until these beliefs become more significant in people’s minds than the original idea of repaying a life debt. Owning a head, along with the associated honor, feasts, and good omens, often seems more important than avenging a life.
The custom of head taking came with the Igorot to Luzon, a custom of their ancestors in some earlier home. The people of Bontoc, however, say that their god, Lumawig, taught them to go to war. When, a very long time ago, he lived in Bontoc, he asked them to accompany him on a war expedition to Lagod, the north country. They said they did not wish to go, but finally yielded to his urgings and followed him. On the return trip the men missed one of their companions, Gu-ma′-nûb. Lumawig told them that Gu-ma′-nûb had been killed by the people of the north. And thus their wars began—Gu-ma′-nûb must be avenged. They have also a legend in regard to head taking: The Moon, a woman called “Kabigat,” was sitting one day making a copper pot, and one of the children of the man Chalchal, the Sun, came to watch her. She struck him with her molding paddle, cutting off his head. The Sun immediately appeared and placed the boy’s head back on his shoulders. Then the Sun said to the Moon: “Because you cut off my son’s head, the people of the Earth are cutting off each other’s heads, and will do so hereafter.” Page 175
The practice of head-taking came with the Igorot to Luzon, a tradition from their ancestors in an earlier homeland. However, the people of Bontoc claim that their god, Lumawig, taught them to go to war. A long time ago, when he lived in Bontoc, he asked them to join him on a war expedition to Lagod, in the northern region. They initially refused but eventually gave in to his insistence and followed him. On the way back, the men realized one of their companions, Gu-ma′-nûb, was missing. Lumawig informed them that Gu-ma′-nûb had been killed by the people of the north. And so their wars began—Gu-ma′-nûb had to be avenged. They also have a legend about head-taking: The Moon, a woman named “Kabigat,” was once sitting and making a copper pot when one of the children of Chalchal, the Sun, came to watch her. She accidentally struck him with her molding paddle, cutting off his head. The Sun quickly appeared and placed the boy's head back on his shoulders. Then the Sun said to the Moon: “Because you cut off my son’s head, the people of the Earth will cut off each other’s heads, and this will continue forever.” Page 175
With the Bontoc men the taking of heads is not the passion it seems to be with some of the people of Borneo. It, is, however, the almost invariable accompaniment of their interpueblo warfare. They invariably, too, take the heads of all killed on a head-hunting expedition. They have skulls of Spaniards, and also skulls of Igorot, secured when on expeditions of punishment or annihilation with the Spanish soldiers.
With the Bontoc men, collecting heads isn’t the obsession it seems to be for some people in Borneo. However, it is almost always part of their inter-village conflicts. They also always take the heads of anyone killed on a head-hunting mission. They have skulls of Spaniards, as well as skulls of Igorots, obtained during punitive or extermination expeditions with the Spanish soldiers.
But the possession of a head is in no way a requisite to marriage. A head has no part in the ceremonies for palay fruitage and harvest, or in any of the numerous agricultural or health ceremonies of the year. It in no way affects a man’s wealth, and, so far as I have been able to learn, it in no way affects in their minds a man’s future existence. A beheaded man, far from being a slave, has special honor in the future state, but there seems to be none for the head taker. As shown by the Lumawig legend the debt of life is the primary cause of warfare in the minds of the people of Bontoc, and it is to-day a persistent cause. Moreover, since interpueblo warfare exists and head taking is its form, head-hunting is a necessity with an individual group of people in a state of nature. Without it a people could have no peace, and would be annihilated by some group which believed it a coward and an easy prey.
But having a head is not a requirement for marriage. A head has no role in the ceremonies for the harvest of palay fruit or in any of the various agricultural or health ceremonies throughout the year. It does not impact a man’s wealth, and, as far as I know, it does not influence what people think about a man's future afterlife. A man without a head, instead of being viewed as a slave, is actually held in special regard in the afterlife, while the person who takes the head doesn't seem to receive any honor. As indicated by the Lumawig legend, the debt of life is the main reason for conflict among the people of Bontoc, and this remains a persistent issue today. Furthermore, since inter-village fighting occurs and head-taking is a part of that, head-hunting is seen as necessary for certain groups in a natural state. Without it, a group could not find peace and would be wiped out by another group that sees them as weak and easy targets.
There is no doubt that the desire to be considered brave and manly has come to be a factor in Bontoc head taking. In my presence an Igorot once told a member of ato Ungkan that the men of his ato were like girls, because they had not taken heads. The statement was false, but the pronounced judgment sincere. In this connection, also, it may be said that although the taking of a head is not a requisite to marriage, and they say that it does not win the men special favor from the women, yet, since it makes them manly and brave in the eyes of their fellows, it must also have its influence on the women.
There’s no doubt that wanting to be seen as brave and manly plays a role in head-taking among the Bontoc. I once witnessed an Igorot tell a member of ato Ungkan that the men of his group were like girls because they hadn't taken any heads. While that statement was untrue, the judgment was genuine. Additionally, it's worth mentioning that although head-taking isn't a requirement for marriage and they claim it doesn't earn men special favor with women, since it makes them appear manly and brave in the eyes of their peers, it likely has some impact on the women as well.
The desire for exaltation in the minds of descendants also has a certain influence—young men in quarrels sometimes brag of the number of heads taken by their ancestors, and the prowess or success of an ancestor seems to redound to the courage of the descendants; and it is an affront to purposely and seriously belittle the head-hunting results of a man’s father.
The desire for pride among descendants also plays a role—young men in fights sometimes boast about how many enemies their ancestors killed, and the skill or achievements of an ancestor seem to reflect on the bravery of their descendants; intentionally and seriously downplaying a man's father's head-hunting achievements is seen as an insult.
There can be no doubt that head-hunting expeditions are often made in response to a desire for activity and excitement, with all the feasting, dancing, and rest days that follow a successful foray. The explosive nature of a man’s emotional energy demands this bursting of the tension of everyday activities. In other words, the people get to itching for a head, because a head brings them emotional satisfaction.
There’s no doubt that head-hunting trips are often driven by a craving for action and thrill, along with the feasting, dancing, and downtime that follow a successful outing. The intense nature of a person’s emotional energy requires this release from the stress of daily life. In other words, people get an itch for a head because a head provides them with emotional fulfillment.
It is believed that now the people of the two sister pueblos, Bontoc and Samoki, look on war and head-hunting somewhat as a game, as a dangerous, great sport, though not a pastime. It is a test of agility and skill, in which superior courage and brute force are minor factors. Page 176
It's thought that the people of the two neighboring pueblos, Bontoc and Samoki, see war and head-hunting a bit like a game—an intense, major sport, but not just a hobby. It's a challenge of agility and skill, where bravery and raw strength play a smaller role. Page 176
Primarily a pueblo is an enemy of every other pueblo, but it is customary for pueblos to make terms of peace. Neighboring pueblos are usually, but not always, friendly. The second pueblo away is usually an enemy. On most of our trips through northern Luzon cargadors and guides could readily be secured to go to the nearest pueblo, but in most cases they absolutely refused to go on to the second pueblo, and could seldom be driven on by any argument or force. The actual negotiations for peace are generally between some two ato of the two interested pueblos, since the debt of life is most often between two ato.
Primarily, a pueblo is an enemy of every other pueblo, but it's common for pueblos to make peace agreements. Neighboring pueblos are usually, but not always, friendly. The second pueblo away is typically an enemy. During most of our trips through northern Luzon, we could easily find cargadors and guides to take us to the nearest pueblo, but in most cases, they outright refused to go on to the second pueblo, and could rarely be persuaded by any arguments or force. The actual negotiations for peace usually take place between two ato from the two interested pueblos, as the debt of life often lies between two ato.
Bontoc and Samoki claim never to have sued for peace—a statement probably true, as they are by far the largest body of warriors in the culture area, and their war reputation is the worst. When one ato agrees on peace with another the entire pueblo honors the treaty.
Bontoc and Samoki say they’ve never asked for peace—a claim that’s likely accurate, since they are by far the largest group of warriors in the region, and their reputation in war is the worst. When one ato makes a peace agreement with another, the whole pueblo respects the treaty.
The following peace agreements have been sought by outside pueblos in recent years of the following ato of Bontoc: Sakasakan sued for peace from Somowan, and Barlig from Pudpudchog; Tulubin, from Buyayyeng; Bitwagan, from Sipaat; Tukukan sought peace from both Amkawa and Polupo, and Sabangan also from Polupo; Sadanga, from Choko; and Baliwang, from Longfoy.
The following peace agreements have been pursued by neighboring towns in recent years regarding the ato of Bontoc: Sakasakan sought peace from Somowan, and Barlig from Pudpudchog; Tulubin, from Buyayyeng; Bitwagan, from Sipaat; Tukukan sought peace from both Amkawa and Polupo, and Sabangan also from Polupo; Sadanga, from Choko; and Baliwang, from Longfoy.
The relations with two of these pueblos, Barlig and Sadanga, however, are now not peaceful. Bontoc has many kin in Lias, some two days to the east, the trail to which passes Barlig; but communication between these pueblos of kin has ceased, because of the attitude of Barlig. Communication between Bontoc and Tinglayan, northeast of the Bontoc area on the river, has also ceased, because of the enmity of Sadanga, which lies close to the trail between the two pueblos.
The relationships with two of these villages, Barlig and Sadanga, are currently not peaceful. Bontoc has many relatives in Lias, which is about two days to the east, and the trail to Lias goes through Barlig; however, communication between these kin villages has stopped because of Barlig's stance. Communication between Bontoc and Tinglayan, located northeast of Bontoc along the river, has also ended due to the hostility from Sadanga, which is situated near the trail between the two villages.
The peace ceremonial, to which a hog or carabao is brought by the entreating people and eaten by the two parties to the agreement, is called “pwi-dĭn.” The peace is sealed by some exchange, as of a battle-ax for a blanket, the people sued having the better part of the trade.
The peace ceremony, where a pig or water buffalo is brought by the requesting parties and eaten by both sides of the agreement, is called “pwi-dĭn.” The peace is finalized by some exchange, like trading a battle-ax for a blanket, with the side that initiated the dispute getting the better deal.
It now and then happens that of two pueblos at peace one loses a head to the other. If the one taking the head desires continued peace, some of its most influential men hasten to the other pueblo to talk the matter over. Very likely the other pueblo will say, “If you wish war, all right; if not, you bring us two carabaos, and we will still be friends.” If no effort for peace is made by the offenders, each from that day considers the other an enemy.
It occasionally happens that one peaceful pueblo loses a leader to another. If the pueblo that lost the leader wants to maintain peace, some of its most respected members quickly go to the other pueblo to discuss the situation. The other pueblo will likely respond, “If you want war, fine; if not, you bring us two carabaos, and we will still be friends.” If the offenders make no effort for peace, each side considers the other an enemy from that day forward.
There is a formal way of breaking the peace between two pueblos: Should ato Somowan of Bontoc, for instance, wish to break her peace with Sakasakan she holds a ceremonial meeting, called “mĕn-pa-kĕl′.” In this meeting the old men freely speak their minds; and when all matters are settled a messenger departs for Sakasakan bearing a battle-ax Page 177or spear—the customary token of war with all these Bontoc peoples. The life of the war messenger is secure, but, if possible, he is a close relative of the challenged people. There is no record that such a person was ever killed while on his mission. The messenger presents himself to some old man of the ato or pueblo, and says, “In-ya′-lak nan sud-sud in-fu-sul′-ta-ko,” which means, roughly, “I bring the challenge of war.”
There’s an official way to break the peace between two towns: If ato Somowan of Bontoc wants to declare war on Sakasakan, she holds a ceremonial meeting called “mĕn-pa-kĕl′.” During this meeting, the elders speak openly; and once everything is agreed upon, a messenger sets off for Sakasakan carrying a battle-ax Page 177 or spear—the traditional symbol of war among all the Bontoc people. The war messenger is safe, but ideally, he is a close relative of the people being challenged. There’s no record of anyone being harmed in such a role. The messenger approaches an elder of the town and says, “In-ya′-lak nan sud-sud in-fu-sul′-ta-ko,” which roughly translates to “I bring the challenge of war.”
If the challenge is accepted, as it usually is, an ax or spear is given the messenger, and he hastens home to exclaim to his people, “Ĭn-tang-i′-cha mĕn-fu-sul′-ta-ko”—that is, “They care to contest in war.”
If the challenge is accepted, which is usually the case, an ax or spear is given to the messenger, and he rushes home to tell his people, “Ĭn-tang-i′-cha mĕn-fu-sul′-ta-ko”—that is, “They want to fight in war.”
A peace thus canceled is followed by a battle between practically all the men of both sides. It is customary for the challenging people, within a few days, to appear before the pueblo of their late friends, and the men at once come out in answer to the challenging cries of the visitors—“Come out if you dare to fight us?” Or it may he that those challenged appear near the other pueblo before it has time to back its challenge.
A canceled peace leads to a battle involving almost all the men from both sides. It's common for the challenging group to show up at the village of their late friends within a few days, and the men immediately come out in response to the challengers' taunts—“Come out if you dare to fight us!” Alternatively, the group being challenged may reach the other village before it has a chance to withdraw its challenge.
If the challenged pueblo does not wish to fight, the spokesman tells the messenger that they do not wish war; they desire continued friendship; and the messenger returns to his people, not with a weapon of war, but with a chicken or a pig; and he repeats to his people the message he received from the old man.
If the pueblo being challenged doesn't want to fight, the spokesman tells the messenger that they want peace, not war; they want to keep their friendship. The messenger then goes back to his people, bringing not a weapon but a chicken or a pig, and he shares the message he got from the old man.
After a peace has been canceled the two pueblos keep up a predatory warfare, with a head lost here and there, and with now and then a more serious battle, until one or the other again sues for peace, and has its prayer granted. In this predatory warfare the entire body of enemies, one or more ato, at times lays in hiding to take a few heads from lone people at their daily toil. Or when the country about a trail is covered with close tropical growth an enemy may hide close above the path and practically pick his man as he passes beneath him. He hurls or thrusts his spear, and almost always escapes with his own life, frequently bursting through a line of people on the trail, and instantly disappearing in the cover below. Should the injured pueblo immediately retaliate, it finds its enemies alert and on guard.
After a peace agreement is broken, the two pueblos engage in ongoing warfare, losing a few warriors here and there, and occasionally having a more serious battle, until one side asks for peace again and gets it. In this ongoing conflict, the entire group of enemies, one or more at a time, sometimes lies in wait to ambush individuals while they work. Or when the area around a trail is thick with tropical vegetation, an enemy might hide just above the path and choose their target as someone walks beneath them. They throw or stab with their spear, almost always managing to escape without injury, often breaking through a line of people on the trail and quickly vanishing into the foliage below. If the attacked pueblo tries to retaliate immediately, they find their enemies ready and on guard.
At two places near the mountain trail between Samoki and Tulubin is a trellis-like structure called “ko′-mĭs.” It consists of several posts set vertically in the ground, to which horizontal poles are tied, The posts are the stem and root sections of the beautiful tree ferm. They are set root end up, and the fine, matted rootlets present a compact surface which the Igorot has carved in the traditional shape of the “anito.” Some of these heads have inlaid eyes and teeth of stone. Hung on the ko′-mĭs are baskets and frames in which chickens and pigs have been carried to the place for ceremonial feasting.
At two spots along the mountain trail between Samoki and Tulubin, there's a trellis-like structure called “ko′-mĭs.” It's made up of several posts set upright in the ground, with horizontal poles tied to them. The posts are the stem and root sections of a beautiful tree fern. They're positioned with the root end facing up, and the fine, matted rootlets create a solid surface that the Igorot has carved into the traditional shape of the “anito.” Some of these heads have inlaid eyes and teeth made of stone. Baskets and frames, which have been used to carry chickens and pigs for ceremonial feasting, are hung on the ko′-mĭs.
These two ko′-mĭs were built four years ago when Bontoc and Samoki Page 178had their last important head-hunting forays with Tulubin. When Bontoc or Samoki (and usually they fight together) sought Tulubin heads they spent a night at one of the ko′-mĭs, remaining at the first one, if the signs were propitious—but, if not, they passed on to the second, hoping for better success. They killed and ate their fowls and pigs in a ceremony called “fi-kat′,” and, if all was well, approached the mountains near Tulubin and watched to waylay a few of her people when they came to the sementeras in the early morning. If a crow flew cawing over the trail, or a snake or rat crossed before the warriors, or a rock rolled down the mountain side, or a clod of earth caved away under their feet, or if the little omen bird, “i′-chu,” called, the expedition was abandoned, as these were bad omens.
These two ko′-mĭs were built four years ago when Bontoc and Samoki Page 178 had their last major head-hunting expeditions with Tulubin. When Bontoc or Samoki (and they usually fought together) went after Tulubin heads, they spent the night at one of the ko′-mĭs, staying at the first one if the signs were good—but if not, they moved on to the second, hoping for better luck. They killed and ate their chickens and pigs in a ceremony called “fi-kat′,” and, if everything went well, made their way to the mountains near Tulubin to ambush some of her people when they came to the sementeras in the early morning. If a crow cawed over the trail, or a snake or rat crossed their path, or a rock tumbled down the mountain, or a clod of earth crumbled beneath their feet, or if the little omen bird, “i′-chu,” called out, the expedition was called off, as these were seen as bad omens.
The ceremony of the ko′-mĭs is held before all head-hunting expeditions, except in the unpremeditated outburst of a people to immediately punish the successful foray or ambush of some other. The ko′-mĭs is built along all Bontoc war trails, though no others are known having the “anito” heads. So persistent are the warriors if they have decided to go to a particular pueblo for heads that they often go day after day to the ko′-mĭs for eight or ten days before they are satisfied that no good omens will come to them. If the omens are persistently bad, it is customary for the warriors to return to their ato and hold the mo-gĭng ceremony, during which they bury under the stone pavement of the fawi court one of the skulls then preserved in the ato.
The ceremony of the ko′-mĭs takes place before every head-hunting expedition, except when a group reacts spontaneously to punish a recent raid or ambush. The ko′-mĭs is located along all Bontoc war trails, although no other places are known to feature the “anito” heads. The warriors are very determined when they have chosen a specific town to target for heads, often visiting the ko′-mĭs day after day for eight or ten days until they feel certain that no good omens will appear for them. If the omens continue to be bad, it's common for the warriors to return to their ato and hold the mo-gĭng ceremony, during which they bury one of the skulls kept in the ato beneath the stone pavement of the fawi court.
In this way they explode their extra emotions and partially work off their disappointment.
In this way, they vent their extra emotions and partially deal with their disappointment.
Occasionally a town has a bad strain of blood, and two or three men break away without common knowledge and take heads. The entire body of warriors in the pueblo where those murdered lived promptly rises and pours itself unheralded on the pueblo of the murderers. If these people are not warned the slaughter is terrible—men, women, and children alike being slain. None is spared, except mere babes, unless they belong to the offended pueblo, marriage having taken them away from home. Preceding a known attack on a pueblo it is customary for the women and children to flee to the mountains, taking with them the dogs, pigs, chickens, and valuable household effects. However, Bontoc pueblo, because of her strength, is not so evacuated—she expects no enemy strong enough to burst through and reach the defenseless.
Sometimes a town has a bad mix of people, and two or three guys quietly break away and commit murders. The whole group of warriors from the pueblo where the victims lived immediately mobilizes and heads to the pueblo of the murderers. If these people aren’t warned, the massacre is horrific—men, women, and children are all killed. No one is spared, except for tiny babies, unless they belong to the offending pueblo, as marriage has taken them away from home. Before a known attack on a pueblo, it’s typical for the women and children to escape to the mountains, bringing along their dogs, pigs, chickens, and valuable household items. However, Bontoc pueblo, due to its strength, doesn’t evacuate—she doesn’t expect any enemy strong enough to break in and reach those who are defenseless.
In the Banawi area, where the dwellings are built on prominences frequently a hundred or more feet above the surrounding territory, they say the women often remain and assist in the defense by hurling rocks. They are safer there than they would be elsewhere.
In the Banawi area, where the homes are built on heights often a hundred feet or more above the surrounding land, it's said that the women often stay and help defend by throwing rocks. They are safer there than they would be anywhere else.
Men go to war armed with a wooden shield, a steel battle-ax, and one to three steel or wooden spears. It is a man’s agility and skill in keeping his shield between himself and the enemy that preserves his Page 179life. Their battles are full of quick, incessant springing motion. There are sudden rushes and retreats, sneaking flank movements to cut an enemy off. The body is always in hand, always in motion, that it may respond instantly to every necessity. Spears are thrown with greatest accuracy and fatality up to 30 feet, and after the spears are discharged the contest, if continued, is at arms’ length with the battle-axes. In such warfare no attitude or position can safely be maintained except for the shortest possible time.
Men go to war carrying a wooden shield, a steel battle-ax, and one to three steel or wooden spears. It’s a man’s agility and skill in keeping his shield between himself and the enemy that preserves his Page 179life. Their battles are filled with quick, constant movements. There are sudden charges and retreats, sneaky side movements to cut off the enemy. The body is always alert, always in motion, ready to respond instantly to every need. Spears are thrown with great accuracy and lethality up to 30 feet, and after the spears are thrown, if the fight continues, it’s at close range with the battle-axes. In such warfare, no stance or position can be held safely for longer than the shortest time.
Challenges and bluffs are sung out from either side, and these bluffs are usually “called.” In the last Bontoc-Tulubin foray a fine, strapping Tulubin warrior sung out that he wanted to fight ten men—he was taken at his word so suddenly that his head was a Bontoc prize before his friends could rally to assist him.
Challenges and taunts are shouted from both sides, and these taunts are usually accepted. In the last Bontoc-Tulubin raid, a strong Tulubin warrior shouted that he wanted to fight ten men—he was taken seriously so quickly that his head was a Bontoc trophy before his friends could come to help him.
In March we were returning from a trip to Banawi of the Quiangan area, and were warned we might be attacked near a certain river. As we approached it coming down a forested mountain side three or four men were seen among the trees on the farther side of the stream. Presently they called their dogs, which began to bark; then our Bontoc Igorot Constabulary escort “joshed” the supposed enemy by loudly caning dogs and hogs. Presently the calls worked themselves into a rhythmic chorus for all like a strong college yell, “A′-su, a′-su, a′-su, a′-su, fu′-tug, fu′-tug, fu′-tug, fu′-tug.” It is probable the men across the river were hunting wild hogs, but at the time the Constabulary considered the dog calls simply a bluff, which they “called” in the only way they could as they continued down the mountain trail.
In March, we were coming back from a trip to Banawi in the Quiangan area and were warned we might be attacked near a certain river. As we got closer, coming down a forested mountain, we spotted three or four men among the trees on the other side of the stream. They called their dogs, which started barking; then our Bontoc Igorot Constabulary escort joked with the supposed enemies by loudly caning dogs and hogs. Soon, the calls turned into a rhythmic chant, kind of like a strong college yell, “A′-su, a′-su, a′-su, a′-su, fu′-tug, fu′-tug, fu′-tug, fu′-tug.” It’s likely the men across the river were hunting wild hogs, but at the time, the Constabulary saw the dog calls as just a bluff, which they responded to in the only way they could as they continued down the mountain trail.
Rocks are often thrown in battle, and not infrequently a man’s leg is broken or he is knocked senseless by a rock, whereupon he loses his head to the enemy, unless immediately assisted by his friends.
Rocks are often thrown in battle, and it’s not uncommon for someone to have a leg broken or get knocked out by a rock, after which he’s vulnerable to the enemy, unless his friends quickly come to his aid.
There is little formality about the head taking. Most heads are cut off with the battle-ax before the wounded man is dead. Not infrequently two or more men have thrown their spears into a man who is disabled. If among the number there is one who has never taken a head, he will generally be allowed to cut this one from the body, and thus be entitled to a head taker’s distinct tattoo. However, the head belongs to the man who threw the first disabling spear, and it finds its resting place in his ato. If there is time, men of other ato may cut off the man’s hands and feet to be displayed in their ato. Sometimes succeeding sections of the arms and legs are cut and taken away, so only the trunk is left on the field.
There’s not much formality when it comes to taking heads. Most heads are chopped off with a battle-ax before the injured person is even dead. Often, two or more individuals have thrown their spears at a disabled person. If one of them hasn’t taken a head before, he’s usually allowed to cut it off, earning him the distinct tattoo of a head taker. However, the head actually belongs to the person who threw the first spear that caused the injury, and it goes into his ato. If there’s time, men from other atos might cut off the hands and feet to display in their ato. Sometimes, sections of the arms and legs are removed and taken away, leaving only the torso on the ground.
Frequently a battle ends when a single head is taken by either side—the victors calling out, “Now you go home, and we will go home; and if you want to fight some other day, all right!” In this way battles are ended in an hour or so, and often in half an hour. However, they have battles lasting half a day, and ten or a dozen heads are taken. Page 180Seven pueblos of the lower Quiangan region went against the scattered groups of dwellings in the Banawi area of the upper Quiangan region in May, 1902. The invaders had seven guns, but the people of Banawi had more than sixty—a fact the invaders did not know until too late. However, they did not retire until they had lost a hundred and fifty heads. They annihilated one of the groups of the enemy, getting about fifty heads, and burned down the dwellings. This is by far the fiercest Igorot battle of which there is any memory, and its ferocity is largely due to firearms.
Often, a battle wraps up when one person is killed on either side—the winners declaring, “Now you go home, and we’ll go home; if you want to fight another day, that’s fine!” This is how fights are settled in about an hour or sometimes even half an hour. However, there are battles that last half a day, resulting in the loss of ten to twelve lives. Page 180In May 1902, seven pueblos from the lower Quiangan region attacked the scattered homes in the Banawi area of the upper Quiangan region. The attackers had seven guns, but the people of Banawi had over sixty—a detail the invaders didn’t realize until it was too late. Nevertheless, they didn’t retreat until they had lost one hundred and fifty people. They wiped out one group of the enemy, taking about fifty lives, and burned down their homes. This is by far the most intense Igorot battle anyone can remember, and its brutality was largely due to the use of firearms.
When a head has been taken the victor usually starts at once for his pueblo, without waiting for the further issue of the battle. He brings the head to his ato and it is put in a small funnel-shaped receptacle, called “sak-o′-long,” which is tied on a post in the stone court of the fawi. The entire ato joins in a ceremony for the day and night; it is called “se′-dak.” A dog or hog is killed, the greater part of which is eaten by the old men of the ato, while the younger men dance to the rhythmic beats of the gangsa. On the next day, “chao′-is,” a month’s ceremony, begins. About 7 o’clock in the morning the old men take the head to the river. There they build a fire and place the head beside it, while the other men of the ato dance about it for an hour. All then sit down on their haunches facing the river, and, as each throws a small pebble into the water he says, “Man-i′-su, hu! hu! hu! Tukukan!”—or the name of the pueblo from which the head was taken. This is to divert the battle-ax of their enemy from their own necks. The head is washed in the river by sousing it up and down by the hair; and the party returns to the fawi where the lower jaw is cut from the head, boiled to remove the flesh, and becomes a handle for the victor’s gangsa. In the evening the head is buried under the stones of the fawi.
When a warrior takes a head, the victor usually heads straight back to his pueblo without waiting for the battle to finish. He brings the head to his ato and places it in a small funnel-shaped container called a “sak-o′-long,” which is tied to a post in the stone courtyard of the fawi. The entire ato participates in a ceremony that lasts through the day and night, known as “se′-dak.” A dog or hog is sacrificed, and most of the meat is eaten by the elder men of the ato while the younger men dance to the rhythmic beats of the gangsa. The following day, the “chao′-is,” a month-long ceremony, begins. Around 7 o’clock in the morning, the elder men take the head to the river. There, they build a fire and place the head next to it while the other men of the ato dance around it for an hour. Then, everyone sits down on their haunches facing the river, and as each person throws a small pebble into the water, they chant, “Man-i′-su, hu! hu! hu! Tukukan!”—or the name of the pueblo from which the head was taken. This is to divert the battle-ax of their enemy from their own necks. The head is washed in the river by dipping it up and down by the hair; then the group returns to the fawi, where the lower jaw is removed from the head, boiled to clean off the flesh, and turned into a handle for the victor’s gangsa. In the evening, the head is buried under the stones of the fawi.
In a head ceremony which began in Samoki May 21, 1903, there was a hand, a jaw, and an ear suspended from posts in the courts of ato Nag-pi′, Ka′-wa, and Nak-a-wang′, respectively. In each of the eight ato of the pueblo the head ceremony was performed. In their dances the men wore about their necks rich strings of native agate beads which at other dances the women usually wear on their heads. Many had boar-tusk armlets, some of which were gay with tassels of human hair. Their breechcloths were bright and long. All wore their battle-axes, two of which were freshly stained halfway up the blade with human blood—they were the axes used in severing the trophies from the body of the slain.
In a head ceremony that took place in Samoki on May 21, 1903, there was a hand, a jaw, and an ear hanging from posts in the courts of ato Nag-pi′, Ka′-wa, and Nak-a-wang′, respectively. The head ceremony was held in each of the eight ato of the pueblo. During the dances, the men wore beautiful strings of native agate beads around their necks, which the women usually wear on their heads during other dances. Many had boar-tusk armlets, some of which were adorned with colorful tassels made of human hair. Their breechcloths were bright and long. All of them carried their battle-axes, two of which were freshly stained halfway up the blade with human blood—they had been used to sever the trophies from the bodies of the slain.
On the second day the dance began about 4 o’clock in the morning, at which time a bright, waning moon flooded the pueblo with light. At every ato the dance circle was started in its swing, and barely ceased for a month. A group of eight or ten men formed, as is shown in Pl. CXXXI, and danced contraclockwise around and around the Page 181small circle. Each dancer beat his blood and emotions into sympathetic rhythm on his gangsa, and each entered intently yet joyfully into the spirit of the occasion—they had defeated an enemy in the way they had been taught for generations.
On the second day, the dance started around 4 a.m., when a bright, waning moon illuminated the pueblo. At every ato, the dance circle began its movement and hardly stopped for a month. A group of eight or ten men formed, as shown in Pl. CXXXI, and danced counterclockwise around the Page 181small circle. Each dancer infused his energy and emotions into a harmonious rhythm on his gangsa, and each one engaged deeply yet joyfully in the spirit of the event—they had overcome an enemy using the traditions handed down through generations.
It was a month of feasting and holidays. Carabaos, hogs, dogs, and chickens were killed and eaten. No work except that absolutely necessary was performed, but all people—men, women, and children—gathered at the ato dance grounds and were joyous together.
It was a month of celebrations and feasting. Carabaos, pigs, dogs, and chickens were slaughtered and consumed. No work, except for what was absolutely necessary, was done, and everyone—men, women, and children—came together at the ato dance grounds to celebrate joyfully.
Each ato brought a score of loads of palay, and for two days women threshed it out in a long wooden trough for all to eat in a great feast. This ceremonial threshing is shown in Pl. CXXXII. Twenty-four persons, usually all women, lined up along each side of the trough, and, accompanying their own songs by rhythmic beating of their pestles on the planks strung along the sides of the trough, each row of happy toilers alternately swung in and out, toward and from the trough, its long heavy pestles rising and falling with the regular “click, click, thush; click, click, thush!” as they fell rebounding on the plank, and were then raised and thrust into the palay-filled trough.
Each ato brought a bunch of loads of rice, and for two days, women threshed it out in a long wooden trough for everyone to enjoy at a big feast. This ceremonial threshing is shown in Pl. CXXXII. Twenty-four people, usually all women, lined up on each side of the trough, and while joining in their own songs with the rhythmic beating of their pestles on the planks along the sides of the trough, each row of joyful workers alternately swung in and out, toward and away from the trough, their long heavy pestles rising and falling with the steady “click, click, thush; click, click, thush!” as they struck the plank, then were raised and thrust into the rice-filled trough.
After heads have been taken by an ato any person of that ato—man, woman, or child—may be tattooed; and in Bontoc pueblo they maintain that tattooing may not occur at any other time, and that no person, unless a member of the successful ato, may be tattooed.
After heads have been taken by an ato, any member of that ato—man, woman, or child—can be tattooed; and in Bontoc pueblo, they believe that tattooing can only happen at that specific time, and that no one, unless they are a member of the successful ato, is allowed to be tattooed.
After the captured head has been in the earth under the fawi court of Bontoc about three years it is dug up, washed in the river, and placed in the large basket, the so-lo′-nang, in the fawi, where doubtless it is one of several which have a similar history. At such time there is a three-day’s ceremony, called “mĭn-pa-fa′-kal ĭs nan mo′-kĭng.” It is a rest period for the entire pueblo, with feasting and dancing, and three or four hogs are killed. The women may then enter the fawi; it is said to be the only occasion they are granted the privilege.
After the captured head has been buried in the fawi court of Bontoc for about three years, it is dug up, washed in the river, and placed in a large basket, the so-lo′-nang, in the fawi, where it is likely one of several with a similar story. At this time, there is a three-day ceremony called “mĭn-pa-fa′-kal ĭs nan mo′-kĭng.” It's a rest period for the whole pueblo, filled with feasting and dancing, and three or four pigs are slaughtered. The women are then allowed to enter the fawi; it is said to be the only time they are granted this privilege.
In the fawi of ato Sigichan there are at present three skulls of men from Sagada, one of a man from Balugan, and one of a man and two of women from Baliwang. Probably not more than a dozen skulls are kept in a fawi at one time. The final resting place of the skull is again under the stones of the fawi. Samoki does not keep the skull at all; it remains where buried under the ato court. As was stated before, a skull is generally buried under the stones of the fawi court whenever the omens are such that a proposed head-hunting expedition is given up. They are doubtless, also, buried at other times when the basket in the fawi becomes too full. Sigichan has buried twenty-eight skulls in the memory of her oldest member—making a total of thirty-five heads taken, say, in fifty years. Three of these were men’s heads from Ankiling, nine were men’s heads from Tukukan, three were men’s heads from Barlig, three were men’s heads and four women’s heads from Page 182Sabangan, and six were men’s heads from Sadanga. During this same period Sigichan claims to have lost one man’s head each to Sabangan and Sadanga.
In the fawi of ato Sigichan, there are currently three skulls from men in Sagada, one from a man in Balugan, and one from a man and two from women in Baliwang. There are probably no more than a dozen skulls kept in a fawi at any given time. The final resting place for the skull is again under the stones of the fawi. Samoki doesn’t keep the skull at all; it stays where it was buried, under the ato court. As mentioned earlier, a skull is usually buried under the stones of the fawi court whenever the omens indicate that a planned head-hunting expedition is called off. They are likely also buried at other times when the basket in the fawi becomes too full. Sigichan has buried twenty-eight skulls to honor her oldest member—making a total of thirty-five heads taken, let's say, over fifty years. Three of these were men’s heads from Ankiling, nine were men’s heads from Tukukan, three were men’s heads from Barlig, three were men’s heads and four women’s heads from Page 182Sabangan, and six were men’s heads from Sadanga. During this same time, Sigichan claims to have lost one man’s head each to Sabangan and Sadanga.
No small children’s skulls can be found in Bontoc, though some other head-hunters take the heads even of infants. In fact, the men of Bontoc say that babes and children up to about 5 years of age are not killed by the head-hunter. If one should take a child’s head he would shortly be called to fate by some watchful pinteng in language as follows: “Why did you take that babe’s head? It does not understand war. Pretty soon some pueblo will take your head.” And the pinteng is supposed to put it into the mind of some pueblo to get the head of that particularly cruel man.
No small children's skulls can be found in Bontoc, although some other head-hunters do take the heads of infants. In fact, the men of Bontoc say that babies and children up to about 5 years old are not killed by head-hunters. If someone were to take a child's head, they would soon face consequences from a watchful spirit known as pinteng, who would say: “Why did you take that baby's head? It doesn't understand war. Soon enough, some pueblo will take your head.” And the pinteng is believed to inspire someone from a pueblo to seek revenge on that particularly cruel person.
The friends of a beheaded person take his body home from the scene of death. It remains one day sitting in the dwelling. Sometimes a head is bought back from the victors at the end of a day, the usual price paid being a carabao. After the body has remained one day in the dwelling it is said to be buried without ceremony near the trail leading to the pueblo which took the head. The following day the entire ato has a ceremonial fishing in the river, called “mang-o′-gao” or “tĭd-wĭl.” A fish feast follows for the evening meal. The next day the mang-ay′-yu ceremony occurs. At that time the men of the ato, go near the place where their companion lost his head and ask the beheaded man’s spirit, the pinteng, to return to their pueblo.
The friends of a beheaded person take his body home from the scene of death. It stays for one day in the house. Sometimes a head is bought back from the victors at the end of the day, with the usual price being a carabao. After the body has stayed one day in the house, it is said to be buried without ceremony near the trail that leads to the pueblo that took the head. The following day, the entire group holds a ceremonial fishing session in the river, called “mang-o′-gao” or “tĭd-wĭl.” A fish feast follows for the evening meal. The next day, the mang-ay′-yu ceremony happens. During this time, the men of the group go near the place where their companion lost his head and ask the beheaded man’s spirit, the pinteng, to return to their pueblo.
Pl. CXXXVI shows the burial of a beheaded corpse in Banawi in April, 1903.2 After the head-taking the body was set up two days under the dwelling of the dead man, and was then carried to the mountain side in the direction of Kambulo, the pueblo which killed the man. It was tied on a war shield and the whole tied to a pole which was borne by two men, as is shown in Pl. CXXXV. The funeral procession was made up as follows: First, four warriors proceeded, one after the other, along a narrow path on the dike walls, each beating a slow rhythm with a stick on the long, black, Banawi war shield, each shield, however, being striped differently with white-earth paint. The corpse was borne next, after which followed about a dozen more warriors, most of whom carried the white-marked shield—an emblem of mourning.
Pl. CXXXVI shows the burial of a beheaded corpse in Banawi in April 1903.2 After the head was taken, the body was displayed for two days under the dwelling of the deceased, then transported to the mountainside towards Kambulo, the village that killed him. It was secured on a war shield and all of it was tied to a pole carried by two men, as depicted in Pl. CXXXV. The funeral procession consisted of the following: First, four warriors marched one after the other along a narrow path on the dike walls, each striking a slow beat with a stick on a long, black Banawi war shield, though each shield was uniquely striped with white-earth paint. The corpse followed next, and then around a dozen more warriors trailed behind, most carrying the white-marked shield—an emblem of mourning.
About half a mile from the dwelling the party left the sementeras and climbed up a short, steep ascent to a spot resembling the entrance to the earth burrow of some giant animal, and there the strange corpse was placed on the ground. A small group of people, including one old woman, was awaiting the funeral party. At the back end of the burrow two men tore away the earth and disclosed a small wall of loose Page 183stones. These they removed and revealed a vertical entrance in the earth about 2 feet high and 2½ feet wide. Through this small opening one of the men crawled, and crouching in the narrow sepulcher scraped up and threw out a few handfuls of earth. We were told that the corpse before us was the fifth to be placed in that old tomb, all being victims of the pueblo of Kambulo, and four of whom were descendants of the first man buried at that place—certainly “blood vengeance” with a vengeance.
About 0.5 miles from the house, the group left the fields and climbed a short, steep hill to a spot that looked like the entrance to a giant animal's burrow, and there the strange body was laid on the ground. A small group of people, including an elderly woman, was waiting for the funeral procession. At the back of the burrow, two men dug away the earth and uncovered a small wall of loose Page 183stones. They removed these and revealed a vertical opening in the ground about 2 ft high and 2.5 feet wide. Through this small gap, one of the men crawled in, and crouching in the tight tomb, he scooped out and tossed aside a few handfuls of dirt. We were told that the body before us was the fifth one placed in this old tomb, all being victims of the pueblo of Kambulo, with four of them being descendants of the first person buried there—definitely a case of “blood vengeance” with a vengeance.
We were without means of understanding the two or three simple oral ceremonies said over the body, but the woman played a part which it is understood she does not in the Bontoc area. She carried a slender, polished stick, greatly resembling a baton or “swagger stick,” and with this stood over the gruesome body, thrusting the stick again and again toward and close to the severed neck, meanwhile repeating a short, low-voiced something. After the body was cut from its shield a blanket was wrapped about it—otherwise it was nude, save for a flayed-bark breechcloth—and it was set up in the cramped sepulcher facing Kambulo, and sitting supported away from the earth walls by four short wooden sticks placed upright about it. An old bamboo-headed spear was broken in the shaft and the two sections placed with the corpse.
We didn’t really understand the two or three simple spoken rituals performed over the body, but the woman took on a role that she typically doesn’t in the Bontoc area. She held a slender, polished stick that looked a lot like a baton or “swagger stick,” and with it, she stood over the gruesome body, repeatedly thrusting the stick toward the severed neck while softly murmuring something. After the body was taken from its shield, a blanket was wrapped around it—otherwise, it was naked except for a breechcloth made from flayed bark—and it was propped up in the cramped burial space facing Kambulo, supported away from the earth walls by four short wooden sticks placed upright around it. An old bamboo-headed spear was broken in the shaft, and the two pieces were placed with the corpse.
The stones were again piled across the entrance, and when all was closed except the place for one small stone a man gave a few farewell thrusts through the opening with a stick, uttering at the same time a short low sentence or two. The final stone was placed and the earth heaped against the wall.
The stones were once more stacked across the entrance, and when everything was sealed except for a space for one small stone, a man made a few last pushes through the opening with a stick, simultaneously saying a brief, quiet phrase or two. The final stone was set in place, and the earth was piled against the wall.
The pole to which the corpse was tied when borne to the burial was placed horizontally before the tomb, supported with both ends resting on the high side walls of the burrow, and on it were hung a dozen white-bark headbands which were worn, evidently, as a mark of mourning, by many of the men who attended the burial.
The pole to which the body was tied when taken to the grave was laid horizontally in front of the tomb, with both ends resting on the high walls of the burial site, and on it were hung a dozen white-bark headbands that were clearly worn as a sign of mourning by many of the men who were present at the burial.
How long it would be, in a state of nature, before the tomb would be required for another burial is a matter of chance, but a relative, frequently a son, nephew, or brother of the dead man, would be expected to avenge the dead man on the pueblo of Kambulo, with chances in favor of success, but also with equal chances of ultimate loss of the warrior’s head and burial where six kinsmen had preceded him. Page 184
How long it would take in a natural state before a tomb would be needed for another burial is uncertain, but a relative, often a son, nephew, or brother of the deceased, would be expected to seek revenge on the pueblo of Kambulo, with good chances of success, but also the same chances of ultimately losing his own life and being buried where six relatives had already been laid to rest. Page 184
2 A party, consisting of the Secretary of the Interior for the Philippine Islands, Hon. Dean C. Worcester; the governor and lieutenant-governor of Lepanto-Bontoc, William Dinwiddie and Truman K. Hunt, respectively; Captain Chas. Nathorst of the Constabulary, and the writer, was in Banawi in time to witness the procession and burial but not the previous ceremonies at the dwelling.
Chapter VII
Æsthetic Life
There is relatively little “color” in the life of the Bontoc Igorot. In the preceding chapter reference was made to the belief that this lack of “color,” the monotony of everyday life, has to do with the continuation of head-hunting. The life of the Igorot is somber-hued indeed as compared with that of his more advanced neighbor, the Ilokano.
There isn’t much “color” in the life of the Bontoc Igorot. The previous chapter mentioned the idea that this lack of “color” and the monotony of daily life are linked to the ongoing practice of head-hunting. Compared to their more developed neighbor, the Ilokano, the Igorot’s life is definitely more subdued.
Dress
The Bontoc Igorot is not much given to dress—under which term are considered the movable adornments of persons. Little effort is made by the man toward dressing the head, though before marriage he at times wears a sprig of flowers or of some green plant tucked in the hat at either side. The young man’s suklang is also generally more attractive than that of the married man. With its side ornaments of human-hair tassels, its dog teeth, or mother-of-pearl disks, and its red and yellow colors, it is often very gay.
The Bontoc Igorot doesn’t place much importance on clothing, which here refers to the personal adornments people wear. Men don’t usually put much effort into their hairstyles, although before they get married, they sometimes clip a sprig of flowers or a green plant on either side of their hat. The hairstyle of young men is usually more eye-catching than that of married men. With side decorations made from human hair tassels, dog teeth, or mother-of-pearl disks, along with bright red and yellow colors, it can often look quite vibrant.
About one hundred and fifty men in Bontoc and Samoki own and sometimes wear at the girdle a large 7-inch disk of mother-of-pearl shell. It is called “fi-kûm′,” and its use is purely ornamental. (See Pls. LXXX and XXX.) It is valued highly, and I have not known half a dozen Igorot to part with one for any price. This shell ornament is widespread through the country east and also south of the Bontoc area, but nowhere is it seen plentifully, except on ceremonial days—probably not a dozen are worn daily in Bontoc.
About one hundred and fifty men in Bontoc and Samoki own and occasionally wear a large 7-inch disk made of mother-of-pearl shell at their belts. It's called “fi-kûm′,” and it's used purely for decoration. (See Pls. LXXX and XXX.) It's highly valued, and I’ve only seen a handful of Igorot willing to sell one for any amount. This shell ornament is common throughout the eastern and southern parts of the Bontoc area, but it's not seen in large quantities, except during ceremonial days—probably fewer than a dozen are worn daily in Bontoc.
Other forms of adornment, though only a means to a permanent end, are the ear stretchers and variety of ear plugs which are worn in a slit in the ear lobe preparing it for the earring—the sĭng-sĭng, which all hope to possess. The stretcher consists of two short pieces of bamboo forced apart and so held by two short crosspieces inserted between them. The bamboo ear stretcher is generally ornamented by straight incised lines. The plugs are not all considered decorative. Some are bunches of a vegetable pith (Pl. CXXXVIII), others are wads of sugar-cane Page 185leaves. Some, however, are wooden plugs shaped quite like an ordinary large cork stopper of a bottle (Pl. CXXXVII). The outer end is often ornamented by straight incised lines or with red seeds affixed with wax or with a small piece of a cheap glass mirror roughly inlaid. The long ear slit is not the end sought, because if the owner despairs of owning the coveted earring the stretchers and plugs are eventually removed and the slit contracts from an inch and one-half to a quarter of an inch or less in length. The long slit is desired because the people consider the effect more beautiful when the ring swings and dangles at the bottom of the pendant ear. The gold earring is the most coveted, but a few silver and many copper rings are worn in substitution for the gold.
Other types of decoration, while just a way to achieve a lasting look, include ear stretchers and various ear plugs worn in a slit in the earlobe to prepare it for the earring—the sĭng-sĭng, which everyone wants. The stretcher is made up of two short pieces of bamboo that are pushed apart and held in place by two short crosspieces inserted between them. The bamboo ear stretcher is usually decorated with straight engraved lines. Not all plugs are considered decorative. Some are made from a plant pith (Pl. CXXXVIII), while others are made from sugarcane Page 185leaves. However, some are wooden plugs shaped like a large cork stopper for a bottle (Pl. CXXXVII). The outer end is often decorated with straight engraved lines or with red seeds attached with wax, or with a small piece of cheap glass mirror roughly inlaid. The long ear slit isn’t the ultimate goal, because if the owner gives up on getting the desired earring, the stretchers and plugs are eventually removed, and the slit shrinks from an inch and a half to a quarter of an inch or less in size. The long slit is preferred because people think it looks more beautiful when the ring swings and dangles at the bottom of the ear. The gold earring is the most desired, but some wear silver and many wear copper rings as substitutes for gold.
Figure 8.
Metal earrings.
Metal earrings.
(a, gold; b, copper (both are two or three generations old and their patterns are no longer made); c, copper; d, silver.)
(a, gold; b, copper (both are two or three generations old and their patterns are no longer produced); c, copper; d, silver.)
This is practically the extent of the everyday adornment worn by the boys and men. Small boys sometimes wear a brass-wire bracelet; but the brass wire, so commonly worn on the wrists, ankles, and necks of the people east, north, and south of the Bontoc area, is not affected by the people of Bontoc.
This is basically the limit of the everyday accessories worn by boys and men. Little boys sometimes wear a brass-wire bracelet; however, the brass wire, which is commonly worn on the wrists, ankles, and necks of people east, north, and south of the Bontoc area, is not worn by the people of Bontoc.
As has been mentioned, there is an unique display of dress by the man at the head-taking ceremony of the ato, when some of the dancers wear boar-tusk armlets, called “ab-kil′,” and a boar-tusk necklace, called “fu-yay′-ya.”
As mentioned, there's a unique display of clothing by the man at the ato's head-taking ceremony, where some of the dancers wear boar-tusk armlets, known as “ab-kil′,” and a boar-tusk necklace, called “fu-yay′-ya.”
The necklace quite resembles the Indian bear-claw necklace, but it is worn with the tusks pointing away from the breast, not toward it, as is the case with the Indian necklace. There are about six of these necklaces in Bontoc, and it is almost impossible to buy one, but the armlets are more plentiful. They are worn above the biceps, and some are adorned with a tuft of hair cut from a captured head.
The necklace looks a lot like the Indian bear-claw necklace, but it's worn with the tusks facing away from the chest instead of toward it, like the Indian necklace. There are around six of these necklaces in Bontoc, and it's nearly impossible to buy one, but the armlets are more common. They’re worn above the biceps, and some have a tuft of hair taken from a captured head.
The movable adornments of the woman are very similar to those of the man.
The woman's accessories are very similar to those of the man.
The unmarried woman wears the flowers or green sprigs in the hair, though less often than does the man. She wears the ear stretchers, ear plugs, and earrings exactly as he does. Probably 60 per cent of men and women in some way dress one ear; probably half as many dress both ears.
The unmarried woman wears flowers or green sprigs in her hair, though not as often as men do. She wears ear stretchers, plugs, and earrings just like he does. Probably about 60 percent of men and women decorate one ear, and roughly half as many adorn both ears.
The chief adornment of the woman is her hairdress. It consists Page 186of strings of various beads, called “a-pong′.” The hair is never combed in its dressing, except with the fingers, but the entire hair is caught at the base of the skull and lightly twisted into a loose roll; a string of beads is put beneath this twist at the back and carried forward across the head. The roll is then brought to the front of the head around the left side; at the front it is tucked forward under the beads, being thus held tightly in place. The twist is carried around the head as far as it will extend, and the end there tucked under the beads and thus secured. One and not infrequently two additional strings of beads are laid over the hair, more completely holding it in place.
The main accessory for a woman is her hairstyle. It consists Page 186 of strands of different beads, known as “a-pong.'” The hair isn't combed with a tool, only with fingers, but all of it is gathered at the base of the skull and loosely twisted into a bun. A string of beads is placed underneath this twist at the back and draped over the head. The bun is then brought to the front around the left side; at the front, it's tucked under the beads to keep it secure. The twist wraps around the head as far as it can go, and the end is tucked under the beads to hold it in place. Often, one or even two extra strings of beads are layered over the hair to keep it more secure.
The first string of beads placed on the head usually consists of compact, glossy, black seeds. Frequently brass-wire rings are regularly dispersed along the string. These beads are shown in Pl. CXLII. The second string, with its white, lozenge-shaped stone beads (Pl. CXXXIX), is very striking and attractive against the black hair. This string reaches its perfection when it is composed solely of spherical agate beads the size of small marbles and the longer white stone beads placed at regular intervals among the reddish agates. It is practically impossible to purchase these beads, since they are heirlooms. The third string is usually of dog teeth. They are strung alternately with black seeds or with sections of dog rib. This string is worn over the hair, running from the forehead around the back of the head, the white teeth resting low on the back hair, and making a very attractive adornment as they stand, points out, against the black hair. (See Pl. CLII.)
The first strand of beads worn on the head typically consists of compact, shiny black seeds. Often, brass-wire rings are evenly spaced along the strand. These beads are shown in Pl. CXLII. The second strand, with its white, lozenge-shaped stone beads (Pl. CXXXIX), is very striking and attractive against black hair. This strand is at its best when it’s made entirely of spherical agate beads the size of small marbles, along with longer white stone beads placed at regular intervals among the reddish agates. It's nearly impossible to buy these beads, as they are family heirlooms. The third strand usually features dog teeth, which are alternated with black seeds or pieces of dog rib. This strand is worn over the hair, running from the forehead around the back of the head, with the white teeth resting low on the back of the hair, creating a really appealing adornment as they stand out against the black hair. (See Pl. CLII.)
Igorot women dress their hair richly in their important ceremonials. In an ĭn-pug-pug′ ceremony of Sipaat ato in Bontoc I saw women wearing seven strings of agate beads on their hair and about their necks. The woman loves to show her friends her accumulated wealth in heirlooms, and the ato or pueblo ceremonies are the most favorable opportunities for such display. All these various hairdress beads are of Igorot manufacture.
Igorot women style their hair elaborately for important ceremonies. At an ĭn-pug-pug′ ceremony of Sipaat ato in Bontoc, I saw women wearing seven strands of agate beads in their hair and around their necks. Women enjoy displaying their accumulated wealth in heirlooms to their friends, and the ato or pueblo ceremonies provide the best opportunities for such showcases. All these different hair beads are made by the Igorot.
I have seen Tukukan women come to Bontoc wearing a solid diadem about the hair. It consisted of a rattan foundation encircling the head, covered with blackened beeswax studded with three parallel rows of encircling bright-red seeds. It made a very striking headdress.
I have seen Tukukan women come to Bontoc wearing a solid tiara in their hair. It was made of a rattan base that circled their heads, covered with blackened beeswax adorned with three parallel rows of bright red seeds. It made for a very striking headdress.
Now and then a woman is seen wearing beads around the neck, but the Bontoc woman almost never has such adornment. They are seen frequently in pueblos to the west, however. The beads for everyday wear are seeds in black, brown, and gray. There is also a small, irregular, cylindrical, wooden bead worn by the women. It is sometimes worn in strings of three or four beads by men. I believe it is considered of talismanic value when so worn.
Now and then, you’ll see a woman wearing beads around her neck, but Bontoc women almost never wear them. You do see them often in the villages to the west, though. For everyday wear, the beads are made of black, brown, and gray seeds. There’s also a small, irregular, cylindrical wooden bead that women wear. Men sometimes wear it in strings of three or four beads. I think it’s considered to have some kind of protective value when worn that way.
Many women in Mayinit and some women of Bontoc wear the heirloom girdle, called “a-ko′-san,” made of shells and brass wire encircling a cloth girdle (see Pl. CXL). The cloth is made in the form of a Page 187long, narrow wallet, practically concealed at the back by the encircling wire and shells. Within this wallet the cherished agate and white stone hairdress is often hidden away. In Mayinit this girdle is frequently worn beneath the skirt, when it becomes, in every essential and in the effect produced, a bustle. I have never seen it so worn in Bontoc.
Many women in Mayinit and some from Bontoc wear the traditional girdle called “a-ko′-san,” made from shells and brass wire surrounding a cloth girdle (see Pl. CXL). The cloth is designed like a Page 187long, narrow wallet, mostly hidden at the back by the wire and shells. Inside this wallet, they often keep their beloved agate and white stone hairdresser. In Mayinit, this girdle is commonly worn under the skirt, turning it into a bustle in both appearance and effect. I have never seen it worn this way in Bontoc.
Decoration
Under this head are classed all the forms of permanent adornment of the person.
Under this category, all types of permanent body decoration are included.
First must be cited the cutting and stretching of the ear. Whereas the long, pendant earlobe is not the end in itself, nor is the long slit always permanent, yet the mutilation of the ear is permanent and desired. In a great many cases the lobe breaks, and the two, and even three, long strips of lobe hanging down seem to give their owner certain pride. Often the lower end of one of these strips is pierced and supports a ring. The sexes share alike in the preparation for and the wearing of earrings.
First, we should mention the cutting and stretching of the ear. While a long, dangling earlobe is not the ultimate goal, and the long slit isn't always permanent, the actual mutilation of the ear is both permanent and sought after. In many cases, the lobe tears, and the two or even three long strips of lobe hanging down seem to give the wearer a sense of pride. Often, the lower end of one of these strips is pierced and holds a ring. Both men and women participate in preparing for and wearing earrings.
The woman has a permanent decoration of the nature of the “switch” of the civilized woman. The loose hair combed from the head with the fingers is saved, and is eventually rolled with the live hair of the head into long, twisted strings, some of which are an inch in diameter and three feet long; some women have more than a dozen of these twisted strings attached to the scalp. This is a common, though not universal, method of decorating the head, and the mass of lard-soaked, twisted hair stands out prominently around the crown, held more or less in place by the various bead hairdresses. (See Pls. CXLI and CXLII.)
The woman has a permanent hairstyle typical of a modern, civilized woman. Her loose hair, combed through with her fingers, is eventually twisted into long, rope-like strands, some of which are an inch in diameter and 3 feet long; some women have more than a dozen of these twisted strands attached to their scalp. This is a common, though not universal, way to style hair, and the mass of grease-infused, twisted hair stands out prominently around the crown, held mostly in place by various beaded hair accessories. (See Pls. CXLI and CXLII.)
Tattoo
The great permanent decoration of the Igorot is the tattoo. As has been stated in Chapter VI on “War and Head-Hunting,” all the members—men, women, and children—of an ato may be tattooed whenever a head is taken by any person of the ato. It is claimed in Bontoc that at no other time is it possible for a person to be tattooed. But Tukukan tattooed some of her women in May, 1903, and this in spite of the fact that no heads had recently been taken there. However, the regulations of one pueblo are not necessarily those of another.
The main permanent decoration for the Igorot is tattoos. As mentioned in Chapter VI on “War and Head-Hunting,” all members—men, women, and children—of an ato can get tattooed whenever someone from the ato takes a head. People in Bontoc say that the only time someone can be tattooed is after a head is taken. However, Tukukan tattooed some of her women in May 1903, even though no heads had been taken there recently. Still, the rules of one pueblo don't always apply to another.
In every pueblo, there are one or more men, called “bu-ma-fa′-tĕk,” who understand the art of tattooing. There are two such in Bontoc—Toki, of Lowingan, and Finumti, of Longfoy—and each has practiced his art on the other. Finumti has his back and legs tattooed in an almost unique way. I have seen only one other at all tattooed on the back, and then the designs were simple. A large double scallop extends from the hip to the knee on the outside of each of Finumti’s legs.
In every village, there are one or more men, called “bu-ma-fa′-tĕk,” who are skilled in the art of tattooing. There are two such men in Bontoc—Toki, from Lowingan, and Finumti, from Longfoy—and each has tattooed the other. Finumti has his back and legs tattooed in a nearly unique style. I have only seen one other person tattooed on the back, and their designs were simple. A large double scallop stretches from the hip to the knee on the outside of each of Finumti’s legs.
The design is drawn on the skin with ink made of soot and water. Page 188Then the tattooer pricks the skin through the design. The instrument used for tattooing is called “cha-kay′-yum.” It consists of from four to ten commercial steel needles inserted in a straight line in the end of a wooden handle; “cha-kay′-yum” is also the word for needle. After the pattern is pricked in, the soot is powdered over it and pressed in the openings; the tattooer prefers the soot gathered from the bottom of ollas.
The design is drawn on the skin with ink made from soot and water. Page 188Then the tattoo artist pricks the skin following the design. The tool used for tattooing is called “cha-kay′-yum.” It consists of four to ten commercial steel needles lined up straight at the end of a wooden handle; “cha-kay′-yum” also means needle. After the pattern is pricked in, the soot is sprinkled over it and pressed into the holes; the tattoo artist prefers soot collected from the bottom of pots.
The finished tattoo is a dull, blue black in color, sometimes having a greenish cast. A man in Tulubin has a tattoo across his throat which is distinctly green, while the remainder of his tattoo is the common blue black. The newly tattooed design stands out in whitish ridges, and these frequently fester and produce a mass of itching sores lasting about one month (see Pl. CXLVII).
The completed tattoo is a dull, bluish-black color, occasionally featuring a greenish tint. A man in Tulubin has a tattoo across his throat that is clearly green, while the rest of his tattoo is the typical blue-black. The freshly inked design is raised in whitish ridges, and these often become irritated, resulting in itchy sores that last for about a month (see Pl. CXLVII).
The Igorot distinguishes three classes of tattoos: The chak-lag′, the breast tattoo of the head taker; pong′-o, the tattoo on the arms of men and women; and fa′-tĕk, under which name all other tattoos of both sexes are classed. Fa′-tĕk is the general word for tattoo, and pong′-o is the name of woman’s tattoo.
The Igorot identifies three types of tattoos: the chak-lag′, which is the breast tattoo of the head taker; pong′-o, the tattoos on the arms of both men and women; and fa′-tĕk, which encompasses all other tattoos for both genders. Fa′-tĕk is the general term for tattoo, while pong′-o specifically refers to women's tattoos.
It is general for boys under 10 years of age to be tattooed. Their first marks are usually a small, half-inch cross on either cheek or a line or small cross on the nose. One boy in Bontoc, just at the age of puberty, has a tattoo encircling the lower jaw and chin, a wavy line across the forehead, a straight line down the nose, and crosses on the cheeks; but he is the youngest person I have seen wearing the jaw tattoo—a mark quite commonly made in Bontoc when the chak-lag′, or head-taker’s emblem, is put on.
It’s common for boys under 10 years old to get tattoos. Their first tattoos are usually a small, half inch cross on each cheek or a line or small cross on the nose. One boy in Bontoc, just at the onset of puberty, has a tattoo around his lower jaw and chin, a wavy line across his forehead, a straight line down his nose, and crosses on his cheeks; but he is the youngest person I’ve seen with the jaw tattoo—a mark that is quite commonly done in Bontoc when the chak-lag′, or head-taker’s emblem, is applied.
The chak-lag′ is the most important tattoo of the Igorot, since it marks its wearer as a taker of at least one human head. It therefore stands for a successful issue in the most crucial test of the fitness of a person to contribute to the strength of the group of which he is a unit. It no doubt gives its wearer a certain advantage in combat—a confidence and conceit in his own ability, and, likely, it tends to unnerve a combatant who has not the same emblem and experience. No matter what the exact social importance or advantage may be, it seems that every man in Bontoc who has the right to the emblem shows his appreciation of the privilege, since nine-tenths of the men wear the chak-lag′. It consists of a series of geometric markings running upward from the breast near each nipple and curving out on each shoulder, where it ends on the upper arm. The accompanying plates (CXLIII to CXLIX) give an excellent idea of the nature and appearance of the Igorot tattoo—of course, reproductions in color would add to the effect. The distinctness of the markings in the photographs is about normal.
The chak-lag' is the most significant tattoo of the Igorot, as it signifies that the wearer has taken at least one human head. It represents a successful outcome in the critical test of a person's ability to contribute to the group's strength. It undoubtedly gives its wearer an edge in combat—a boost in confidence and self-esteem, and likely, it can intimidate an opponent who lacks the same symbol and experience. Regardless of the exact social significance or benefit, it appears that every man in Bontoc who is entitled to the emblem values this privilege, as about 90% of the men wear the chak-lag'. It consists of a series of geometric designs ascending from the chest near each nipple and curving over each shoulder, finishing on the upper arm. The accompanying plates (CXLIII to CXLIX) provide a great representation of the nature and appearance of the Igorot tattoo—of course, color reproductions would enhance the effect. The clarity of the markings in the photographs is about average.
The basis of the designs is apparently geometric. If the straight-line designs originated in animal forms, they have now become so conventional that I have not discovered their original form. Page 189
The designs are clearly based on geometric shapes. If the straight-line designs started as animal forms, they've become so stylized that I can’t trace their original shapes. Page 189
The Bontoc woman is tattooed only on the arms. This tattoo begins close back of the knuckles on the back of the hands, and, as soon as it reaches the wrist, entirely encircles the arms to above the elbows. Still above this there is frequently a separate design on the outside of the arm; it is often the figure of a man with extended arms and sprawled legs.
The Bontoc woman only has tattoos on her arms. This tattoo starts just behind the knuckles on the backs of her hands and, once it reaches the wrist, wraps completely around the arms up to above the elbows. Often, above this, there's a separate design on the outside of the arm, which is usually the figure of a man with his arms spread out and legs sprawled.
The chak-lag′ design on the man’s breast is almost invariably supplemented by two or three sets of horizontal lines on the biceps immediately beneath the outer end of the main design. If the tattoo on the arms of the woman were transferred to the arms of the man, there would seldom be an overlapping—each would supplement the other. On the men the lines are longer and the patterns simpler than those of the women, where the lines are more cross-hatched and the design partakes of the nature of patch-work.
The chak-lag′ design on the man’s chest is usually accompanied by two or three sets of horizontal lines on the biceps right below the outer end of the main design. If the tattoo on the woman’s arms were placed on the man’s arms, there would rarely be any overlap—each would complement the other. On men, the lines are longer and the patterns are simpler than those on women, where the lines are more cross-hatched and the design has a patchwork quality.
It was not discovered that any tattoo has a special meaning, except the head-taker’s emblem; and the Igorot consistently maintains that all the others are put on simply at the whim of the wearer. The face markings, those on the arms, the stomach, and elsewhere on the body, are believed to be purely æsthetic. The people compare their tattoo with the figures of an American’s shirt or coat, saying they both look pretty. Often a cross-hatched marking is put over goiter, varicose veins, and other permanent swellings or enlargements. Evidently they are believed to have some therapeutic virtue, but no statement could be obtained to substantiate this opinion.
It was not found that any tattoo has a special meaning, except for the head-taker’s emblem; and the Igorot firmly believes that all the others are simply added at the whim of the wearer. The face markings, those on the arms, the stomach, and other parts of the body, are thought to be purely aesthetic. The people compare their tattoos to the designs on an American’s shirt or jacket, saying they both look nice. Often, a cross-hatched marking is placed over goiters, varicose veins, and other permanent swellings or enlargements. Clearly, they are believed to have some healing properties, but no evidence could be found to back up this belief.
As is shown by Pls. CXLVIII and CXLIX, the tattoo of both Banawi men and women seems to spring from a different form than does the Bontoc tattoo. It appears to be a leaf, or a fern frond, but I know nothing of its origin or meaning. There is much difference in details between the tattoos of culture areas, and even of pueblos. For instance, in Bontoc pueblo there is no tattoo on a man’s hand, while in the pueblos near the south side of the area the hands are frequently marked on the backs. In Benguet there is a design popularly said to represent the sun, which is seen commonly on men’s hands. Instances of such differences could be greatly multiplied here, but must be left for a more complete study of the Igorot tattoo.
As shown by Pls. CXLVIII and CXLIX, the tattoos of both Banawi men and women seem to come from a different style than the Bontoc tattoo. It looks like a leaf or a fern frond, but I don't know its origin or meaning. There are significant differences in the details of tattoos across different cultural areas and even among pueblos. For example, in Bontoc pueblo, men do not have tattoos on their hands, while in the pueblos on the southern side of the area, the backs of their hands are often marked. In Benguet, there's a design that's commonly said to represent the sun, frequently seen on men's hands. There could be many more examples of such differences, but they will need to be explored in a more comprehensive study of Igorot tattoos.
Music
Instrumental music
The Bontoc Igorot has few musical instruments, and all are very simple. The most common is a gong, a flat metal drum about 1 foot in diameter and 2 inches deep. This drum is commonly said to be “brass,” but analyses show it to be bronze.
The Bontoc Igorot has a limited number of musical instruments, and they are all quite simple. The most common instrument is a gong, a flat metal drum about 1 ft in diameter and 2 in deep. This drum is often referred to as “brass,” but tests reveal that it is actually made of bronze.
Two gongs submitted to the Bureau of Government Laboratories, Manila, consisted, in one case, of approximately 80 per cent copper, 15 Page 190per cent tin, and 5 per cent zinc; in the other case of approximately 84 per cent copper, 15 per cent tin, 1 per cent zinc, and a trace of iron.
Two gongs sent to the Bureau of Government Laboratories in Manila were made up of about 80 percent copper, 15 percent tin, and 5 percent zinc in one case; in the other, they consisted of roughly 84 percent copper, 15 percent tin, 1 percent zinc, and a small amount of iron.
Early Chinese records read that tin was one of the Chinese imports into Manila in the thirteenth century. Copper was mined and wrought by the Igorot when the Spaniards came to the Philippines, and they wrote regarding it that it was then an old and established industry and art. It may possibly be that bronze was made in the Philippines before the arrival of the Spaniard, but there is no proof of such an hypothesis.
Early Chinese records state that tin was one of the imports from China to Manila in the thirteenth century. The Igorot were already mining and working with copper when the Spaniards arrived in the Philippines, and they noted that it was a well-established industry and craft at that time. It's possible that bronze was produced in the Philippines before the Spaniards arrived, but there is no evidence to support that theory.
The gong to-day enters the Bontoc area in commerce generally from the north—from the Igorot or Tinguian of old Abra Province—and no one in the Provinces of Benguet or Lepanto-Bontoc seems to know its source. Throughout the Archipelago and southward in Borneo there are metal drums or “gongs” apparently of similar material but of varying styles. It is commonly claimed that those of the Moro are made on the Asiatic mainland. It is my opinion that the Bontoc gong, or gang′-sa, originates in China, though perhaps it is not now imported directly from there. It certainly does not enter the Island of Luzon at Manila, or Candon in Ilokos Sur, and, it is said, not at Vigan, also in Ilokos Sur.
The gong today comes into the Bontoc area for trade mainly from the north—from the Igorot or Tinguian of the old Abra Province—and no one in the Benguet or Lepanto-Bontoc provinces seems to know where it comes from. Across the Archipelago and down in Borneo, there are metal drums or “gongs” that seem to be made of similar materials but have different styles. It’s commonly said that the ones from the Moro are made on the Asian mainland. I believe that the Bontoc gong, or gang′-sa, has its origins in China, although it might not be imported directly from there anymore. It definitely doesn’t come into the Island of Luzon through Manila or Candon in Ilokos Sur, and it’s rumored not to come through Vigan, also in Ilokos Sur.
In the Bontoc area there are two classes of gang′-sa; one is called ka′-los, and the other co-ong′-an. The co-ong′-an is frequently larger than the other, seems to be always of thicker metal, and has a more bell-like and usually higher-pitched tone. I measured several gang′-sa in Bontoc and Samoki, and find the co-ong′-an about 5 millimeters thick, 52 to 55 millimeters deep, and from 330 to 360 millimeters in diameter; the ka′-los is only about 2 to 3 millimeters thick. The Igorot distinguishes between the two very quickly, and prizes the co-ong′-an at about twice the value of the ka′-los. Either is worth a large price to-day in the central part of the area—or from one to two carabaos—but it is quite impossible to purchase them even at that price.
In the Bontoc area, there are two types of gang′-sa: one is called ka′-los, and the other is co-ong′-an. The co-ong′-an is usually larger than the ka′-los, tends to be made of thicker metal, and has a more resonant, higher-pitched tone. I measured several gang′-sa in Bontoc and Samoki, and found that the co-ong′-an is about 5 millimeters thick, 52 to 55 millimeters deep, and ranges from 330 to 360 millimeters in diameter; the ka′-los is only about 2 to 3 millimeters thick. The Igorot can easily tell them apart and values the co-ong′-an at roughly twice the price of the ka′-los. Both are quite valuable today in the central region—worth about one to two carabaos—but it's nearly impossible to buy them even at that price.
Gang′-sa music consists of two things—rhythm and crude harmony. Its rhythm is perfect, but though there is an appreciation of harmony as is seen in the recognition of, we may say, the “tenor” and “bass” tones of co-ong′-an and ka′-los, respectively, yet in the actual music the harmony is lost sight of by the American.
Gang'sa music has two components—rhythm and simple harmony. Its rhythm is flawless, and while there is an understanding of harmony, as shown in the acknowledgment of what we might call the “tenor” and “bass” tones of co-ong'an and ka'los, respectively, the actual harmony tends to be overlooked by Americans.
In Bontoc the gang′-sa is held vertically in the hand by a cord passing through two holes in the rim, and the cord usually has a human lower jaw attached to facilitate the grip. As the instrument thus hangs free in front of the player (always a man or boy) it is beaten on the outer surface with a short padded stick like a miniature bass-drum stick. There is no gang′-sa music without the accompanying dance, and there is no dance unaccompanied by music. A gang′-sa or a tin can put in the hands of an Igorot boy is always at once productive of music and dance. Page 191
In Bontoc, the gang′-sa is held upright in one hand by a cord that goes through two holes in the rim, and the cord often has a human lower jaw attached to help with the grip. As the instrument hangs freely in front of the player (who is always a man or boy), it is played on the outer surface with a short padded stick, similar to a small bass-drum stick. There is no gang′-sa music without a dance to go with it, and there is no dance that doesn't have music. A gang′-sa or a tin can in the hands of an Igorot boy instantly creates both music and dance. Page 191
The rhythm of Igorot gang′-sa music is different from most primitive music I have heard either in America or Luzon. The player beats 4/4 time, with the accent on the third beat. Though there may be twenty gang′-sa in the dance circle a mile distant, yet the regular pulse and beat of the third count is always the prominent feature of the sound. The music is rapid, there being from fifty-eight to sixty full 4/4 counts per minute.
The rhythm of Igorot gang′-sa music is unlike most primitive music I've heard in either America or Luzon. The musician keeps a 4/4 time, putting emphasis on the third beat. Even if there are twenty gang′-sa in the dance circle a mile away, the steady pulse and emphasis on the third count always stand out in the sound. The music is fast, featuring fifty-eight to sixty full 4/4 counts each minute.
It is impossible for me to represent Igorot music, instrumental or vocal, in any adequate manner, but I may convey a somewhat clearer impression of the rhythm if I attempt to represent it mathematically. It must be kept in mind that all the gang′-sa are beaten regularly and in perfect time—there is no such thing as half notes.
It’s impossible for me to accurately represent Igorot music, whether instrumental or vocal, but I might give a clearer idea of the rhythm if I try to express it mathematically. It’s important to remember that all the gang′-sa are played consistently and in perfect time—there’s no such thing as half notes.
The gang′-sa is struck at each italicized count, and each unitalicized count represents a rest, the accent represents the accented beat of the gang′-sa. The ka′-los is usually beaten without accent and without rest. Its beats are 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; etc. The co-ong′-an is usually beaten with both accent and rest. It is generally as follows: 1, 2, 3′, 4; 1, 2, 3′, 4; 1, 2, 3′, 4; 1, 2, 3′, 4; etc. Sometimes, however, only the first count and again the first and second counts are struck on the individual co-ong′-an, but there is no accent unless the third is struck. Thus it is sometimes as follows: 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; etc.; and again 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; etc. However, the impression the hearer receives from a group of players is always of four rapid beats, the third one being distinctly accented. A considerable volume of sound is produced by the gang′-sa of the central part of the area; it may readily be heard a mile, if beaten in the open air.
The gang'sa is played on each italicized count, while each unitalicized count indicates a rest. The accent marks the strong beat of the gang'sa. The ka'los is typically played without accents and rests. Its beats are 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; and so on. The co-ong'an is usually played with both accent and rest. It generally goes like this: 1, 2, 3', 4; 1, 2, 3', 4; 1, 2, 3', 4; 1, 2, 3', 4; and so on. However, sometimes, only the first count and then the first and second counts are played on the individual co-ong'an, but there is no accent unless the third is played. So it might look like this: 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; and so on; and then again 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; 1, 2, 3, 4; and so on. However, the impression listeners get from a group of players is always of four quick beats, with the third being clearly accented. A significant amount of sound is produced by the gang'sa in the central part of the area; it can easily be heard a mile away if played outdoors.
In pueblos toward the western part of the area, as in Balili, Alap, and their neighbors, the instrument is played differently and the sound carries only a few rods. Sometimes the player sits in very un-Malayan manner, with legs stretched out before him, and places the gang′-sa bottom up on his lap. He beats it with the flat of both hands, producing the rhythmic pulse by a deadening or smothering of a beat. Again the gang′-sa is held in the air, usually as high as the face, and one or two soft beats, just a tinkle, of the 4/4 time are struck on the inside of the gang′-sa by a small, light stick. Now and then the player, after having thoroughly acquired the rhythm, clutches the instrument under his arm for a half minute while he continues his dance in perfect time and rhythm.
In the towns in the western part of the area, like Balili, Alap, and their nearby communities, the instrument is played differently, and the sound only carries a few yards. Sometimes, the player sits in a way that isn't typical for Malayans, with his legs stretched out in front of him, and places the gang′-sa upside down on his lap. He strikes it with the flat of both hands, creating a rhythmic pulse by dampening or muting a beat. At other times, the gang′-sa is held up in the air, usually about the height of the face, and one or two light taps, just a tinkling sound, of the 4/4 time are struck on the inside of the gang′-sa with a small, light stick. Occasionally, after mastering the rhythm, the player tucks the instrument under his arm for half a minute while maintaining his dance perfectly in time and rhythm.
The lover’s “jews’-harp,” made both of bamboo and of brass, is found throughout the Bontoc area. It is played near to and in the olag wherein the sweetheart of the young man is at the time. The instrument, called in Bontoc “ab-a′-fü,” is apparently primitive Malayan, and is found widespread in the south seas and Pacific Ocean. Page 192
The lover's "jews'-harp," made of both bamboo and brass, can be found throughout the Bontoc area. It's played close to where the young man's sweetheart is at that moment. The instrument, known in Bontoc as "ab-a′-fü," seems to be of primitive Malayan origin and is commonly found in the South Seas and the Pacific Ocean. Page 192
The brass instrument, the only kind I ever saw in use except as a semitoy in the hands of small boys, is from 2 to 3 inches in length, and has a tongue, attached at one end, cut from the middle of the narrow strip of metal. (The Igorot make the ab-a′-fü of metal cartridges.) A cord is tied to the instrument at the end at which the tongue is attached, and this the player jerks to vibrate the tongue. The instrument is held at the mouth, is lightly clasped between the lips, and, as the tongue vibrates, the player breathes a low, soft tune through the instrument. One must needs get within 2 or 3 feet of the player to catch the music, but I must say after hearing three or four men play by the half hour, that they produce tunes the theme of which seems to me to bespeak a genuine musical taste.
The brass instrument, the only one I've seen used aside from being a toy in the hands of kids, is about 2 to 3 inches long and has a tongue attached at one end, which is cut from the middle of a narrow strip of metal. (The Igorot make the ab-a′-fü from metal cartridges.) A cord is tied at the end where the tongue is attached, and the player pulls it to make the tongue vibrate. The instrument is held at the mouth, lightly held between the lips, and as the tongue vibrates, the player breathes a low, soft melody through it. You have to get within 2 or 3 ft of the player to really hear the music, but after listening to three or four men play for half an hour, I can say they create tunes that genuinely reflect a musical taste.
I have seen a few crude bamboo flutes in the hands of young men, but none were able to play them. I believe they are of Ilokano introduction.
I have seen a few rough bamboo flutes in the hands of young men, but none could play them. I think they come from the Ilokano culture.
A long wooden drum, hollow and cannon-shaped, and often 3 feet and more long and about 8 inches in diameter, is common in Benguet, and is found in Lepanto, but is not found or known in Bontoc. A skin stretched over the large end of the drum is beaten with the flat of the hands to accompany the music of the metal drums or gang′-sa, also played with the flat of the hands, as described, in pueblos near the western border of Bontoc area.
A long wooden drum, hollow and shaped like a cannon, often around 3 ft or more in length and about 8 inches in diameter, is commonly found in Benguet, particularly in Lepanto, but it isn't found or recognized in Bontoc. A skin stretched over the large end of the drum is struck with the palms to accompany the music of metal drums or gang′-sa, which are also played with the palms, as mentioned, in towns near the western border of the Bontoc area.
Vocal music
The Igorot has vocal music, but in no way can I describe it—to say nothing of writing it. I tried repeatedly to write the words of the songs, but failed even in that. The chief cause of failure is that the words must be sung—even the singers failed to repeat the songs word after word as they repeat the words of their ordinary speech. There are accents, rests, lengthened sounds, sounds suddenly cut short—in fact, all sorts of vocal gymnastics that clearly defeated any effort to “talk” the songs. I believe many of the songs are wordless; they are mere vocalizations—the “tra la la” of modern vocal music; they may be the first efforts to sing.
The Igorot have vocal music, but I can't really describe it—let alone write it down. I tried several times to capture the words of the songs, but I couldn't even manage that. The main reason for my failure is that the words need to be sung— even the singers struggle to repeat the songs exactly as they do with regular speech. There are accents, pauses, elongated sounds, and sounds that are suddenly cut off—basically, all kinds of vocal techniques that completely defeated any attempt to "talk" the songs. I think many of the songs are actually wordless; they're just vocalizations—the "tra la la" of contemporary vocal music; they might be some of the earliest attempts at singing.
I was told repeatedly that there are four classes of songs, and only four. The mang-ay-u-wĕng′, the laborer’s song, is sung in the field and trail. The mang-ay-yĕng′ is said to be the class of songs rendered at all ceremonies, though I believe the doleful funeral songs are of another class. The mang-ay-lu′-kay and the tĭng-ao′ I know nothing of except in name.
I was told over and over that there are four types of songs, and only four. The mang-ay-u-wĕng′, the laborer's song, is sung in the fields and on the trails. The mang-ay-yĕng′ is said to be the type of songs performed at all ceremonies, though I think the sad funeral songs belong to a different category. I know nothing about the mang-ay-lu′-kay and the tĭng-ao′ except for their names.
Most of the songs seem serious. I never heard a mother or other person singing to a babe. However, boys and young men, friends with locked arms or with arms over shoulders, often sing happy songs as they walk along together. They often sing in “parts,” and the music Page 193produced by a tenor and a bass voice as they sing their parts in rhythm, and with very apparent appreciation of harmony, is fascinating and often very pleasing.
Most of the songs feel serious. I've never heard a mother or anyone else singing to a baby. However, boys and young men, with their arms linked or draped over each other's shoulders, often sing cheerful songs as they walk together. They frequently sing in “parts,” and the music Page 193created by a tenor and a bass voice singing their parts in sync, with a clear appreciation for harmony, is captivating and often quite enjoyable.
Dancing
The Bontoc Igorot dances in a circle, and he follows the circle contraclockwise. There is no dancing without gang′-sa music, and it is seldom that a man dances unless he plays a gang′-sa. The dance step is slower than the beats on the gang′-sa; there is one complete “step” to every full 4/4 count. At times the “step” is simply a high-stepping slow run, really a springing prance. Again it is a hitching movement with both feet close to the earth, and one foot behind the other. The line of dancers, well shown in Pls. CXXXI, CLI, and CLII, passes slowly around the circle, now and again following the leader in a spiral movement toward the center of the circle and then uncoiling backward from the center to the path. Now and again the line moves rapidly for half the distance of the circumference, and then slowly backs a short distance, and again it all but stops while the men stoop forward and crouch stealthily along as though in ambush, creeping on an enemy. In all this dancing there is perfect rhythm in music and movements. There is no singing or even talking—the dance is a serious but pleasurable pastime for those participating.
The Bontoc Igorot dancers move in a circle, going counterclockwise. There's no dance without the gang′-sa music, and it’s rare for a man to dance unless he’s playing a gang′-sa. The dance step is slower than the beats on the gang′-sa; each complete “step” matches one full 4/4 count. Sometimes the “step” is just a high-stepping slow run, almost like a springing prance. Other times, it involves a hitching movement with both feet close to the ground, one foot behind the other. The line of dancers, clearly shown in Pls. CXXXI, CLI, and CLII, gradually moves around the circle, occasionally spiraling inwards toward the center and then unwinding back out to the path. Every so often, the line speeds up for half the circumference and then slowly backs up a short distance, almost coming to a stop while the men lean forward and sneak along as if ambushing an enemy. Throughout the dancing, there's perfect rhythm between the music and movements. There’s no singing or talking—dancing is a serious but enjoyable activity for everyone involved.
As is shown also by the illustrations, the women dance. They throw their blankets about them and extend their arms, usually clutching tobacco leaves in either hand—which are offerings to the old men and which some old man frequently passes among them and collects—and they dance with less movement of the feet than do the men. Generally the toes scarcely leave the earth, though a few of the older women invariably dance with a high movement and backward pawing of one foot which throws the dust and gravel over all behind them. I have more than once seen the dance circle a cloud of dust raised by one pawing woman, and the people at the margin of the circle dodging the gravel thrown back, yet they only laughed and left the woman to pursue her peculiar and discomforting “step.” The dancing women are generally immediately outside the circle, and from them the rhythm spreads to the spectators until a score of women are dancing on their toes where they stand among the onlookers, and little girls everywhere are imitating their mothers. The rhythmic music is fascinating, and one always feels out of place standing stiff legged in heavy, hobnailed shoes among the pulsating, rhythmic crowd. Now and again a woman dances between two men of the line, forcing her way to the center of the circle. She is usually more spectacular than those about the margin, and frequently holds in her hand her camote stick or a ball of bark-fiber thread which she has spun Page 194for making skirts. I once saw such a dancer carry the long, heavy wooden pestle used in pounding out rice.
As shown in the illustrations, the women dance. They toss their blankets around and stretch out their arms, usually holding tobacco leaves in each hand—these are offerings to the elderly men, and an older man often moves among them to collect these offerings. The women dance with less foot movement than the men. Typically, their toes barely leave the ground, although some of the older women consistently dance with a high kick and a backward pawing of one ft, kicking up dust and gravel behind them. I've seen the dance create a cloud of dust from one woman’s pawing while spectators at the edge of the circle dodge the flying gravel, yet they just laughed and let her continue her unique and awkward “step.” The dancing women are usually right outside the circle, and their rhythm spreads to the onlookers until many women are dancing on their toes where they stand, with little girls everywhere mimicking their mothers. The rhythmic music is captivating, and it always feels uncomfortable to stand stiffly in heavy, hobnailed shoes among the lively, rhythmic crowd. Occasionally, a woman pushes her way between two men in the line to get to the center of the circle. She’s typically more eye-catching than those at the edge and often holds her camote stick or a ball of bark-fiber thread she spun Page 194 for making skirts. I once saw a dancer carrying a long, heavy wooden pestle used for pounding rice.
A few times I have seen men dance in the center of the circle somewhat as the women do, but with more movement, with a balancing and tilting of the body and especially of the arms, and with rapid trembling and quivering of the hands. The most spectacular dance is that of the man who dances in the circle brandishing a head-ax. He is shown in Pls. CLII and CLIII. At all times his movements are in perfect sympathy and rhythm with the music. He crouches around between the dancers brandishing his ax, he deftly all but cuts off a hand here, an arm or leg there, an ear yonder. He suddenly rushes forward and grinningly feigns cutting off a man’s head. He contorts himself in a ludicrous yet often fiendish manner. This dance represents the height of the dramatic as I have seen it in Igorot life. His is truly a mimetic dance. His colleague with the spear and shield, who sometimes dances on the outskirts of the circle, now charging a dancer and again retreating, also produces a true mimetic and dramatic spectacle. This is somewhat more than can be said of the dance of the women with the camote sticks, pestles, and spun thread. The women in no way “act”—they simply purposely present the implements or products of their labors, though in it all we see the real beginning of dramatic art.
A few times, I've seen men dance in the center of the circle somewhat like the women do, but with more movement, balancing and tilting their bodies, especially their arms, with rapid trembling and quivering of their hands. The most impressive dance is from the man who dances in the circle while swinging a head-ax. He is shown in Pls. CLII and CLIII. His movements are always perfectly in sync with the music. He crouches among the dancers, swinging his ax, deftly pretending to cut off a hand here, an arm or leg there, and an ear over there. He suddenly rushes forward, grinning as he pretends to cut off a man’s head. He contorts himself in a ridiculous yet often eerie way. This dance represents the peak of drama as I've seen it in Igorot life. His is truly a mimetic dance. His partner with the spear and shield, who sometimes dances on the edges of the circle, charges at a dancer and then retreats, also creates a genuine mimetic and dramatic spectacle. This is somewhat more than can be said of the dance of the women with the camote sticks, pestles, and spun thread. The women do not "act" in any way—they simply showcase the tools or products of their work, though in all of this, we see the real beginning of dramatic art.
Other areas, and other pueblos also, have different dances. In the Benguet area the musicians sit on the earth and play the gang′-sa and wooden drum while the dancers, a man and woman, pass back and forth before them. Each dances independently, though the woman follows the man. He is spectacular with from one to half a dozen blankets swinging from his shoulders, arms, and hands.
Other places, including different pueblos, have their own dances. In the Benguet area, the musicians sit on the ground and play the gang′-sa and wooden drum while a man and woman dance back and forth in front of them. Each dances separately, though the woman follows the man. He is impressive, with anywhere from one to six blankets swinging from his shoulders, arms, and hands.
Captain Chas. Nathorst, of Cervantes, has told me of a dance in Lepanto, believed by him to be a funeral dance, in which men stand abreast in a long line with arms on each other’s shoulders. In this position they drone and sway and occasionally paw the air with one foot. There is little movement, and what there is is sluggish and lifeless.
Captain Chas. Nathorst, from Cervantes, told me about a dance in Lepanto, which he believes to be a funeral dance. In this dance, men stand together in a long line with their arms on each other’s shoulders. In this position, they drone and sway and sometimes tap the air with one ft. There’s not much movement, and what little there is feels slow and lifeless.
Games
Cockfighting is the Philippine sport. Almost everywhere the natives of the Archipelago have cockfights and horse races on holidays and Sundays. They are also greatly addicted to the sport of gambling. The Bontoc Igorot has none of the common pastimes or games of chance. This fact is remarkable, because the modern Malayan is such a gamester.
Cockfighting is the national sport of the Philippines. Almost everywhere in the Archipelago, the locals hold cockfights and horse races on holidays and Sundays. They are also very fond of gambling. The Bontoc Igorot doesn’t participate in the usual pastimes or games of chance. This is quite notable, as modern Malaysians are typically big gamblers.
Only in toil, war, and numerous ceremonials does the Bontoc man work off his superfluous and emotional energy. One might naturally expect to find Jack a dull boy, but he is not. His daily round of toil seems quite sufficient to keep the steady accumulation of energy at a natural poise, and his head-hunting offers him the greatest game of skill and chance which primitive man has invented. Page 195
Only through hard work, fighting, and various ceremonies does the Bontoc man expend his excess emotional energy. One might think Jack would be a boring guy, but he's not. His daily labor is enough to balance the steady buildup of his energy, and his head-hunting provides him with the ultimate challenge of skill and luck that primitive people have come up with. Page 195
Formalities
The Igorot has almost no formalities, the “etiquette” which one can recognize as binding “form.” When the American came to the Islands he found the Christians exceedingly polite. The men always removed their hats when they met him, the women always spoke respectfully, and some tried to kiss his hand. Every house, its contents and occupants, to which he might go was his to do with as he chose. Such characteristics, however, seem not to belong to the primitive Malayan. The Igorot meets you face to face and acts as though he considers himself your equal—both you and he are men—and he meets his fellows the same way.
The Igorot has almost no formalities; the "etiquette" that can be seen as a binding "form" is minimal. When Americans arrived in the Islands, they found the Christians to be extremely polite. The men always took off their hats when they met him, the women always spoke respectfully, and some even tried to kiss his hand. Every house, along with its contents and occupants, was open for him to interact with as he pleased. However, these traits don’t seem to apply to the primitive Malayan. The Igorot approaches you directly and acts as if he considers himself your equal—both of you are men—and he interacts with his peers in the same way.
When Igorot meet they do not greet each other with words, as most modern people do. As an Igorot expressed it to me they are “all same dog” when they meet. Sometimes, however, when they part, in passing each other on the trial, one asks where the other is going.
When Igorot meet, they don't greet each other with words like most people do today. As one Igorot explained to me, they are “all the same dog” when they meet. However, sometimes when they part and pass each other on the trail, one will ask where the other is going.
The person with a load has the right of way in the trail, and others stand aside as best they can.
The person carrying a load has the right of way on the trail, and others move aside as best they can.
There is commonly no greeting when a person comes to one’s house, nor is there a greeting between members of a family when one returns home after an absence even of a week or more.
There is usually no greeting when someone arrives at someone's house, nor is there a greeting between family members when one returns home after being away for a week or more.
Children address their mothers as “I′-na,” their word for mother, and address their father as “A′-ma,” their word for father. They do this throughout life.
Children call their mothers “I′-na,” their term for mom, and their fathers “A′-ma,” their term for dad. They continue this throughout their lives.
Igorot do not kiss or have other formal physical expression to show affection between friends or relatives. Mothers do not kiss their babes even.
Igorots don’t kiss or have any other formal way to show affection between friends or family. Mothers don’t even kiss their babies.
The Igorot has no formal or common expression of thankfulness. Whatever gratitude he feels must be taken for granted, as he never expresses it in words.
The Igorot doesn't have a formal or common way to express thanks. Any gratitude he feels is assumed, as he never puts it into words.
When an Igorot desires to beckon a person to him he, in common with the other Malayans of the Archipelago, extends his arm toward the person with the hand held prone, not supine as is the custom in America, and closes the hand, also giving a slight inward movement of the hand at the wrist. This manner of beckoning is universal in Luzon.
When an Igorot wants to get someone’s attention, he, like other Malayans in the Archipelago, extends his arm towards the person with his palm facing down, not up like the custom in America, and then closes his hand while also making a slight inward movement of the wrist. This way of signaling is common throughout Luzon.
The hand is almost never used to point a direction. Instead, the head is extended in the direction indicated—not with a nod, but with a thrusting forward of the face and a protruding of the open lips; it is a true lip gesture. I have seen it practically everywhere in the Islands, among pagans, Mohammedans, and Christians.
The hand is rarely used to point a direction. Instead, the head is extended toward the indicated direction—not with a nod, but by thrusting the face forward and sticking out the open lips; it's a genuine lip gesture. I've seen it almost everywhere in the Islands, among pagans, Muslims, and Christians.
Chapter VIII
Religion
Spirit belief
The basis of Igorot religion is every man’s belief in the spirit world—the animism found widespread among primitive peoples. It is the belief in the ever-present, ever-watchful a-ni′-to, or spirit of the dead, who has all power for good or evil, even for life or death. In this world of spirits the Igorot is born and lives; there he constantly entreats, seeks to appease, and to cajole; in a mild way he threatens, and he always tries to avert; and there at last he surrenders to the more than matchful spirits, whose numbers he joins, and whose powers he acquires.
The foundation of Igorot religion is every person's belief in the spirit world—animism that is common among many indigenous peoples. It revolves around the belief in the ever-present, always-watching a-ni′-to, or spirit of the dead, who holds the power for both good and evil, even for life and death. In this spirit world, the Igorot is born and lives; there, he constantly prays, seeks to appease, and flatters; he mildly threatens and always tries to ward off misfortune; ultimately, he surrenders to the more powerful spirits, joining their ranks and gaining their powers.
All things have an invisible existence as well as a visible, material one. The Igorot does not explain the existence of earth, water, fire, vegetation, and animals in invisible form, but man’s invisible form, man’s spirit, is his speech. During the life of a person his spirit is called “ta′-ko.” After death the spirit receives a new name, though its nature is unchanged, and it goes about in a body invisible to the eye of man yet unchanged in appearance from that of the living person. There seems to be no idea of future rewards or punishments, though they say a bad a-ni′-to is sometimes driven away from the others.
All things have both an invisible existence and a visible, physical one. The Igorot doesn’t explain how earth, water, fire, plants, and animals exist in an invisible form, but a person’s invisible form, or spirit, is expressed through their speech. While someone is alive, their spirit is called “ta′-ko.” After death, the spirit gets a new name, but its essence remains the same, and it moves around in a body invisible to human eyes, yet it looks the same as the living person. There doesn’t seem to be a concept of future rewards or punishments, though they say a bad a-ni′-to is sometimes cast away from the others.
The spirit of all dead persons is called “a-ni′-to”—this is the general name for the soul of the dead. However, the spirits of certain dead have a specific name. Pĭn-tĕng′ is the name of the a-ni′-to of a beheaded person; wul-wul is the name of the a-ni′-to of deaf and dumb persons—it is evidently an onomatopoetic word. And wong-ong is the name of the a-ni′-to of an insane person. Fu-ta-tu is a bad a-ni′-to, or the name applied to the a-ni′-to which is supposed to be ostracized from respectable a-ni′-to society.
The spirit of all deceased individuals is referred to as “a-ni′-to”—this is the general term for the soul of the dead. However, the spirits of certain deceased individuals have specific names. Pĭn-tĕng′ is the term for the a-ni′-to of someone who has been beheaded; wul-wul is the name for the a-ni′-to of deaf and mute individuals—this is clearly an onomatopoeic word. And wong-ong is the term for the a-ni′-to of a person who is insane. Fu-ta-tu is a negative a-ni′-to, or the name given to the a-ni′-to believed to be excluded from respectable a-ni′-to society.
Besides these various forms of a-ni′-to or spirits, the body itself is also sometimes supposed to have an existence after death. Li-mum′ is the name of the spiritual form of the human body. Li-mum′ is seen at times in the pueblo and frequently enters habitations, but it is said never to cause death or accident. Li-mum′ may best be translated by the English term “ghost,” although he has a definite function ascribed to the rather fiendish “nightmare”—that of sitting heavily on the breast and stomach of a sleeper. Page 197
Besides these various forms of a-ni′-to or spirits, the body itself is also believed to exist after death. Li-mum′ is the name for the spiritual form of the human body. Li-mum′ can sometimes be seen in the pueblo and often enters homes, but it is said to never cause death or accidents. Li-mum′ is best translated as “ghost” in English, although it has a specific role similar to the more malevolent “nightmare”—that of sitting heavily on the chest and stomach of a sleeper. Page 197
The ta′-ko, the soul of the living man, is a faithful servant of man, and, though accustomed to leave the body at times, it brings to the person the knowledge of the unseen spirit life in which the Igorot constantly lives. In other words, the people, especially the old men, dream dreams and see visions, and these form the meshes of the net which has caught here and there stray or apparently related facts from which the Igorot constructs much of his belief in spirit life.
The ta'ko, the soul of a living person, is a loyal companion, and while it sometimes leaves the body, it connects the individual to the knowledge of the unseen spiritual life that the Igorot always experiences. In simpler terms, the people, especially the elders, have dreams and visions, which create a web of connections that capture various seemingly related facts, helping the Igorot build much of their belief in the spirit world.
The immediate surroundings of every Igorot group is the home of the a-ni′-to of departed members of the group, though they do not usually live in the pueblo itself. Their dwellings, sementeras, pigs, chickens, and carabaos—in fact, all the possessions the living had—are scattered about in spirit form, in the neighboring mountains. There the great hosts of the a-ni′-to live, and there they reproduce, in spirit form, the life of the living. They construct and live in dwellings, build and cultivate sementeras, marry, and even bear children; and eventually, some of them, at least, die or change their forms again. The Igorot do not say how long an a-ni′-to lives, and they have not tried to answer the question of the final disposition of a-ni′-to, but in various ceremonials a-ni′-to of several generations of ancestors are invited to the family feast, so the Igorot does not believe that the a-ni′-to ceases, as an a-ni′-to, in what would be the lifetime of a person.
The immediate surroundings of every Igorot group is the home of the a-ni′-to of passed members of the group, although they typically don’t reside in the town itself. Their homes, farming fields, pigs, chickens, and water buffaloes—in fact, all the belongings of the living—are scattered in spirit form across the nearby mountains. There, the large community of a-ni′-to exists, and they recreate the lives of the living in spirit. They build and live in houses, farm their fields, get married, and even have children; eventually, some of them, at least, die or change their forms again. The Igorot don’t specify how long an a-ni′-to lives, nor have they attempted to address the question of what happens to a-ni′-to in the end, but during various ceremonies, a-ni′-to from several generations of ancestors are invited to the family feast, indicating that the Igorot do not believe that a-ni′-to cease to exist, as an a-ni′-to, within what would be a person’s lifetime.
When an a-ni′-to dies or changes its form it may become a snake—and the Igorot never kills a snake, except if it bothers about his dwelling; or it may become a rock—there is one such a-ni′-to rock on the mountain horizon north of Bontoc; but the most common form for a dead a-ni′-to to take is li′-fa, the phosphorescent glow in the dead wood of the mountains. Why or how these various changes occur the Igorot does not understand.
When an a-ni'to dies or changes its form, it might turn into a snake—and the Igorot never kills a snake, unless it causes trouble near their home; or it might transform into a rock—there's a famous a-ni'to rock on the mountain horizon north of Bontoc. However, the most common form a dead a-ni'to takes is li-fa, the glowing light found in dead wood in the mountains. The Igorot doesn’t really understand why or how these different changes happen.
In many respects the dreamer has seen the a-ni′-to world in great detail. He has seen that a-ni′-to are rich or poor, old or young, as were the persons at death, and yet there is progression, such as birth, marriage, old age, and death. Each man seems to know in what part of the mountains his a-ni′-to will dwell, because some one of his ancestors is known to inhabit a particular place, and where one ancestor is there the children go to be with him. This does not refer to desirability of location, but simply to physical location—as in the mountain north of Bontoc, or in one to the east or south.
In many ways, the dreamer has experienced the a-ni′-to world in great detail. He has witnessed that a-ni′-to can be rich or poor, old or young, just like they were at the time of death, and yet there is a sense of progression, including birth, marriage, old age, and death. Each person seems to know where in the mountains their a-ni′-to will reside because one of their ancestors is known to live in a specific location, and where an ancestor is found, the descendants go to join them. This isn’t about the desirability of the location, but rather about the physical place—like in the mountain north of Bontoc, or in one to the east or south.
As was stated in a previous chapter, with the one exception of toothache, all injuries, diseases, and deaths are caused directly by a-ni′-to. In certain ceremonies the ancestral a-ni′-to, are urged to care for living descendants, to protect them from a-ni′-to that seek to harm—and children are named after their dead ancestors, so they may be known and receive protection. In the pueblo, the sementeras, and the mountains one knows he is always surrounded by a-ni′-to. They are ever ready to trip one up, to push him off the high stone sementera dikes Page 198or to visit him with disease. When one walks alone in the mountain trail he is often aware that an a-ni′-to walks close beside him; he feels his hair creeping on his scalp, he says, and thus he knows of the a-ni′-to’s presence. The Igorot has a particular kind of spear, the sinalawitan, having two or more pairs of barbs, of which the a-ni′-to is afraid; so when a man goes alone in the mountains with the sinalawitan he is safer from a-ni′-to than he is with any other spear.
As mentioned in a previous chapter, with the exception of toothaches, all injuries, illnesses, and deaths are directly caused by a-ni′-to. In certain ceremonies, the ancestral a-ni′-to are called upon to look after living descendants and protect them from a-ni′-to that intend to cause harm—and children are named after their deceased ancestors so they may be recognized and receive protection. In the pueblo, the sementeras, and the mountains, one knows they are always surrounded by a-ni′-to. They are always ready to trip someone, push them off the high stone sementera dikes Page 198, or visit them with illness. When someone walks alone on a mountain trail, they often feel that an a-ni′-to is walking closely beside them; they say they can feel their hair standing on end, which signals the a-ni′-to’s presence. The Igorot has a special type of spear called the sinalawitan, which has two or more pairs of barbs that a-ni′-to fear; so when a person goes into the mountains alone with the sinalawitan, they are safer from a-ni′-to than they would be with any other spear.
The Igorot does not say that the entire spirit world, except his relatives, is against him, and he does not blame the spirits for the evils they inflict on him—it is the way things are—but he acts as though all are his enemies, and he often entreats them to visit their destruction on other pueblos. It is safe to say that one feast is held daily in Bontoc by some family to appease or win the good will of some a-ni′-to.
The Igorot doesn’t claim that the entire spirit world, except for his relatives, is against him, and he doesn’t blame the spirits for the misfortunes they bring upon him—it’s just how things are—but he behaves as if they are all his enemies, and he frequently asks them to direct their wrath toward other villages. It’s safe to say that one family in Bontoc holds a feast every day to appease or gain the favor of some a-ni′-to.
At death the spirit of a beheaded person, the pĭn-tĕng′, goes above to chayya, the sky. The old men are very emphatic in this belief. They always point to the surrounding mountains as the home of the a-ni′-to, but straight above to chayya, the sky, as the home of the spirit of the beheaded. The old men say the pĭn-tĕng′ has a head of flames. There in the sky the pĭn-tĕng′ repeat the life of those living in the pueblo. They till the soil and they marry, but the society is exclusive—there are none there except those who lost their heads to the enemy.
At death, the spirit of a beheaded person, the pĭn-tĕng′, rises up to chayya, the sky. The elders strongly believe in this. They always indicate the surrounding mountains as the home of the a-ni′-to, but point directly above to chayya, the sky, as the place for the spirit of the beheaded. The elders say that the pĭn-tĕng′ has a head of flames. There in the sky, the pĭn-tĕng′ relives the lives of those still living in the pueblo. They farm the land and marry, but the society is exclusive—only those who lost their heads to the enemy are there.
The pĭn-tĕng′ is responsible for the death of every person who loses his head. He puts murder in the minds of all men who are to be successful in taking heads. He also sees the outrages of warfare, and visits vengeance on those who kill babes and small children.
The pĭn-tĕng′ is responsible for the death of everyone who loses their head. He plants the idea of murder in the minds of all men who are meant to be successful in taking heads. He also witnesses the horrors of war and brings retribution on those who kill babies and small children.
In his relations with the unseen spirit world the Igorot has certain visible, material friends that assist him by warnings of good and evil. When a chicken is killed its gall is examined, and, if found to be dark colored, all is well; if it is light, he is warned of some pending evil in spirit form. Snakes, rats, crows, falling stones, crumbling earth, and the small reddish-brown omen bird, i′-chu, all warn the Igorot of pending evil.
In his connection with the unseen spirit world, the Igorot has specific visible, tangible friends that help him by giving warnings about good and evil. When a chicken is killed, its gall is checked, and if it’s dark, everything is fine; if it’s light, he is warned of some upcoming danger in spirit form. Snakes, rats, crows, falling stones, crumbling earth, and the small reddish-brown omen bird, i′-chu, all alert the Igorot to impending trouble.
Exorcist
Since the anito is the cause of all bodily afflictions the chief function of the person who battles for the health of the afflicted is that of the exorcist, rather than that of the therapeutist.
Since the anito is responsible for all physical ailments, the main role of the person who fights for the health of the sick is more like that of an exorcist than that of a healer.
Many old men and women, known as “in-sûp-âk′,” are considered more or less successful in urging the offending anito to leave the sick. Their formula is simple. They place themselves near the afflicted part, usually with the hand stroking it, or at least touching it, and say, “Anito, who makes this person sick, go away.” This they repeat over and over again, mumbling low, and frequently exhaling the breath to assist the departure of the anito—just as, they say, one blows away the dust; but the exhalation is an open-mouthed outbreathing, and not a forceful blowing. One of our house boys came home from a trip to a neighboring Page 199pueblo with a bad stone bruise for which an anito was responsible. For four days he faithfully submitted to flaxseed poultices, but on the fifth day we found a woman in-sûp-âk′ at her professional task in the kitchen. She held the sore foot in her lap, and stroked it; she murmured to the anito to go away; she bent low over the foot, and about a dozen times she well feigned vomiting, and each time she spat out a large amount of saliva. At no time could purposeful exhalations be detected, and no explanation of her feigned vomiting could be gained. It is not improbable that when she bent over the foot she was supposed to be inhaling or swallowing the anito which she later sought to cast from her. In half an hour she succeeded in “removing” the offender, but the foot was “sick” for four days longer, or until the deep-seated bruise discharged through a scalpel opening. The woman unquestionably succeeded in relieving the boy’s mind.
Many older men and women, known as “in-sûp-âk′,” are seen as somewhat successful in getting rid of the offending anito that's causing illness. Their approach is straightforward. They position themselves near the affected area, usually stroking it or at least touching it, and say, “Anito, who makes this person sick, go away.” They repeat this over and over in a low mumble, often exhaling as if to help the anito leave—similar to how one would blow dust away; however, the exhalation is a gentle breath, not a strong blow. One of our house boys returned from a trip to a nearby Page 199pueblo with a painful stone bruise caused by an anito. For four days he diligently used flaxseed poultices, but on the fifth day, we found a woman in-sûp-âk′ performing her ritual in the kitchen. She cradled the sore foot in her lap and stroked it; she quietly urged the anito to leave; she bent low over the foot and pretended to vomit about a dozen times, each time spitting out a significant amount of saliva. At no point could any purposeful exhalations be noticed, and we could not understand her feigned vomiting. It’s possible that when she leaned over the foot, she was meant to be inhaling or swallowing the anito she was trying to expel later. In half an hour, she claimed to have “removed” the offender, but the boy's foot remained “sick” for four more days, until the deep bruise finally drained through a scalpel incision. The woman certainly succeeded in easing the boy’s mind.
When a person is ill at his home he sends for an in-sûp-âk′, who receives for a professional visit two manojos of palay, or two-fifths of a laborer’s daily wage. In-sûp-âk′ are not appointed or otherwise created by the people, as are most of the public servants. They are notified in a dream that they are to be in-sûp-âk′.
When someone is sick at home, they call for an in-sûp-âk′, who gets paid two bunches of palay, or two-fifths of a laborer’s daily wage, for a professional visit. In-sûp-âk′ aren't chosen or assigned by the people like most public servants. They receive a message in a dream that tells them they are meant to be in-sûp-âk′.
As compared with the medicine man of some primitive peoples the in-sûp-âk′ is a beneficial force to the sick. The methods are all quiet and gentle; there is none of the hubbub or noise found in the Indian lodge—the body is not exhausted, the mind distracted, or the nerves racked. In a positive way the sufferer’s mind receives comfort and relief when the anito is “removed,” and in most cases probably temporary, often permanent, physical relief results from the stroking and rubbing.
As compared to the medicine man of some primitive cultures, the in-sûp-âk′ is a positive influence for the sick. The methods used are calm and gentle; there's none of the chaos or noise typical in an Indian lodge—the body isn't worn out, the mind isn't distracted, and the nerves aren't strained. In a beneficial way, the patient's mind finds comfort and relief when the anito is “removed,” and in many cases, likely temporary but sometimes permanent, physical relief comes from the stroking and rubbing.
The man or woman of each household acts as mediator between any sick member of the family and the offending anito. There are several of these household ceremonials performed to benefit the afflicted.
The man or woman of each household acts as the mediator between any sick family member and the offending spirit. There are several household rituals performed to help the afflicted.
If one was taken ill or was injured at any particular place in the mountains near the pueblo, the one in charge of the ceremony goes to that place with a live chicken in a basket, a small amount of basi (a native fermented drink), and usually a little rice, and, pointing with a stick in various directions, says the Wa-chao′-wad or Ay′-ug si a-fi′-ĭk ceremony—the ceremony of calling the soul. It is as follows:
If someone got sick or was injured at any location in the mountains near the pueblo, the person in charge of the ceremony would go to that spot with a live chicken in a basket, a small amount of basi (a local fermented drink), and usually a bit of rice. They would then point with a stick in different directions and perform the Wa-chao′-wad or Ay′-ug si a-fi′-ĭk ceremony—the ceremony of calling the soul. It goes like this:
“A-li-ka′ ab a-fi′-ĭk Ba-long′-long en-ta-ko′ ĭs a′-fong sang′-fu.” The translation is: “Come, soul of Ba-long′-long; come with us to the house to feast.” The belief is that the person’s spirit is being enticed and drawn away by an anito. If it is not called back shortly, it will depart permanently.
“A-li-ka′ ab a-fi′-ĭk Ba-long′-long en-ta-ko′ ĭs a′-fong sang′-fu.” The translation is: “Come, spirit of Ba-long′-long; come with us to the house to feast.” The belief is that the person’s spirit is being lured away by an anito. If it isn’t called back soon, it will leave for good.
The following ceremony, called “ka-taol′,” is said near the river, as the other is in the mountains:
The following ceremony, called “ka-taol′,” takes place near the river, while the other happens in the mountains:
“A-li-ka′ ta-ĕn-ta-ko ĭs a′-fong ta-ko′ tay la-tĭng′ ĭs′-na.” Freely translated this is: “Come, come with us into the house, because it is cold here.” Page 200
“Come, come with us into the house, because it’s cold here.” Page 200
A common sight in the Igorot pueblo or in the trails leading out is a man or woman, more frequently the latter, carrying the small chicken basket, the tube of basi, and the short stick, going to the river or the mountains to perform this ceremony for the sick.
A typical scene in the Igorot village or on the trails leading out is a man or woman, more often the latter, carrying a small chicken basket, a tube of basi, and a short stick, heading to the river or the mountains to carry out this ceremony for the sick.
After either of these ceremonies the person returns to the dwelling, kills, cooks, and, with other members of the family, eats the chicken.
After either of these ceremonies, the person goes back to the home, kills, cooks, and, along with other family members, eats the chicken.
For those very ill and apparently about to die there is another ceremony, called “a′-fat,” and it never fails in its object, they affirm—the afflicted always recovers. Property equal to a full year’s wages is taken outside the pueblo to the spot where the affliction was received, if it is known, and the departing soul is invited to return in exchange for the articles displayed. They take a large hog which is killed where the ceremony is performed; they take also a large blue-figured blanket—the finest blanket that comes to the pueblo—a battle-ax and spear, a large pot of “preserved” meat, the much-prized woman’s bustle-like girdle, and, last, a live chicken. When the hog is killed the person in charge of the ceremony says: “Come back, soul of the afflicted, in trade for these things.”
For those who are very sick and seem close to death, there's another ceremony called “a′-fat,” and they claim it never fails—the person always recovers. They take property worth a full year’s wages outside the pueblo to the spot where the sickness started, if they know it, and invite the departing soul to return in exchange for the items displayed. They bring a large hog, which is slaughtered where the ceremony takes place; they also have a large blue-patterned blanket—the finest blanket available in the pueblo—a battle-ax and spear, a big pot of preserved meat, the highly prized woman’s girdle, and finally, a live chicken. When the hog is killed, the person leading the ceremony says: “Come back, soul of the afflicted, in exchange for these things.”
All then return to the sick person’s dwelling, taking with them the possessions just offered to the soul. At the house they cook the hog, and all eat of it; as those who assisted in the ceremony go to their own dwellings they carry each a dish of the cooked pork.
All then return to the sick person's home, bringing with them the items just presented for the soul. At the house, they cook the pig, and everyone eats from it; as those who helped with the ceremony go back to their own homes, they each take a dish of the cooked pork.
The next day, since the afflicted person does not die, they have another ceremony, called “mang-mang,” in the house of the sick. A chicken is killed, and the following ceremonial is spoken from the center of the house:
The next day, since the affected person hasn’t died, they hold another ceremony called “mang-mang” in the sick person's home. A chicken is killed, and the following ceremony is performed from the center of the house:
“The sick person is now well. May the food become abundant; may the chickens, pigs, and rice fruit heads be large. Bring the battle-ax to guard the door. Bring the winnowing tray to serve the food; and bring the wisp of palay straw to sweep away the many words spoken near us.”
“The sick person is now healthy. May the food be plentiful; may the chickens, pigs, and rice crops be bountiful. Bring the battle-ax to protect the entrance. Bring the winnowing tray to serve the food; and bring the bundle of palay straw to sweep away the many words spoken around us.”
For certain sick persons no ceremony is given for recovery. They are those who are stricken with death, and the Igorot claims to know a fatal affliction when it comes.
For certain sick people, no ceremony is held for recovery. They are those who are nearing death, and the Igorot believes he can recognize a deadly illness when it appears.
Lumawig, the Supreme Being
The Igorot has personified the forces of nature. The personification has become a single person, and to-day this person is one god, Lu-ma′-wĭg. Over all, and eternal, so far as the Igorot understands, is Lu-ma′-wĭg—Lu-ma′-wĭg, who had a part in the beginning of all things; who came as a man to help the survivors and perpetuators of Bontoc; who later came as a man to teach the people whom he had befriended, and who still lives to care for them. Lu-ma′-wĭg is the greatest of spirits, dwelling above in chayya, the sky. All prayers for fruitage and increase—of men, of animals, and of crops—all prayers for deliverance Page 201from the fierce forces of the physical world are made to him; and once each month the pa′-tay ceremony, entreating Lu-ma′-wĭg for fruitage and health, is performed for the pueblo group by an hereditary class of men called “pa′-tay—a priesthood in process of development. Throughout the Bontoc culture area Lu-ma′-wĭg, otherwise known but less frequently spoken of as Fu′-ni and Kam-bun′-yan, is the supreme being. Scheerer says the Benguet Igorot call their “god” Ka-bu-ni′-an—the same road as Kam-bun′-yan.
The Igorot has personified the forces of nature. This personification has become a single figure, and today this figure is one god, Lu-ma′-wĭg. Lu-ma′-wĭg is seen as eternal and all-encompassing, as far as the Igorot understands—Lu-ma′-wĭg, who played a role in the beginning of everything; who came as a man to help the survivors and keepers of Bontoc; who later returned as a man to teach the people he had befriended, and who still exists to watch over them. Lu-ma′-wĭg is the greatest of spirits, residing above in chayya, the sky. All prayers for growth and abundance—of people, animals, and crops—along with prayers for protection from the harsh forces of the physical world, are directed to him. Once a month, the pa′-tay ceremony, asking Lu-ma′-wĭg for growth and health, is performed for the community by a hereditary group of men called “pa′-tay”—a priesthood that is evolving. Throughout the Bontoc culture area, Lu-ma′-wĭg, also known but less often referred to as Fu′-ni and Kam-bun′-yan, is the supreme being. Scheerer mentions that the Benguet Igorot refer to their “god” as Ka-bu-ni′-an—the same name used for Kam-bun′-yan.
In the beginning of all things Lu-ma′-wĭg had a part. The Igorot does not know how or why it is so, but he says that Lu-ma′-wĭg gave the earth with all its characteristics, the water in its various manifestations, the people, all animals, and all vegetation. To-day he is the force in all these things, as he always has been.
In the beginning of everything, Lu-ma′-wĭg played a role. The Igorot may not understand how or why this is the case, but they believe that Lu-ma′-wĭg created the earth with all its features, the water in all its forms, people, all animals, and all plants. Today, he is the driving force behind all these things, just as he always has been.
Once, in the early days, the lower lands about Bontoc were covered with water. Lu-ma′-wĭg saw two young people on top of Mount Po′-kis, north of Bontoc. They were Fa-tang′-a and his sister Fu′-kan. They were without fire, as all the fires of Bontoc were put out by the water. Lu-ma′-wĭg told them to wait while he went quickly to Mount Ka-lo-wi′-tan, south of Bontoc, for fire. When he returned Fu′-kan was heavy with child. Lu-ma′-wĭg left them, going above as a bird flies. Soon the child was born, the water subsided in Bontoc pueblo, and Fa-tang′-a with his sister and her babe returned to the pueblo. Children came to the household rapidly and in great numbers. Generation followed generation, and the people increased wonderfully.
Once, in the early days, the lowlands around Bontoc were flooded. Lu-ma′-wĭg saw two young people on top of Mount Po′-kis, north of Bontoc. They were Fa-tang′-a and his sister Fu′-kan. They had no fire because all the fires in Bontoc were extinguished by the water. Lu-ma′-wĭg told them to wait while he quickly went to Mount Ka-lo-wi′-tan, south of Bontoc, to get fire. When he returned, Fu′-kan was heavily pregnant. Lu-ma′-wĭg left them, going straight up like a bird flies. Soon the child was born, the water receded in Bontoc pueblo, and Fa-tang′-a, his sister, and her baby returned to the pueblo. Children came to the household quickly and in great numbers. Generations followed one after another, and the population grew tremendously.
After a time Lu-ma′-wĭg decided to come to help and teach the Igorot. He first stopped on Ka-lo-wi′-tan Mountain, and from there looked over the young women of Sabangan, searching for a desirable wife, but he was not pleased with the girls of Sabangan because they had short hair. He next visited Alap, but the young women of that pueblo were sickly; so he came on to Tulubin. There the marriageable girls were afflicted with goiter. He next stopped at Bontoc, where he saw two young women, sisters, in a garden. Lu-ma′-wĭg came to them and sat down. Presently he asked why they did not go to the house. They answered that they must work; they were gathering beans. Lu-ma′-wĭg was pleased with this, so he picked one bean of each variety, tossed them into the baskets—when presently the baskets were filled to the rim. He married Fu′-kan, the younger of the two industrious sisters, and namesake of the mother of the people of Bontoc.
After a while, Lu-ma′-wĭg decided to come and help the Igorot. He first stopped at Ka-lo-wi′-tan Mountain, and from there, he looked over the young women of Sabangan, searching for a suitable wife. However, he wasn’t impressed with the girls of Sabangan because they had short hair. He then visited Alap, but the young women of that village were sickly, so he moved on to Tulubin. There, the marriageable girls had goiter. He next stopped at Bontoc, where he saw two sisters in a garden. Lu-ma′-wĭg approached them and sat down. Soon, he asked why they weren’t in the house. They replied that they had to work, as they were gathering beans. Lu-ma′-wĭg found this appealing, so he picked one bean of each variety and tossed them into the baskets—before long, the baskets were filled to the brim. He married Fu′-kan, the younger of the two hardworking sisters, who shared the same name as the mother of the people of Bontoc.
After marriage he lived at Chao′-wi, in the present ato of Sigichan, near the center of Bontoc pueblo. The large, flat stones which were once part of Lu-ma′-wĭg’s dwelling are still lying in position, and are shown in Pl. CLIII.
After getting married, he lived in Chao′-wi, in what is now the area of Sigichan, near the center of Bontoc pueblo. The large, flat stones that were once part of Lu-ma′-wĭg’s home are still in place and are shown in Pl. CLIII.
Lu-ma′-wĭg at times exhibited his marvelous powers. They say he could take a small chicken, feed it a few grains of rice, and in an Page 202hour it would be full grown. He could fill a basket with rice in a very few moments, simply by putting in a handful of kernels. He could cut a stick of wood in the mountains, and with one hand toss it to his dwelling in the pueblo. Once when out in I-shil′ Mountains northeast of Bontoc, Fa-tang′-a, the brother-in-law of Lu-ma′-wĭg, said to him, “Oh, you of no value! Here we are without water to drink. Why do you not give us water?” Lu-ma′-wĭg said nothing, but he turned and thrust his spear in the side of the mountain. As he withdrew the weapon a small stream of water issued from the opening. Fa-tang′-a started to drink, but Lu-ma′-wĭg said, “Wait; the others first; you last.” When it came Fa-tang′-a’s turn to drink, Lu-ma′-wĭg put his hand on him as he drank and pushed him solidly into the mountain. He became a rock, and the water passed through him. Several of the old men of Bontoc have seen this rock, now broken by others fallen on it from above, but the stream of water still flows on the thirsty mountain.
Lu-ma′-wĭg sometimes showed off his incredible powers. People say he could take a small chicken, feed it a few grains of rice, and within an Page 202hour, it would be fully grown. He could fill a basket with rice in just moments by tossing in a handful of kernels. He could chop a stick of wood in the mountains and, using just one hand, throw it back to his home in the pueblo. Once, while out in the I-shil′ Mountains northeast of Bontoc, Fa-tang′-a, Lu-ma′-wĭg's brother-in-law, said to him, “Oh, you worthless one! Here we are without water to drink. Why don’t you give us some water?” Lu-ma′-wĭg didn’t say anything, but he turned and plunged his spear into the side of the mountain. When he pulled the spear out, a small stream of water flowed from the opening. Fa-tang′-a started to drink, but Lu-ma′-wĭg said, “Wait; let the others go first; you’re last.” When it was finally Fa-tang′-a’s turn to drink, Lu-ma′-wĭg placed his hand on him as he drank and pushed him firmly into the mountain. He turned to stone, and the water continued to flow through him. Several of the older men from Bontoc have seen this rock, now cracked by other stones that have fallen on it, but the stream of water still flows down the thirsty mountain.
In an isolated garden, called “fĭl-lang′,” now in ato Chakong, Lu-ma′-wĭg taught Bontoc how best to plant, cultivate, and garner her various agricultural products. Fĭl-lang′ to-day is a unique little sementera. It is the only garden spot within the pueblo containing water. The pueblo is so situated that irrigating water can not be run into it, but throughout the dry season of 1903—the dryest for years in Bontoc—there was water in at least a fourth of this little garden. There is evidently a very small, but perpetual spring within the plat. Taro now occupies the garden and is weeded and gathered by Na-wĭt′, an old man chosen by the old men of the pueblo for this office. Na-wĭt′ maintains and the Igorot believe that the vegetable springs up without planting. As the watering of fĭl-lang′ is through the special dispensation of Lu-ma′-wĭg, so the taro left by him in his garden school received from him a peculiar lease of life—it is perpetual. The people claim that all other taro beds must be planted annually.
In an isolated garden called “fĭl-lang′,” now in ato Chakong, Lu-ma′-wĭg taught Bontoc how to best plant, cultivate, and harvest her various crops. Fĭl-lang′ today is a unique little garden. It’s the only spot in the pueblo with water. The pueblo is situated in such a way that irrigation water can't be brought in, but during the dry season of 1903—the driest in years for Bontoc—there was water in at least a quarter of this little garden. There’s clearly a small, but constant spring within the area. Taro now grows in the garden and is tended to and harvested by Na-wĭt′, an old man chosen by the elders of the pueblo for this role. Na-wĭt′ takes care of it, and the Igorot believe that the vegetable grows without being planted. Just as the watering of fĭl-lang′ happens by the special favor of Lu-ma′-wĭg, the taro left by him in his garden school received a special kind of life from him—it’s everlasting. The people say that all other taro beds must be planted every year.
Lu-ma′-wĭg showed the people how to build the fawi and pabafunan, and with his help those of Lowingan and Sipaat were constructed. He also told them their purposes and uses. He gave the people names for many of the things about them; he also gave the pueblo its name.
Lu-ma′-wĭg taught the people how to build the fawi and pabafunan, and with his assistance, those from Lowingan and Sipaat were built. He also explained their purposes and uses. He named many of the things around them, and he gave the pueblo its name.
He gave them advice regarding conduct—a crude code of ethics. He told them not to lie, because good men do not care to associate with liars. He said they should not steal, but all people should take care to live good and honest lives. A man should have only one wife; if he had more, his life would soon be required of him. The home should be kept pure; the adulterer should not violate it; all should be as brothers.
He offered them guidance on behavior—a basic code of ethics. He advised them not to lie, as good people prefer not to be around liars. He emphasized that they shouldn't steal, but everyone should strive to live good and honest lives. A man should have only one wife; if he has more, his life will likely be in danger. The home should be kept sacred; the adulterer should not violate it; everyone should treat each other like family.
As has been previously said, the people of Bontoc claim that they did not go to war or kill before Lu-ma′-wĭg came. Page 203
As mentioned before, the people of Bontoc say that they did not go to war or kill before Lu-ma′-wĭg arrived. Page 203
They say no Igorot ever divorced a wife who bore him a child, yet they accuse Lu-ma′-wĭg of such conduct, but apparently seek to excuse the act by saying that at the time he was partially insane. Fu′-kan, Lu-ma′-wĭg’s wife, bore him several children. One day she spoke very disrespectfully to him. This change of attitude on her part somewhat unbalanced him, and he put her with two of her little boys in a large coffin, and set them afloat on the river. He securely fastened the cover of the coffin, and on either end tied a dog and a cock. The coffin floated downstream unobserved as far as Tinglayan. There the barking of the dog and the crowing of the cock attracted the attention of a man who rushed out into the river with his ax to secure such a fine lot of pitch-pine wood. When he struck his ax in the wood a voice called from within, “Don’t do that; I am here.” Then the man opened the coffin and saw the woman and children. The man said his wife was dead, and the woman asked whether he wanted her for a wife. He said he did, so she became his wife.
They say no Igorot has ever divorced a wife who bore him a child, yet they accuse Lu-ma′-wĭg of doing just that, but seem to excuse his actions by claiming he was partially insane at the time. Fu′-kan, Lu-ma′-wĭg’s wife, had several children with him. One day, she spoke to him very disrespectfully. This shift in her attitude upset him, and he placed her and two of their young boys in a large coffin and set it adrift on the river. He securely fastened the coffin’s lid and tied a dog and a rooster to each end. The coffin floated downstream unnoticed until it reached Tinglayan. There, the barking of the dog and the crowing of the rooster caught the attention of a man who hurried into the river with his ax to claim such a fine piece of pitch-pine wood. When he struck the wood with his ax, a voice called from inside, “Don’t do that; I am here.” The man opened the coffin and saw the woman and the children. The man mentioned that his wife was dead, and the woman asked if he wanted her as his wife. He said yes, so she became his wife.
After a time the children wanted to return to Bontoc to see their father. Before they started their mother instructed them to follow the main river, but when they arrived at the mouth of a tributary stream they became confused, and followed the river leading them to Kanyu. There they asked for their father, but the people killed them and cut them up. Presently they were alive again, and larger than before. They killed them again and again. After they had come to life seven times they were full-grown men; but the eighth time Kanyu killed them they remained dead. Bontoc went for their bodies, and told Kanyu that, because they killed the children of Lu-ma′-wĭg, their children would always be dying—and to-day Bontoc points to the fewness of the houses which make up Kanyu. The bodies were buried close to Bontoc on the west and northwest; scarcely were they interred when trees began to grow upon and about the graves—they were the transformed bodies of Lu-ma′-wĭg’s children. The Igorot never cut trees in the two small groves nearby the pueblo, but once a year they gather the fallen branches. They say that a Spaniard once started to cut one of the trees, but he had struck only a few blows when he was suddenly taken sick. His bowels bloated and swelled and he died in a few minutes.
After a while, the kids wanted to go back to Bontoc to see their dad. Before they left, their mom told them to follow the main river, but when they reached the mouth of a side stream, they got confused and followed the river that led them to Kanyu. There, they asked for their dad, but the people killed them and chopped them up. Soon, they came back to life, and they were bigger than before. They were killed again and again. After coming back to life seven times, they became full-grown men; but the eighth time Kanyu killed them, they stayed dead. Bontoc went to get their bodies and told Kanyu that, because they killed Lu-ma′-wĭg’s children, their own children would always die—and to this day, Bontoc points to the few houses that make up Kanyu. The bodies were buried close to Bontoc on the west and northwest; hardly had they been buried when trees started growing on and around the graves—they were the transformed bodies of Lu-ma′-wĭg’s children. The Igorot never cut trees in the two small groves near the village, but once a year they gather the fallen branches. They say that a Spaniard once tried to cut one of the trees, but after just a few blows, he suddenly got sick. His stomach bloated and swelled, and he died within minutes.
These two groves are called “Pa-pa-tay′” and “Pa-pa-tay′ ad So-kok′,” the latter one shown in Pl. CLIV. Each is said to be a man, but among some of the old men the one farthest to the north is now said to be a woman. The reason they assign for now calling one a woman is because it is situated lower down on the mountain than the other. They are held sacred, and the monthly religious ceremonial of patay is observed beneath their trees. Page 204
These two groves are called “Pa-pa-tay′” and “Pa-pa-tay′ ad So-kok′,” with the latter shown in Pl. CLIV. Each is said to represent a man, but some of the older men now claim that the one farther north is actually a woman. The reason they give for referring to one as a woman is because it is located lower on the mountain than the other. Both are considered sacred, and the monthly religious ceremony of patay is held beneath their trees. Page 204
It seems that Lu-ma′-wĭg soon became irritated and jealous, because Fu′-kan was the wife of another man, and he sent word forbidding her to leave her house. About this time the warriors of Tinglayan returned from a head-hunting expedition. When Fu′-kan heard their gongs and knew all the pueblo was dancing, she danced alone in the house. Soon those outside felt the ground trembling. They looked and saw that the house where Fu′-kan lived was trembling and swaying. The women hastened to unfortunate Fu′-kan and brought her out of the house. However, in coming out she had disobeyed Lu-ma′-wĭg, and shortly she died.
It seems that Lu-ma′-wĭg quickly became annoyed and jealous because Fu′-kan was married to another man, so he sent word forbidding her to leave her house. Around this time, the warriors of Tinglayan returned from a head-hunting expedition. When Fu′-kan heard their gongs and realized that the whole town was celebrating, she danced alone in her house. Soon, those outside felt the ground shaking. They looked and saw that the house where Fu′-kan lived was trembling and swaying. The women hurried to the unfortunate Fu′-kan and brought her out of the house. However, by coming out, she had disobeyed Lu-ma′-wĭg, and shortly after, she died.
Lu-ma′-wĭg’s work was ended. He took three of his children with him to Mount Po′-kĭs, on the northern horizon of Bontoc, and from there the four passed above into the sky as birds fly. His two other children wished to accompany him, but he denied them the request; and so they left Bontoc and journeyed westward to Loko (Ilokos Provinces) because, they said, if they remained, they would die. What became of these two children is not known; neither is it known whether those who went above are alive now; but Lu-ma′-wĭg is still alive in the sky and is still the friendly god of the Igorot, and is the force in all the things with which he originally had to do.
Lu-ma′-wĭg’s work was finished. He took three of his children with him to Mount Po′-kĭs, on the northern horizon of Bontoc, and from there the four ascended into the sky like birds. His two other children wanted to join him, but he turned them down. So, they left Bontoc and traveled west to Loko (Ilokos Provinces) because they felt that if they stayed, they would die. What happened to these two children is unknown; it’s also unclear if those who ascended are alive now. However, Lu-ma′-wĭg still lives in the sky and remains the benevolent god of the Igorot, being the force behind all the things he originally created.
Throughout the Bontoc culture area Lu-ma′-wĭg is the one and only god of the people. Many said that he lived in Bontoc, and, so far as known, they hold the main facts of the belief in him substantially as do the people of his own pueblo.
Throughout the Bontoc culture area, Lu-ma′-wĭg is the sole god of the people. Many say he lived in Bontoc, and, as far as can be determined, they share the main beliefs about him much like the people of his own pueblo.
“Changers” in religion
In the western pueblos of Alap, Balili, Genugan, Takong, and Sagada there has been spreading for the past two years a changing faith. The people allying themselves with the new faith call themselves “Su-pa-la′-do,” and those who speak Spanish say they are “guardia de honor.”
In the western pueblos of Alap, Balili, Genugan, Takong, and Sagada, a new faith has been spreading for the past two years. The people who align themselves with this new belief refer to themselves as “Su-pa-la′-do,” while those who speak Spanish call themselves “guardia de honor.”
The Su-pa-la′-do continue to eat meat, but wash and cleanse it thoroughly before cooking. They are said also not to hold any of the ceremonials associated with the old faith. They keep a white flag flying from a pole near their dwelling, or at least one such flag in the section of the pueblo in which they reside. They also believe that Lu-ma′-wĭg will return to them in the near future.
The Su-pa-la′-do still eat meat, but they wash and clean it thoroughly before cooking. It's said that they don't follow any of the rituals tied to the old beliefs anymore. They keep a white flag flying from a pole near their home, or at least one flag in the part of the pueblo where they live. They also believe that Lu-ma′-wĭg will come back to them soon.
A Tinguian man of the pueblo of Pay-yao′, Lepanto, a short journey from Agawa, in Bontoc, is said to be the leading spirit in this faith of the “guardia de honor.” It is believed to be a movement taking its rise from the restless Roman Catholic Ilokano of the coast.
A Tinguian man from the village of Pay-yao′, Lepanto, which is a short trip from Agawa in Bontoc, is regarded as the main figure in this faith known as the "guardia de honor." It's thought to be a movement that originated from the restless Roman Catholic Ilokanos along the coast.
In Bontoc pueblo the thought of the return of Lu-ma′-wĭg is laughed at. The people say that if Lu-ma′-wĭg was to return they would know of it. However, two families in Bontoc, one that of Finumti, the tattooer, Page 205and the other that of Kayyad, a neighbor of Finumti, have a touch of a changing faith. They are known in Bontoc as O-lot′.
In Bontoc village, people laugh at the idea of Lu-ma′-wĭg returning. They say that if Lu-ma′-wĭg were to come back, they would be aware of it. However, two families in Bontoc, one led by Finumti, the tattoo artist, Page 205 and the other by Kayyad, a neighbor of Finumti, have started to have a slight change in their beliefs. They are known in Bontoc as O-lot′.
I was not able to trace any connection between the O-lot′ and the Su-pa-la′-do, though I presume there is some connection; but I learned of the O-lot′ only during the last few days of my stay in Bontoc. The O-lot′ are said not to eat meat, not to kill chickens, not to smoke, and not to perform any of the old ceremonies. However, I do not believe they or in fact the Su-pa-la′-do neglect all ceremonials, because such a turning from a direct, positive, and very active religious life to one of total neglect of the old religious ceremonials would seem to be impossible for an otherwise normal Igorot.
I couldn't find any link between the O-lot' and the Su-pa-la'-do, although I assume there is some connection. I only heard about the O-lot' in the last few days of my time in Bontoc. The O-lot' are said to be vegetarians, don’t kill chickens, don’t smoke, and don’t practice any of the traditional ceremonies. However, I don't believe they, or the Su-pa-la'-do for that matter, completely disregard all ceremonies. It seems unlikely that an otherwise normal Igorot could completely abandon a direct, active religious life in favor of total neglect of old religious rituals.
Priesthood
That the belief in spirits is the basis of Igorot religion is shown in the fact that each person or each household has the necessary power and knowledge to intercede with the anito. No class of persons has been differentiated for this function, excepting the limited one of the dream-appointed insupak or anito exorcists.
That the belief in spirits is the foundation of Igorot religion is evident in the fact that every individual or household has the necessary power and knowledge to communicate with the anito. No specific group of people has been designated for this role, except for the rare case of the dream-appointed insupak or anito exorcists.
That belief in a supreme being is a later development than the belief in spirits is clear when the fact is known that a differentiated class of persons has arisen whose duty it is to intercede with Lumawig for the people as a whole.
That belief in a supreme being developed later than the belief in spirits is clear when you consider that a distinct class of people has emerged whose role is to intercede with Lumawig on behalf of the community.
This religious intercessor has few of the earmarks of a priest. He teaches no morals or ethics, no idea of future rewards or punishments, and he is not an idle, nonproductive member of the group. He usually receives for the consumption of his family the food employed in the ceremonies to Lumawig, but this would not sustain the family one week in the fifty-two. The term “priesthood” is applied to these people for lack of a better one, and because its use is sufficiently accurate to serve the present purpose.
This religious intercessor has hardly any of the characteristics of a priest. He doesn't teach morals or ethics, nor does he discuss future rewards or punishments, and he isn't an inactive, unproductive member of the group. He typically receives food used in the ceremonies to Lumawig for his family's consumption, but this wouldn't last the family even a week out of the fifty-two. The term “priesthood” is used for these individuals simply because there isn't a better term, and its application is close enough to suit the current context.
There are three classes of persons who stand between the people and Lumawig, and to-day all hold an hereditary office. The first class is called “Wa-kü′,” of which there are three men, namely, Fug-ku-so′, of ato Somowan, Fang-u-wa′, of ato Lowingan, and Cho-Iûg′, of ato Sigichan. The function of these men is to decide and announce the time of all rest days and ceremonials for the pueblo. These Wa-kü′ inform the old men of each ato, and they in turn announce the days to the ato. The small boys, however, are the true “criers.” They make more noise in the evening before the rest day, crying “Tĕng-ao′! whi! tĕng-ao′!” (“Rest day! hurrah! rest day!”), than I have heard from the pueblo at any other time.
There are three groups of people who act as intermediaries between the community and Lumawig, and today, all of them hold hereditary positions. The first group is called “Wa-kü′,” consisting of three men: Fug-ku-so′ from the ato Somowan, Fang-u-wa′ from the ato Lowingan, and Cho-Iûg′ from the ato Sigichan. Their role is to determine and announce the dates for all rest days and ceremonies for the pueblo. These Wa-kü′ notify the elders of each ato, who then relay the information to their group. However, it's the young boys who are the real “criers.” The night before a rest day, they create more noise shouting “Tĕng-ao′! whi! tĕng-ao′!” (“Rest day! hooray! rest day!”) than I've ever heard from the pueblo at any other time.
The title of the second class of intercessors is “Pa′-tay,” of whom there are two in Bontoc—Kad-lo′-san, of ato Somowan, and Fi′-Iûg, of ato Longfoy. Page 206
The title of the second group of intercessors is “Pa′-tay,” and there are two in Bontoc—Kad-lo′-san, from ato Somowan, and Fi′-Iûg, from ato Longfoy. Page 206
The Pa′-tay illustrate the nature of the titles borne by all the intercessors. The title is the same as the name of the ceremony or one of the ceremonies which the person performs.
The Pa′-tay show the nature of the titles held by all the intercessors. The title is the same as the name of the ceremony or one of the ceremonies that the person performs.
Once every new moon each Pa′-tay performs the pa′-tay ceremony in the sacred grove near the pueblo. This ceremony is for the general well-being of the pueblo.
Once every new moon, each Pa'tay holds the Pa'tay ceremony in the sacred grove near the pueblo. This ceremony is for the overall well-being of the pueblo.
The third class of intercessors has duties of a two-fold nature. One is to allay the rain and wind storms, called “baguios,” and to drive away the cold; and the other is to petition for conditions favorable to crops. There are seven of these men, and each has a distinct title. All are apparently of equal importance to the group.
The third group of intercessors has two main responsibilities. One is to calm the rain and wind storms, known as “baguios,” and to chase away the cold; the other is to ask for conditions that are good for crops. There are seven of these individuals, each with a unique title. All seem to hold equal importance within the group.
Le-yod′, of ato Lowingan, whose title is “Ka-lob′,” has charge of the ka-lob′ ceremony held once or twice each year to allay the baguios. Ang′-way, of ato Somowan, whose title is “Chi-nam′-wi,” presides over the chi-nam′-wi ceremony to drive away the cold and fog. This ceremony usually occurs once or twice each year in January, February, or March. He also serves once each year in the fa-kĭl′ ceremony for rain. Cham-lang′-an, of ato Filig, has the title “Po-chang′,” and he has one annual ceremony for large palay. A fifth intercessor is Som-kad′, of ato Sipaat; his title is “Su′-wat.” He performs two ceremonies annually—one, the su′-wat, for palay fruitage, and the other a fa-kĭl′ for rains. Ong-i-yud′, of ato Fatayyan, is known by the title of “Ke′-ĕng.” He has two ceremonies annually, one ke′-ĕng and the other tot-o-lod′; both are to drive the birds and rats from the fruiting palay. Som-kad′, of ato Sigichan, with the title “O-ki-ad′,” has charge of three ceremonies annually. One is o-ki-ad′, for the growth of beans; another is los-kod′, for abundant camotes, and the third is fa-kĭl′, the ceremony for rain. There are four annual fa-kĭl′ ceremonies, and each is performed by a different person.
Le-yod′, from ato Lowingan, whose title is “Ka-lob′,” is responsible for the ka-lob′ ceremony held once or twice a year to calm the baguios. Ang′-way, from ato Somowan, whose title is “Chi-nam′-wi,” leads the chi-nam′-wi ceremony to drive away the cold and fog. This ceremony typically takes place once or twice each year in January, February, or March. He also participates once a year in the fa-kĭl′ ceremony for rain. Cham-lang′-an, from ato Filig, has the title “Po-chang′,” and he conducts one annual ceremony for large palay. A fifth intercessor is Som-kad′, from ato Sipaat; his title is “Su′-wat.” He performs two ceremonies each year—one, the su′-wat, for palay growth, and the other a fa-kĭl′ for rain. Ong-i-yud′, from ato Fatayyan, is known by the title “Ke′-ĕng.” He has two ceremonies each year, one ke′-ĕng and the other tot-o-lod′; both are meant to drive birds and rats away from the fruiting palay. Som-kad′, from ato Sigichan, with the title “O-ki-ad′,” oversees three ceremonies each year. One is o-ki-ad′, for the growth of beans; another is los-kod′, for abundant camotes, and the third is fa-kĭl′, the ceremony for rain. There are four annual fa-kĭl′ ceremonies, each performed by a different person.
Sacred days
Tĕng-ao′ is the sacred day, the rest day, of Bontoc. It occurs on an average of about every ten days throughout the year, though there appears to be no definite regularity in its occurrence. The old men of the two ato of Lowingan and Sipaat determine when tĕng-ao′ shall occur, and it is a day observed by the entire pueblo.
Tĕng-ao′ is the sacred day, the day of rest, for Bontoc. It happens roughly every ten days throughout the year, but there doesn’t seem to be a strict schedule for it. The elders from the two groups, Lowingan and Sipaat, decide when tĕng-ao′ will take place, and it’s a day celebrated by the whole community.
The day is publicly announced in the pueblo the preceding evening. If a person goes to labor in the fields on a sacred day—not having heard the announcement, or in disregard of it—he is fined for “breaking the Sabbath.” The old men of each ato discover those who have disobeyed the pueblo law by working in the field, and they announce the names to the old men of Lowingan and Sipaat, who promptly take from the lawbreaker firewood or rice or a small chicken to the value of about 10 cents, or the wage of two days. March 3, 1903, was tĕng-ao′ Page 207in Bontoc, and I saw ten persons fined for working. The fines are expended in buying chickens and pigs for the pa′-tay ceremonies of the pueblo.
The day is publicly announced in the village the night before. If someone goes to work in the fields on a sacred day—either because they didn’t hear the announcement or chose to ignore it—they get fined for “breaking the Sabbath.” The elders of each group find out who has broken the village law by working in the fields and share the names with the elders of Lowingan and Sipaat, who then take firewood, rice, or a small chicken from the lawbreaker, valued at about 10 cents or two days' wages. March 3, 1903, was tĕng-ao′ Page 207 in Bontoc, and I saw ten people fined for working. The fines are used to buy chickens and pigs for the pa′-tay ceremonies of the village.
Ceremonials
A residence of five months among a primitive people about whom no scientific knowledge existed previously is evidently so scant for a study of ceremonial life that no explanation should be necessary here. However, I wish to say that no claim is made that the following short presentation is complete—in fact, I know of several ceremonies by name about which I can not speak at all with certainty. Time was also insufficient to get accurate translations of all ceremonial utterances which are here presented.
A five-month stay with a primitive people about whom no scientific knowledge existed before is clearly too brief for a thorough study of their ceremonial life, so no explanation is needed here. However, I want to clarify that no claim is made that the following brief presentation is exhaustive—in fact, I know several ceremonies by name that I can't discuss with any certainty. There wasn't enough time to get accurate translations of all the ceremonial expressions presented here.
There is great absence of formalism in uttering ceremonies, scarcely two persons speak exactly the same words, though I believe the purport of each ceremony, as uttered by two people, to be the same. This looseness may be due in part to the absence of a developed cult having the ceremonies in charge from generation to generation.
There is a significant lack of formality in the way ceremonies are spoken; hardly two people say exactly the same words, although I believe the meaning of each ceremony, as expressed by different people, is the same. This looseness may be partly due to the absence of a well-established tradition that has been responsible for these ceremonies over generations.
Ceremonies connected with agriculture
Pochang
This ceremony is performed at the close of the period Pa-chog′, the period when rice seed is put in the germinating beds.
This ceremony takes place at the end of the Pa-chog' period, which is when rice seeds are placed in the germinating beds.
It is claimed there is no special oral ceremony for Po-chang′. The proceeding is as follows: On the first day after the completion of the period Pa-chog′ the regular monthly Pa′-tay ceremony is held. On the second day the men of ato Sigichan, in which ato Lumawig resided when he lived in Bontoc, prepare a bunch of runo as large around as a man’s thigh. They call this the “cha-nûg′,” and store it away in the ato fawi, and outside the fawi set up in the earth twenty or more runo, called “pa-chi”′-pad—the pûd-pûd′ of the harvest field.
It is said that there is no special oral ceremony for Po-chang’. The process goes like this: On the first day after the end of the Pa-chog’ period, the regular monthly Pa-tay ceremony takes place. On the second day, the men from the ato Sigichan, where ato Lumawig lived when he was in Bontoc, prepare a bundle of runo about the size of a man's thigh. They refer to this as the “cha-nûg,” and store it in the ato fawi. Outside the fawi, they set into the ground twenty or more pieces of runo, known as “pa-chi’-pad”—the pûd-pûd of the harvest field.
The bunch of runo is for a constant reminder to Lumawig to make the young rice stalks grow large. The pa-chi′-pad are to prevent Igorot from other pueblos entering the fawi and thus seeing the efficacious bundle of runo.
The bunch of runo serves as a constant reminder to Lumawig to help the young rice stalks grow big. The pa-chi′-pad are meant to keep Igorot from other towns out of the fawi, so they don’t see the powerful bundle of runo.
During the ceremony of Lĭs-lĭs, at the close of the annual harvest of palay, both the cha-nûg′ and the pa-chi′-pad are destroyed by burning.
During the Lĭs-lĭs ceremony, at the end of the yearly rice harvest, both the cha-nûg′ and the pa-chi′-pad are burned.
Chaka
On February 10, 1903, the rice having been practically all transplanted in Bontoc, was begun the first of a five-day general ceremony for abundant and good fruitage of the season’s palay. It was at the close of the period I-na-na′.
On February 10, 1903, after most of the rice had been transplanted in Bontoc, the first of a five-day celebration for a plentiful and healthy harvest of the season's palay began. This took place at the end of the I-na-na′ period.
The ceremony of the first day is called “Su-yâk′.” Each group of Page 208kin—all descendants of one man or woman who has no living ascendants—kills a large hog and makes a feast. This day is said to be passed without oral ceremony.
The ceremony on the first day is known as “Su-yâk′.” Each group of Page 208kin—all descendants of one person who has no living ancestors—slaughters a large pig and hosts a feast. It is said that this day is observed without any spoken rituals.
The ceremony of the second day was a double one. The first was called “Wa-lĭt′” and the second “Mang′-mang.” From about 9.30 until 11 in the forenoon a person from each family—usually a woman—passed slowly up the steep mountain side immediately west of Bontoc. These people went singly and in groups of two to four, following trails to points on the mountain’s crest. Each woman carried a small earthen pot in which was a piece of pork covered with basi. Each also carried a chicken in an open-work basket, while tucked into the basket was a round stick about 14 inches long and half an inch in diameter. This stick, “lo′-lo,” is kept in the family from generation to generation.
The ceremony on the second day was a double event. The first was called “Wa-lĭt′” and the second “Mang′-mang.” From about 9:30 to 11 in the morning, a representative from each family—usually a woman—slowly made their way up the steep mountainside just west of Bontoc. These individuals went alone or in small groups of two to four, following trails to various spots on the mountain’s summit. Each woman carried a small clay pot containing a piece of pork soaked in basi. Additionally, each carried a chicken in a woven basket, which also held a rounded stick about 14 inches long and 0.5 inches in diameter. This stick, known as “lo′-lo,” is passed down through the family for generations.
When the crest of the mountain was reached, each person in turn voiced an invitation to her departed ancestors to come to the Mang′-mang feast. She placed her olla of basi and pork over a tiny fire, kindled by the first pilgrim to the mountain in the morning and fed by each arrival. Then she took the chicken from her basket and faced the west, pointing before her with the chicken in one hand and the lo′-lo in the other. There she stood, a solitary figure, performing her sacred mission alone. Those preceding her were slowly descending the hot mountain side in groups as they came; those to follow her were awaiting their turn at a distance beneath a shady tree. The fire beside her sent up its thin line of smoke, bearing through the quiet air the fragrance of the basi.
When they reached the top of the mountain, each person took a turn inviting their ancestors to the Mang′-mang feast. She set her pot of basi and pork over a small fire, lit by the first pilgrim that morning and fed by everyone who arrived after. Then she took the chicken from her basket, faced west, and pointed ahead with the chicken in one hand and the lo′-lo in the other. There she stood, a solitary figure, carrying out her sacred task alone. Those who had come before her were slowly walking down the hot mountainside in groups as they had arrived, while those waiting for their turn stood at a distance under a shady tree. The fire beside her sent up a thin wisp of smoke, carrying the scent of the basi through the still air.
The woman invited the ancestral anito to the feast, saying:
The woman invited the ancestral spirit to the feast, saying:
“A-ni′-to ad Lo′-ko, su-ma-a-kay′-yo ta-in-mang-mang′-ta-ko ta-ka-ka′-nĕn si mu′-tĕg.” Then she faced the north and addressed the spirit of her ancestors there: “A-ni′-to ad La′-god, su-ma-a-kay′-yo ta-in-mang-mang′-ta-ko ta-ka-ka′-nĕn si mu′-tĕg.” She faced the east, gazing over the forested mountain ranges, and called to the spirits of the past generation there: “A-ni′-to ad Bar′-lĭg su-ma-a-kay′-yo ta-in-mang-mang′-ta-ko ta-ka-ka-nĕn si mu′-tĕg.”
“Ani'to at Loko, sumakay yo taimangmang ta'kanen si muteg.” Then she turned north and spoke to the spirit of her ancestors there: “Ani'to at Lagod, sumakay yo taimangmang ta'kanen si muteg.” She turned east, looking over the wooded mountain ranges, and called to the spirits of the past generation there: “Ani'to at Barig sumakay yo taimangmang ta'kanen si muteg.”
As she brought her sacred objects back down the mountain another woman stood alone by the little fire on the crest.
As she carried her sacred items back down the mountain, another woman stood alone by the small fire at the top.
The returning pilgrim now puts her fowl and her basi olla inside her dwelling, and likely sits in the open air awaiting her husband as he prepares the feast. Outside, directly in front of his door, he builds a fire and sets a cooking olla over it. Then he takes the chicken from its basket, and at his hands it meets a slow and cruel death. It is held by the feet and the hackle feathers, and the wings unfold and droop spreading. While sitting in his doorway holding the fowl in this position the man beats the thin-fleshed bones of the wings with a short, heavy stick as large around as a spear handle. The fowl cries with each of the first dozen blows laid on, but the blows continue until Page 209each wing has received fully half a hundred. The injured bird is then laid on its back on a stone, while its head and neck stretch out on the hard surface. Again the stick falls, cruelly, regularly, this time on the neck. Up and down its length it is pummeled, and as many as a hundred blows fall—fall after the cries cease, after the eyes close and open and close again a dozen times, and after the bird is dead. The head receives a few sharp blows, a jet of blood spurts out, and the ceremonial killing is past. The man, still sitting on his haunches, still clasping the feet of the pendent bird, moves over beside his fire, faces his dwelling, and voices the only words of this strangely cruel scene. His eyes are open, his head unbending, and he gazes before him as he earnestly asks a blessing on the people, their pigs, chickens, and crops.
The returning pilgrim now puts her chicken and her cooking pot inside her home and likely sits outside waiting for her husband to prepare the meal. Right outside his door, he builds a fire and places a pot over it. Then he takes the chicken from its basket, and it meets a slow and painful end at his hands. He holds it by the feet and the neck feathers, and its wings unfold and droop. While sitting in his doorway with the chicken in this position, the man strikes the thin bones of the wings with a short, heavy stick about the thickness of a spear handle. The bird cries out with each of the first dozen strikes, but he keeps going until Page 209each wing has taken nearly fifty blows. The injured bird is then laid on its back on a stone, its head and neck stretching out on the hard surface. Again, the stick falls cruelly and steadily, this time striking the neck. Up and down its length, it is pummeled, with as many as a hundred blows falling after the cries stop, after the eyes close and open, and close again a dozen times, and after the bird dies. The head receives a few sharp strikes, a jet of blood spurts out, and the ceremonial killing is done. The man, still squatting and still holding the feet of the dangling bird, moves over to his fire, faces his home, and utters the only words of this strangely cruel scene. His eyes are open, his head held high, and he looks ahead as he earnestly asks for a blessing on the people, their pigs, chickens, and crops.
The old men say it is bad to cut off a chicken’s head—it is like taking a human head, and, besides, they say that the pummeling makes the flesh on the bony wings and neck larger and more abundant—so all fowls killed are beaten to death.
The old men say it's wrong to chop off a chicken's head—it’s like taking a human head, and they also claim that the beating makes the meat on the bony wings and neck bigger and more plentiful—so all the birds that are killed are beaten to death.
After the oral part of the ceremony the fowl is held in the flames till all its feathers are burned off. It is cut up and cooked in the olla before the door of the dwelling, and the entire family eats of it.
After the spoken part of the ceremony, the bird is held in the flames until all its feathers are burned away. It is chopped up and cooked in the pot in front of the house, and the whole family shares it.
Each family has the Mang′-mang ceremony, and so also has each broken household if it possesses a sementera—though a lone woman calls in a man, who alone may perform the rite connected with the ceremonial killing, and who must cook the fowl. A lone man needs no woman assistant.
Each family has the Mang′-mang ceremony, and so does each broken household if it has a sementera—though a single woman brings in a man, who alone can perform the rite related to the ceremonial killing, and who must cook the bird. A single man doesn't need a woman's help.
Though the ancestral anito are religiously bidden to the feast, the people eat it all, no part being sacrificed for these invisible guests. Even the small olla of basi is drunk by the man at the beginning of the meal.
Though the ancestral spirits are formally invited to the feast, the people consume everything, with no portion set aside for these unseen guests. Even the small pot of basi is drunk by the man at the start of the meal.
The rite of the third day is called “Mang-a-pu′-i.” The sementeras of growing palay are visited, and an abundant fruitage asked for. Early in the morning some member of each household goes to the mountains to get small sprigs of a plant named “pa-lo′-ki.” Even as early as 7.30 the pa-lo′-ki had been brought to many of the houses, and the people were scattering along the different trails leading to the most distant sementeras. If the family owned many scattered fields, the day was well spent before all were visited.
The ritual on the third day is called “Mang-a-pu′-i.” The rice paddies are visited, and a plentiful harvest is requested. Early in the morning, someone from each household heads to the mountains to gather small branches of a plant called “pa-lo′-ki.” By 7:30, the pa-lo′-ki had already been delivered to many homes, and people were spreading out along various paths to the farthest rice paddies. If the family had multiple scattered fields, the day was fully spent visiting all of them.
Men, women, and boys went to the bright-green fields of young palay, each carrying the basket belonging to his sex. In the basket were the sprigs of pa-lo′-ki, a small olla of water, a small wooden dish or a basket of cooked rice, and a bamboo tube of basi or tapui. Many persons had also several small pieces of pork and a chicken. As they passed out of the pueblo each carried a tightly bound club-like torch of burning palay straw; this would smolder slowly for hours. Page 210
Men, women, and boys headed to the bright green fields of young rice, each carrying a basket meant for their gender. Inside the basket were sprigs of pa-lo′-ki, a small pot of water, a small wooden dish or a basket of cooked rice, and a bamboo tube of basi or tapui. Many people also had several small pieces of pork and a chicken. As they left the town, each person carried a tightly bound torch made of burning rice straw; it would smolder slowly for hours. Page 210
On the stone dike of each sementera the owner paused to place three small stones to hold the olla. The bundle of smoldering straw was picked open till the breeze fanned a blaze; dry sticks or reeds quickly made a small, smoking fire under the olla, in which was put the pork or the chicken, if food was to be eaten there. Frequently, too, if the smoke was low, a piece of the pork was put on a stick punched into the soil of the sementera beside the fire and the smoke enwrapped the meat and passed on over the growing field.
On the stone dike of each sementera, the owner stopped to place three small stones to secure the olla. The bundle of smoldering straw was pulled apart until the breeze fanned it into a blaze; dry sticks or reeds quickly created a small, smoking fire beneath the olla, where they put the pork or chicken, if they were going to eat there. Often, if the smoke was low, a piece of pork was placed on a stick pushed into the soil of the sementera next to the fire, and the smoke surrounded the meat and drifted over the growing field.
As soon as all was arranged at the fire a small amount of basi was poured over a sprig of pa-lo′-ki which was stuck in the soil of the sementera, or one or two sprigs were inserted, drooping, in a split in a tall, green runo, and this was pushed into the soil. While the person stood beside the efficacious pa-lo′-ki an invocation was voiced to Lumawig to bless the crop.
As soon as everything was set up at the fire, a little bit of basi was poured over a sprig of pa-lo′-ki that was stuck in the ground of the sementera, or one or two sprigs were placed, hanging down, in a split of a tall, green runo, and this was pushed into the soil. While the person stood next to the effective pa-lo′-ki, a prayer was spoken to Lumawig to bless the crop.
The olla and piece of pork were at once put in the basket, and the journey conscientiously continued to the next sementera. Only when food was eaten at the sementera was the halt prolonged.
The pot and piece of pork were quickly placed in the basket, and the journey carefully continued to the next field. Only when food was eaten at the field was the stop extended.
A-sĭg-ka-cho′ is the name of the function of the fourth day. On that day each household owning sementeras has a fish feast.
A-sĭg-ka-cho′ is the name of the function for the fourth day. On that day, every household with sementeras hosts a fish feast.
At that season of the year (February), while the water is low in the river, only the very small, sluggish fish, called “kacho,” is commonly caught at Bontoc. Between 200 and 300 pounds of those fish, only one in a hundred of which exceeded 2½ inches in length, were taken from the river during the three hours in the afternoon when the ceremonial fishing was in progress.
At that time of year (February), when the river water is low, only the tiny, slow fish known as “kacho” is typically caught at Bontoc. During the three-hour afternoon ritual of fishing, between 200 to 300 pounds of these fish were caught, with only one out of a hundred being longer than 2.5 inches.
Two large scoops, one shown in Pl. XLIX, were used to catch the fish. They were a quarter of a mile apart in the river, and were operated independently.
Two large scoops, one shown in Pl. XLIX, were used to catch the fish. They were a quarter mile apart in the river and operated separately.
At the house the fish were cooked and eaten as is described in the section on “Meals and mealtime.”
At the house, the fish were cooked and eaten as described in the section on “Meals and mealtime.”
When this fish meal was past the last observance of the fourth day of the Cha′-ka ceremonial was ended.
When this fish meal was finished, the last observance of the fourth day of the Cha′-ka ceremony was over.
The rite of the last day is called “Pa′-tay.” It is observed by two old Pa′-tay priests. Exactly at high noon Kad-lo′-san left his ato carrying a chicken and a smoldering palay-straw roll in his hand, and the unique basket, tak-fa′, on his shoulder. He went unaccompanied and apparently unnoticed to the small grove of trees, called “Pa-pa-tay′ ad So-kok′.” Under the trees is a space some 8 or 10 feet across, paved with flat rocks, and here the man squatted and put down his basket. From it he took a two-quart olla containing water, a small wooden bowl of cooked rice, a bottle of native cane sugar, and a head-ax. He next kindled a blaze under the olla in a fireplace of three stones already set up. Then followed the ceremonial killing of the chicken, as described in the Mang′-mang rite of the second day. With Page 211the scarcely dead fowl held before him the man earnestly addressed a short supplication to Lumawig.
The final day's ritual is called “Pa′-tay.” It is conducted by two elder Pa′-tay priests. Exactly at noon, Kad-lo′-san left his ato with a chicken and a smoldering bundle of palay straw in his hand, while carrying the unique basket, tak-fa′, on his shoulder. He went alone and seemed to go unnoticed to a small grove of trees, known as “Pa-pa-tay′ ad So-kok′.” Under the trees is a space about 8 to 10 feet wide, paved with flat stones, where the man squatted and set down his basket. From it, he took a 2-quart olla filled with water, a small wooden bowl of cooked rice, a bottle of native cane sugar, and a hand axe. He then lit a fire under the olla using a fireplace made of three stones that was already set up. Next came the ceremonial slaughter of the chicken, as detailed in the Mang′-mang rite of the second day. With the barely dead bird held in front of him, the man earnestly said a brief prayer to Lumawig.
The fowl was then turned over and around in the flame until all its feathers were burned off. Its crop was torn out with the fingers. The ax was struck blade up solid in the ground, and the legs of the chicken cut off from the body by drawing them over the sharp ax blade, and they were put at once into the pot. An incision was cut on each side of the neck, and the body torn quickly and neatly open, with the wings still attached to the breast part. A glad exclamation broke from the man when he saw that the gall of the fowl was dark green. The intestines were then removed, ripped into a long string, and laid in the basket. The back part of the fowl, with liver, heart, and gizzard attached, went into the now boiling pot, and the breast section followed it promptly. Three or four minutes after the bowl of rice was placed immediately in front of the man, and the breast part of the chicken laid in the bowl on the rice. Then followed these words: “Now the gall is good, we shall live in the pueblo invulnerable to disease.”
The bird was then flipped over in the flames until all its feathers were burned off. Its crop was pulled out with fingers. The ax was stuck blade-up firmly in the ground, and the legs of the chicken were cut off from the body by pulling them across the sharp ax blade, and they were put straight into the pot. An incision was made on each side of the neck, and the body was quickly and cleanly opened, with the wings still attached to the breast. A joyful exclamation came from the man when he saw that the gall of the bird was dark green. The intestines were then removed, cut into a long strip, and placed in the basket. The back part of the bird, with the liver, heart, and gizzard still attached, went into the now boiling pot, followed promptly by the breast section. Three or four minutes later, a bowl of rice was placed right in front of the man, and the breast part of the chicken was laid on the rice. Then he said, “Now the gall is good; we will live in the pueblo immune to disease.”
The breast was again put in the pot, and as the basket was packed up in preparation for departure the anito of ancestors were invited to a feast of chicken and rice in order that the ceremony might be blessed.
The breast was put back in the pot, and while the basket was packed up for departure, the ancestors' spirits were invited to a feast of chicken and rice so that the ceremony could be blessed.
At the completion of this supplication the Pa′-tay shouldered his basket and hastened homeward by a different route from which he came.
At the end of this prayer, the Pa'tay lifted his basket and quickly headed home by a different path than he took to get there.
If a chicken is used in this rite it is cooked in the dwelling of the priest and is eaten by the family. If a pig is used the old men of the priest’s ato consume it with him.
If a chicken is used in this rite, it is cooked in the priest's home and eaten by the family. If a pig is used, the elder members of the priest's group share it with him.
The performance of the rite of this last day is a critical half hour for the town. If the gall of the fowl is white or whitish the palay fruitage will be more or less of a failure. The crop last year was such—a whitish gall gave the warning. If a crow flies cawing over the path of the Pa′-tay as he returns to his dwelling, or if the dogs bark at him, many people will die in Bontoc. Three years ago a man was killed by a falling bowlder shortly after noon on this last day’s ceremonial—a flying crow had foretold the disaster. If an eagle flies over the path, many houses will burn. Two years ago an eagle warned the people, and in the middle of the day fifty or more houses burned in Bontoc in the three ato of Pokisan, Luwakan, and Ungkan.
The ceremony on this last day is a crucial half hour for the town. If the gall of the chicken is white or light-colored, the rice harvest will likely be a failure. Last year's crop was just that—a light gall served as a warning. If a crow caws while flying over the path of the Pa′-tay as he heads home, or if the dogs bark at him, many people will die in Bontoc. Three years ago, a man was killed by a falling boulder shortly after noon during this last day's ceremony—a crow had predicted the disaster. If an eagle flies over the path, many houses will catch fire. Two years ago, an eagle warned the people, and in the middle of the day, fifty or more houses burned in Bontoc in the three ato of Pokisan, Luwakan, and Ungkan.
If none of these calamities are foretold, the anito enemies of Bontoc are not revengeful, and the pueblo rests in contentment.
If none of these disasters are predicted, the anito enemies of Bontoc aren't vengeful, and the community is at peace.
Suwat
This ceremony, performed by Som-kad′ of ato Sipaat, occurs in the first period of the year, I-na-na′. The usual pig or chicken is killed, and the priest says: “Ĭn-fi-kûs′-na ay pa-kü′ to-mo-no′-ka ad chay′-ya.” This is: “Fruit of the palay, grow up tall, even to the sky.” Page 212
This ceremony, conducted by Som-kad′ of ato Sipaat, takes place in the first period of the year, I-na-na′. A pig or chicken is typically sacrificed, and the priest says: “Ĭn-fi-kûs′-na ay pa-kü′ to-mo-no′-ka ad chay′-ya.” This means: “Fruit of the palay, grow up tall, even to the sky.” Page 212
Keeng
Ke′-ĕng ceremony is for the protection of the palay. Ong-i-yud′, of ato Fatayyan, is the priest for this occasion, and the ceremony occurs when the first fruit heads appear on the growing rice. They claim two good-sized hogs are killed on this day. Then Ong-i-yud′ takes a ki′-lao, the bird-shaped bird scarer, from the pueblo and stealthily ducks along to the sementera where he suddenly erects the scarer. Then he says:
Ke′-ĕng ceremony is for the protection of the rice. Ong-i-yud′, from the Fatayyan community, is the priest for this event, and the ceremony takes place when the first rice heads start to appear. They say two hefty hogs are sacrificed on this day. Then Ong-i-yud′ takes a ki′-lao, the bird-shaped scarecrow, from the village and quietly makes his way to the rice field, where he suddenly sets up the scarecrow. Then he says:
U-mi-chang′-ka Sĭk′-a
Ti-lĭn′ ĭn kad La′-god yad Ap′-lay
Sĭk′-a o′-tot in lo-ko-lo′-ka nan fü-i′-mo.
U-mi-chang′-ka Sĭk′-a
Ti-lĭn′ ĭn kad La′-god yad Ap′-lay
Sĭk′-a o′-tot in lo-ko-lo′-ka nan fü-i′-mo.
Freely translated, this is—
In simple terms, this is—
Ti-lĭn′ [the rice bird], you go away into the north country and the south country
You, rat, you go into your hole.
Ti-lĭn′ [the rice bird], you head off to the northern and southern lands.
You, rat, go back to your burrow.
Totolod
This ceremony, tot-o-lod′, occurs on the day following ke′-ĕng, and it is also for the protection of the rice crop. Ong-i-yud′ is the priest for both ceremonies.
This ceremony, tot-o-lod′, takes place on the day after ke′-ĕng, and it's also meant to protect the rice crop. Ong-i-yud′ is the priest for both ceremonies.
The usual hog is killed, and then the priest ties up a bundle of palay straw the size of his arm, and walks to the south side of the pueblo “as though stalking deer in the tall grass.” He suddenly and boldly throws the bundle southward, suggesting that the birds and rats follow in the same direction, and that all go together quickly.
The usual pig is slaughtered, and then the priest gathers a bundle of rice straw that's the size of his arm, and walks to the south side of the town "like he's hunting deer in the tall grass." He suddenly and confidently tosses the bundle to the south, implying that the birds and rats should head in the same direction, and that they all move quickly together.
Safosab
This ceremony is recorded in the chapter on “Agriculture” in the section on “Harvesting,” page 103. It is simply referred to here in the place where it would logically appear if it were not so intimately connected with the harvesting that it could not be omitted in presenting that phase of agriculture.
This ceremony is recorded in the chapter on “Agriculture” in the section on “Harvesting,” page 103. It is just mentioned here where it would normally fit if it weren't so closely linked to the harvesting that it couldn't be left out when discussing that aspect of agriculture.
Lislis
At the close of the rice harvest, at the beginning of the season Li′-pas, the lĭs-lĭs ceremony is widely celebrated in the Bontoc area. It consists, in Bontoc pueblo, of two parts. Each family cooks a chicken in the fireplace on the second floor of the dwelling. This part is called “cha-pĕng′.” After the cha-pĕng′ the public part of the ceremony occurs. It is called “fûg-fûg′-to,” and is said to continue three days.
At the end of the rice harvest, at the start of the Li′-pas season, the lĭs-lĭs ceremony is celebrated throughout the Bontoc area. In Bontoc pueblo, it has two parts. Each family cooks a chicken in the fireplace on the second floor of their home. This part is called “cha-pĕng′.” After the cha-pĕng′, the public part of the ceremony takes place. It's called “fûg-fûg′-to” and is said to last for three days.
Fûg-fûg′-to in Bontoc is a man’s rock fight between the men of Bontoc and Samoki. The battle is in the broad bed of the river between the two pueblos. The men go to the conflict armed with war shields, Page 213and they pelt each other with rocks as seriously as in actual war. There is a man now in Bontoc whose leg was broken in the conflict of 1901, and three of our four Igorot servant boys had scalp wounds received in lĭs-lĭs rock conflicts.
Fûg-fûg′-to in Bontoc is a men's rock fight between the men of Bontoc and Samoki. The battle takes place in the wide riverbed between the two towns. The men go into the fight armed with war shields, Page 213 and they throw rocks at each other as seriously as if it were an actual war. There's a man in Bontoc whose leg was broken in the conflict of 1901, and three of our four Igorot servant boys have scalp wounds from lĭs-lĭs rock fights.
A river cuts in two the pueblo of Alap, and that pueblo is said to celebrate the harvest by a rock fight similar to that of Bontoc and Samoki.
A river divides the town of Alap, and it's said that the town celebrates the harvest with a rock fight similar to that of Bontoc and Samoki.
It is said by Igorot that the Sadanga lĭs-lĭs is a conflict with runo (or reed) spears, which are warded off with the war shields.
It is said by Igorot that the Sadanga lĭs-lĭs is a fight with runo (or reed) spears, which are defended against with war shields.
It is claimed that in Sagada the public part of the ceremony consists of a mud fight in the sementeras, mud being thrown by each contending party.
It is said that in Sagada, the public part of the ceremony involves a mud fight in the fields, with mud being thrown by each competing group.
Loskod
This ceremony occurs once each year at the time of planting camotes, in the period of Ba-li′-lĭng.
This ceremony happens once a year during the time of planting sweet potatoes, in the season of Ba-li′-lĭng.
Som-kad′ of ato Sigichan is the pueblo “priest” who performs the los-kod′ ceremony. He kills a chicken or pig, and then petitions Lumawig as follows: “Lo-mos-kod′-kay to-ki′.” This means, “May there be so many camotes that the ground will crack and burst open.”
Som-kad′ of ato Sigichan is the pueblo “priest” who performs the los-kod′ ceremony. He kills a chicken or pig, and then petitions Lumawig as follows: “Lo-mos-kod′-kay to-ki′.” This means, “May there be so many sweet potatoes that the ground will crack and burst open.”
Okiad
Som-kad′ of ato Sigichan performs the o-ki-ad′ ceremony once each year during the time of planting the black beans, or ba-la′-tong, also in the period of Ba-li′-lĭng.
Som-kad′ of ato Sigichan performs the o-ki-ad′ ceremony once a year during the time for planting black beans, or ba-la′-tong, also during the period of Ba-li′-lĭng.
The petition addressed to Lumawig is said after a pig or chicken has been ceremonially killed; it runs as follows: “Ma-o′-yĕd si ba-la′-tong, Ma-o′-yĕd si fu′-tug, Ma-o′-yĕd nan i-pu-kao′.” A free translation is, “May the beans grow rapidly; may the pigs grow rapidly; and may the people [the children] grow rapidly.”
The petition addressed to Lumawig is said after a pig or chicken has been ceremonially killed; it goes like this: “May the beans grow quickly, may the pigs grow quickly, and may the people [the children] grow quickly.”
Kopus
Ko′-pus is the name given the three days of rest at the close of the period of Ba-li′-lĭng. They say there is no special ceremony for ko′-pus, but some time during the three days the pa′-tay ceremony is performed.
Ko′-pus is the name for the three days of rest at the end of the Ba-li′-lĭng period. It’s said that there isn’t a specific ceremony for ko′-pus, but at some point during those three days, the pa′-tay ceremony takes place.
Ceremonies connected with climate
Fakil
The Fa-kil′ ceremony for rain occurs four times each year, on four succeeding days, and is performed by four different priests. The ceremony is simple. There is the usual ceremonial pig killing by the priest, and each night preceding the ceremony all the people cry: “I-tĕng′-ao ta-ko nan fa-kĭl′.” This is only an exclamation, meaning, “Rest day! We observe the ceremony for rain!” I was informed that the priest has no separate oral petition or ceremony, though it is probable that he has. Page 214
The Fa-kil′ ceremony for rain happens four times a year, on four consecutive days, and is conducted by four different priests. The ceremony is straightforward. The usual ritual pig slaughter is performed by the priest, and each night before the ceremony, everyone shouts: “I-tĕng′-ao ta-ko nan fa-kĭl′.” This is just an expression meaning, “Rest day! We're holding the ceremony for rain!” I was told that the priest doesn’t have a separate verbal request or ceremony, though it’s likely that he does. Page 214
Kalob
Once or twice each year, or maybe once in two years, in January or February, a cold, driving rain pours itself on Bontoc from the north. It often continues for two or three days, and is a miserable storm to be out in.
Once or twice a year, or maybe once every two years, in January or February, a cold, intense rain falls on Bontoc from the north. It usually lasts for two or three days and is a terrible storm to be caught in.
If this storm continues three or four days, Le-yod′, of ato Lowingan, performs the following ceremony in his dwelling: “Ma-kĭs-kĭs′-kay li-fo′-o min-chi-kang′-ka ay fat-a′-wa ta-a′-yu nan fa′-ki lo-lo′-ta.” A very free translation of this is as follows: “You fogs, rise up rolling. Let us have good weather in all the world! All the people are very poor.”
If this storm lasts for three or four days, Le-yod′, of ato Lowingan, does this ceremony in his home: “Ma-kĭs-kĭs′-kay li-fo′-o min-chi-kang′-ka ay fat-a′-wa ta-a′-yu nan fa′-ki lo-lo′-ta.” A loose translation of this is: “You fogs, rise up and disperse. Let’s have good weather everywhere! Everyone is struggling.”
Following this ceremony Le-yod′ goes to Chao′-wi, the site of Lumawig’s former dwelling in the pueblo, shown in Pl. CLIII, and there he builds a large fire. It is claimed the fierce storm always ceases shortly after the ka-lob′ is performed.
Following this ceremony, Le-yod′ goes to Chao′-wi, the location of Lumawig’s old home in the pueblo, shown in Pl. CLIII, and there he builds a large fire. It’s said that the fierce storm always stops shortly after the ka-lob′ is performed.
Chinamwi
Ang′-way of ato Somowan performs the chi-nam′-wi ceremony once or twice each year during the cold and fog of the period Sama, when the people are standing in the water-filled sementeras turning the soil, frequently working entirely naked.
Ang-way of ato Somowan performs the chi-nam-wi ceremony once or twice a year during the cold and foggy period of Sama, when the people stand in the water-filled sementeras turning the soil, often working completely naked.
Many times I have seen the people shake—arms, legs, jaw, and body—during those cold days, and admit that I was touched by the ceremony when I saw it.
Many times I’ve seen people shiver—arms, legs, jaw, and body—on those cold days, and I have to admit that I was moved by the ceremony when I witnessed it.
A hog is killed and each household gives Ang′-way a manojo of palay. He pleads to Lumawig: “Tum-ke′-ka ay li-fo′-o ta-a-ye′-o nan in sa-ma′-mi.” This prayer is: “No more cold and fog! Pity those working in the sementera!”
A pig is slaughtered, and each household gives Ang′-way a bunch of rice grains. He appeals to Lumawig: “Stop the cold and fog! Have mercy on those working in the fields!”
Ceremonies connected with head taking1
Kafokab
Ka-fo′-kab is the name of a ceremony performed as soon as a party of successful head-hunters returns home. The old man in charge at the fawi says: “Cha-kay′-yo fo′-so-mi ma-pay-ĭng′-an. Cha-kay′-mi ĭn-kĕd-se′-ka-mi nan ka-nĭn′-mi to-kom-ke′-ka.” This is an exultant boast—it is the crow of the winning cock. It runs as follows: “You, our enemies, we will always kill you! We are strong; the food we eat makes us strong!”
Ka-fo′-kab is the name of a ceremony held as soon as a group of successful head-hunters returns home. The elder in charge at the fawi says: “Cha-kay′-yo fo′-so-mi ma-pay-ĭng′-an. Cha-kay′-mi ĭn-kĕd-se′-ka-mi nan ka-nĭn′-mi to-kom-ke′-ka.” This is a triumphant boast—it’s the crow of the winning rooster. It goes like this: “You, our enemies, we will always defeat you! We are strong; the food we eat gives us strength!”
Changtu
There is a peculiar ceremony, called “chang′-tü,” performed now and then when i′-chu, the small omen bird, visits the pueblo.
There is a unique ceremony, called “chang′-tü,” that takes place occasionally when i′-chu, the little omen bird, shows up in the pueblo.
This ceremony is held before each dwelling and each pabafunan in Page 215the pueblo. A chicken is killed, and usually both pork and chicken are eaten. The man performing the Chang′-tü says:
This ceremony takes place in front of every home and each pabafunan in Page 215the pueblo. A chicken is sacrificed, and typically both pork and chicken are consumed. The man leading the Chang′-tü says:
“Sĭk′-a tan-ang′-a sĭk′-a lu′-fûb ad Sa-dang′-a nan ay-yam′ Sĭk′-a ta-lo′-lo ad La′-god nan ay-yam′ Sĭk′-a ta-lo′-lo ye′-mod La′-god nan fa-no wat′-mo yad Ap′-lay.”
“Sĭk′-a tan-ang′-a sĭk′-a lu′-fûb ad Sa-dang′-a nan ay-yam′ Sĭk′-a ta-lo′-lo ad La′-god nan ay-yam′ Sĭk′-a ta-lo′-lo ye′-mod La′-god nan fa-no wat′-mo yad Ap′-lay.”
This speech is a petition running as follows:
This speech is a petition that goes like this:
“You, the anito of a person beheaded by Bontoc, and you, the anito of a person who died in a dwelling, you all go to the pueblo of Sadanga [that is, you destructive spirits, do not visit Bontoc; but we suggest that you carry your mischief to the pueblo of Sadanga, an enemy of ours]. You, the anito of a Bontoc person beheaded by some other pueblo, you go into the north country, and you, the anito of a Bontoc person beheaded by some other pueblo, you carry the palay-straw torch into the north country and the south country [that is, friendly anito, once our fellow-citizens, burn the dwellings of our enemies both north and south of us].”
“You, the spirit of a person beheaded by Bontoc, and you, the spirit of someone who died in a house, you all go to the town of Sadanga [in other words, you destructive spirits, don't visit Bontoc; instead, we suggest you take your chaos to the town of Sadanga, which is our enemy]. You, the spirit of a Bontoc person beheaded by another town, head into the north country, and you, the spirit of a Bontoc person beheaded by another town, take the rice-straw torch into the north country and the south country [this means, friendly spirits, once our fellow citizens, burn the homes of our enemies both to the north and south of us].”
In this petition the purpose of the Chang′-tü is clearly defined. The faithful i′-chu has warned the pueblo that an anito, perhaps an enemy, perhaps a former friend, threatens the pueblo; and the people seek to avert the calamity by making feasts—every dwelling preparing a feast. Each household then calls the names of the classes of malignant anito which destroy life and property, and suggests to them that they spend their fury elsewhere.
In this petition, the purpose of the Chang′-tü is clearly outlined. The devoted i′-chu has alerted the pueblo that an anito, possibly an enemy or a former friend, poses a threat to the community; and the people are trying to prevent disaster by hosting feasts—every household preparing a meal. Each family then calls out the names of the types of harmful anito that bring ruin to life and property, urging them to direct their anger elsewhere.
Ceremony connected with ato
Young men sometimes change their membership from one a′-to to another. It is said that old men never do. There is a ceremony of adoption into a new a′-to when a change is made; it is called “pu-ke′” or “pal-ûg-pĕg′.” At the time of the ceremony a feast is made. and some old man welcomes the new member as follows:
Young men sometimes switch their membership from one a′-to to another. It's said that old men never do. There’s a ceremony for adopting a new a′-to when a change happens; it's called “pu-ke′” or “pal-ûg-pĕg′.” During the ceremony, there is a feast, and some older man welcomes the new member like this:
If you die first, you must look out for us, since we wish to live long [that is, your spirit must protect us against destructive spirits], do not let other pueblos take our heads. If you do not take this care, your spirit will find no food when it comes to the a′-to, because the a′-to will be empty—we will all be dead.
If you pass away first, you need to watch over us, since we want to live long [that is, your spirit should protect us from harmful spirits], and don’t let other communities take our lives. If you don’t do this, your spirit won’t find anything to eat when it reaches the a′-to, because the a′-to will be empty—we will all be gone.
1 See also the story, “Who took my father’s head?” Chapter IX, p 225.
1 Check out the story, “Who took my father’s head?” Chapter IX, p 225.
Chapter IX
Mental Life
The Igorot does not know many things in common with enlightened men, and yet one constantly marvels at his practical knowledge. Tylor says primitive man has “rude, shrewd sense.” The Igorot has more—he has practical wisdom.
The Igorot doesn't share much in common with educated people, yet one can't help but be impressed by his practical knowledge. Tylor states that primitive man has a “rude, shrewd sense.” The Igorot has even more—he possesses practical wisdom.
Actual knowledge
Concerning cosmology, the Igorot believes Lumawig gave the earth and all things connected with it. Lumawig makes it rain and storm, gives day and night, heat and cold. The earth is “just as you see it.” It ceases somewhere a short distance beyond the most distant place an Igorot has visited. He does not know how it is supported. “Why should it fall?” he asks. “A pot on the earth does not fall.” Above is chayya, the sky—the Igorot does not know or attempt to say what it is. It is up above the earth and extends beyond and below the visible horizon and the limit of the earth. The Igorot does not know how it remains there, and a man once interrupted me to ask why it did not fall down below the earth at its limit.
Concerning cosmology, the Igorot believes that Lumawig created the earth and everything connected to it. Lumawig controls the rain and storms, provides day and night, heat and cold. The earth is “just as you see it.” It ends somewhere a short distance beyond the farthest place an Igorot has traveled. He doesn't know how it stays up. “Why should it fall?” he asks. “A pot on the earth doesn’t fall.” Above is chayya, the sky—the Igorot doesn’t know or try to explain what it is. It is above the earth and stretches beyond and below the visible horizon and the edge of the earth. The Igorot doesn’t know how it stays there, and a man once interrupted me to ask why it didn’t fall down below the earth at its edge.
“Below us,” an old Igorot told me, “is just bones.”
“Below us,” an old Igorot told me, “is just bones.”
The sun is a man called “Chal-chal′.” The moon is a woman named “Ka-bi-gat′.” “Once the moon was also a sun, and then it was always day; but Lumawig made a moon of the woman, and since then there is day and night, which is best.”
The sun is a guy called “Chal-chal′.” The moon is a woman named “Ka-bi-gat′.” “Once, the moon was also a sun, and it was always day; but Lumawig turned the woman into a moon, and since then, we have day and night, which is better.”
There are two kinds of stars. “Fat-ta-ka′-kan” is the name of large stars and “tûk-fi′-fi” is the name of small stars. The stars are all men, and they wear white coats. Once they came down to Bontoc pueblo and ate sugar cane, but on being discovered they all escaped again to chayya.
There are two types of stars. “Fat-ta-ka′-kan” refers to large stars and “tûk-fi′-fi” refers to small stars. The stars are all men, and they wear white coats. One time, they came down to Bontoc pueblo and ate sugar cane, but when they were discovered, they all escaped back to chayya.
Thunder is a gigantic wild boar crying for rain. A Bontoc man was once killed by Ki-cho′, the thunder. The unfortunate man was ripped open from his legs to his head, just as a man is ripped and torn by the wild boar of the mountains. The lightning, called “Yûp-yûp,” is also a hog, and always accompanies Ki-cho′.
Thunder is a massive wild boar crying for rain. A Bontoc man was once killed by Ki-cho′, the thunder. The unfortunate man was torn open from his legs to his head, just like a person is ripped apart by a wild boar from the mountains. The lightning, called “Yûp-yûp,” is also a hog and always follows Ki-cho′.
Lumawig superintends the rains. Li-fo′-o are the rain clouds—Page 217they are smoke. “At night Lumawig has the li-fo′-o come down to the river and get water. Before morning they have carried up a great deal of water; and then they let it come down as rain.”
Lumawig controls the rains. Li-fo′-o are the rain clouds—Page 217they look like smoke. “At night, Lumawig has the li-fo′-o go down to the river to gather water. By morning, they’ve brought up a lot of water, and then they release it as rain.”
Earthquakes are caused by Lumawig. He places both hands on the edge of the earth and quickly pushes it back and forth. They do not know why he does it.
Earthquakes are caused by Lumawig. He puts both hands on the edge of the earth and swiftly pushes it back and forth. They don't know why he does it.
Regarding man himself the Igorot knows little. He says Lumawig gave man and all man’s functionings. He does not know the functioning of blood, brain, stomach, or any other of the primary organs of the body. He says the bladder of men and animals is for holding the water they drink. He knows that a man begets his child and that a woman’s breasts are for supplying the infant food, but these two functionings are practically all the facts he knows or even thinks he knows about his body.
Regarding man himself, the Igorot knows little. He says Lumawig gave man and all of man's functions. He doesn't understand how blood, the brain, the stomach, or any other primary organs of the body work. He believes that the bladders of men and animals are for holding the water they drink. He knows that a man fathers a child and that a woman's breasts are for feeding the infant, but these two functions are practically all the facts he knows or even thinks he knows about his body.
Mensuration
Under this title are considered all forms of measurement used by the Igorot.
Under this title, all types of measurements used by the Igorot are discussed.
Numbers
The most common method of enumerating is that of the finger count. The usual method is to count the fingers, beginning with the little finger of the right hand, in succession touching each finger with the forefinger of the other hand. The count of the thumb, li′-ma, five, is one of the words for hand. The sixth count begins with the little finger of the left hand, and the tenth reaches the thumb. The eleventh count begins with the little finger of the right hand again, and so the count continues. The Igorot system is evidently decimal. One man, however, invariably recorded his eleventh count on his toes, from which he returned to the little finger of his right hand for the twenty-first count.
The most common way to count is using your fingers. You typically start with the little finger of your right hand and, touching each finger in order with the forefinger of your other hand, go up the fingers. The count for the thumb, li′-ma, five, is one of the terms for hand. The sixth count starts with the little finger of the left hand, and the tenth count includes the thumb. The eleventh count starts again with the little finger of the right hand, and the counting continues in this pattern. The Igorot system is clearly decimal. However, one person always recorded his eleventh count using his toes, then returned to the little finger of his right hand for the twenty-first count.
A common method of enumerating is one in which the record is kept with small pebbles placed together one after another on the ground.
A common way to count is by using small pebbles placed together one after another on the ground.
Another method in frequent use preserves the record in the number of sections of a slender twig which is bent or broken half across for each count.
Another common method keeps track of the count by noting the number of sections of a thin twig that is bent or broken in half for each tally.
When an Igorot works for an American he records each day by a notch in a small stick. A very neat record for the month was made by one of our servants who prepared a three-sided stick less than 2 inches long. Day by day he cut notches in this stick, ten on each edge.
When an Igorot works for an American, he keeps track of each day by making a notch in a small stick. One of our servants created a very neat record for the month using a three-sided stick that's less than 2 in long. Day by day, he carved notches into this stick, with ten on each side.
When a record is wanted for a long time—as when one man loans another money for a year or more—he ties a knot in a string for each peso loaned.
When someone wants to keep track of a loan for a long time—like when one person lends another money for a year or more—they tie a knot in a string for every peso lent.
The Igorot subtracts by addition. He counts forward in the total of fingers or pebbles the number he wishes to subtract, and then he again counts the remainder forward. Page 218
The Igorot subtracts by adding. He counts forward using the total number of fingers or pebbles he wants to subtract, and then he counts the remaining amount forward again. Page 218
Lineal measure
The distance between the tips of the thumb and middle finger extended and opposed is the shortest linear measure used by the Igorot, although he may measure by eye with more detail and exactness, as when he notes half the above distance. This span measure is called “chang′-an” or “i′-sa chang′-an,” “chu′-wa chang′-an,” etc.
The distance between the tips of the thumb and middle finger when they are extended and apart is the shortest linear measure used by the Igorot, although they can measure by eye with more detail and precision, like when they note half of this distance. This span measure is called “chang′-an” or “i′-sa chang′-an,” “chu′-wa chang′-an,” etc.
Chi-pa′ is the measure between the tips of the two middle fingers when the arms are extended full length in opposite directions. Chi-wan′ si chi-pa′ is half the above measure, or from the tip of the middle finger of one hand, arm extended from side of body, to the sternum.
Chi-pa′ is the distance between the tips of the two middle fingers when the arms are fully extended in opposite directions. Chi-wan′ si chi-pa′ is half of that measurement, which is from the tip of the middle finger of one hand, with the arm extended from the side of the body, to the sternum.
These three measures are most used in handling timbers and boards in the construction of buildings.
These three methods are most commonly used for handling timbers and boards in building construction.
Cloth for breechcloths is measured by the length of the forearm, being wound about the elbow and through the hand, quite as one coils up a rope.
Cloth for breechcloths is measured by the length of the forearm, wrapped around the elbow and through the hand, just like when you coil up a rope.
Long distances in the mountains or on the trail are measured by the length of time necessary to walk them, and the length of time is told by pointing to the place of the sun in the heavens at the hour of departure and arrival.
Long distances in the mountains or on the trail are measured by how long it takes to walk them, and the time is indicated by pointing to the position of the sun in the sky at the time of departure and arrival.
Rice sementeras are measured by the number of cargoes of palay they produce. Besides this relatively exact measure, sementeras producing up to five cargoes are called “small,” pay-yo′ ay fa-nig′; and those producing more than five are said to be “large,” pay-yo′ chûk-chûk′-wag.
Rice sementeras are measured by how many cargoes of palay they produce. In addition to this fairly precise measure, sementeras that produce up to five cargoes are referred to as “small,” pay-yo′ ay fa-nig′; while those producing more than five are considered “large,” pay-yo′ chûk-chûk′-wag.
Measurement of animals
The idea of the size of a carabao, and at the same time a crude estimate of its age and value, is conveyed by representing on the arm the length of the animal’s horns.
The size of a carabao, along with a rough estimation of its age and value, is shown by measuring the length of its horns on the arm.
The size of a hog and, as with the carabao, an estimate of its value is shown by representing the size of the girth of the animal by clasping the hands around one’s leg. For instance, a small pig is represented by the size of the speaker’s ankle, as he clasps both hands around it; a larger one is the size of his calf; a still larger one is the size of a man’s thigh; and one still larger is represented by the thigh and calf together, the calf being bent tightly against the upper leg. To represent a still larger hog, the two hands circle the calf and thigh, but at some distance from them.
The size of a hog, like the carabao, is estimated by showing its girth with your hands around your leg. For example, a small pig is shown by the size of the speaker's ankle when both hands are clasped around it; a larger one matches the size of his calf; an even bigger one is the size of a man's thigh; and a much larger one is represented by both the thigh and calf together, with the calf bent tightly against the upper leg. To show an even bigger hog, the two hands circle the calf and thigh, but further away from them.
The Bontoc Igorot has no system of liquid or dry measure, nor has he any system of weight.
The Bontoc Igorot doesn't have a system for measuring liquids or solids, nor do they have a system for weighing things.
The calendar
The Igorot has no mechanical record of time or events, save as he sometimes cuts notches in a stick to mark the flight of days. He is apt, however, in memorizing the names of ancestors, holding them for Page 219half a dozen generations, but he keeps no record of age, and has no adequate conception of such a period as twenty years. He has no conception of a cycle of time greater than one year, and, in fact, it is the rare man who thinks in terms of a year. When one does he speaks of the past year as tĭn-mo-wĭn′, or i-san′ pa-na′-ma.
The Igorot doesn’t have any mechanical way to keep track of time or events, except sometimes he carves notches in a stick to mark the passing days. However, he is skilled at memorizing the names of his ancestors, remembering them for Page 219 up to six generations, but he doesn’t keep track of age and doesn’t really understand what a period like twenty years means. He has no concept of a time cycle longer than one year, and actually, it’s quite rare for someone to think in terms of a year. When they do, they refer to the past year as tĭn-mo-wĭn′, or i-san′ pa-na′-ma.
Prominent Igorot have insisted that a year has only eight moons, and other equally sane and respected men say it has one hundred. But among the old men, who are the wisdom of the people, there are those who know and say it has thirteen moons.
Prominent Igorots have insisted that a year has only eight moons, while other equally rational and respected individuals argue it has one hundred. But among the elders, who are the wise ones of the community, there are those who know and say it has thirteen moons.
They have noted and named eight phases of the moon, namely: The one-quarter waxing moon, called “fĭs-ka′-na;” the two-quarters waxing moon, “ma-no′-wa,” or “ma-lang′-ad;” the three-quarters waxing moon, “kat-no-wa′-na” or “nap-no′;” the full moon, “fĭt-fi-tay′-ĕg;” the three-quarters waning moon, “ka-tol-pa-ka′-na” or “ma-tĭl-pa′-kan;” the two-quarters waning moon, “ki-sul-fi-ka′-na;” the one-quarter waning moon, “sĭg-na′-a-na” or “ka-fa-ni-ka′-na;” and the period following the last, when there is but a faint rim of light, is called “li′-mĕng” or “ma-a-mas′.”
They have identified and named eight phases of the moon: the first quarter waxing moon, called “fĭs-ka′-na;” the second quarter waxing moon, “ma-no′-wa” or “ma-lang′-ad;” the third quarter waxing moon, “kat-no-wa′-na” or “nap-no′;” the full moon, “fĭt-fi-tay′-ĕg;” the third quarter waning moon, “ka-tol-pa-ka′-na” or “ma-tĭl-pa′-kan;” the second quarter waning moon, “ki-sul-fi-ka′-na;” the first quarter waning moon, “sĭg-na′-a-na” or “ka-fa-ni-ka′-na;” and the period after the last phase, when there’s just a faint rim of light, is called “li′-mĕng” or “ma-a-mas′.”
Figure 9.
Recognized phases of the moon.
Phases of the moon.
Fĭs-ka′-na. Ma-no′-wa. Kat-no-wa′-na. Fĭt-fi-tay′-ĕg. Ka-tol-pa-ka′-na. Ki-sul-fi-ka′-na. Sĭg-na′-a-na. Li′-mĕng.
Fĭs-ka′-na. Ma-no′-wa. Kat-no-wa′-na. Fĭt-fi-tay′-ĕg. Ka-tol-pa-ka′-na. Ki-sul-fi-ka′-na. Sĭg-na′-a-na. Li′-mĕng.
However, the Igorot do seldom count time by the phases of the moon, and the only solar period of time they know is that of the day. Their word for day is the same as for sun, a-qu′. They indicate the time of day by pointing to the sky, indicating the position the sun occupied when a particular event occurred.
However, the Igorot rarely measure time by the phases of the moon, and the only solar time period they recognize is the day. Their word for day is the same as for sun, a-qu′. They show the time of day by pointing to the sky, indicating the position of the sun when a specific event took place.
There are two seasons in a year. One is Cha-kon′, having five moons, and the other is Ka-sĭp′, having eight moons. The seasons do not mark the wet and dry periods, as might be expected in a country having such periods. Cha-kon′ is the season of rice or “palay” growth and harvest, and Ka-sĭp′ is the remainder of the year. These two seasons, and the recognition that there are thirteen moons in one year, and that day follows night, are the only natural divisions of time in the Igorot calendar.
There are two seasons in a year. One is Cha-kon′, which has five moons, and the other is Ka-sĭp′, which has eight moons. The seasons don't indicate the wet and dry periods, as you might expect in a country with those cycles. Cha-kon′ is the season for growing and harvesting rice, or "palay," while Ka-sĭp′ makes up the rest of the year. These two seasons, along with the understanding that there are thirteen moons in a year and that day follows night, are the only natural divisions of time in the Igorot calendar.
He has made an artificial calendar differing somewhat in all pueblos in name and number and length of periods. In all these calendars the several periods bear the names of the characteristic industrial occupations which follow one another successively each year. Eight of these Page 220periods make up the calendar of Bontoc pueblo, and seven of them have to do with the rice industry. Each period receives its name from that industry which characterizes its beginning, and it retains this name until the beginning of the next period, although the industry which characterized it may have ceased some time before.
He has created an artificial calendar that varies slightly in name, number, and duration across different pueblos. In all these calendars, the various periods are named after the distinct industrial activities that occur in succession each year. Eight of these Page 220 periods make up the calendar of Bontoc pueblo, with seven of them related to the rice industry. Each period is named after the industry that marks its start and keeps that name until the next period begins, even if the industry that defined it may have stopped long before.
I-na-na′ is the first period of the year, and the first period of the season Cha-kon′. It is the period, as they say, of no more work in the rice sementeras—that is, practically all fields are prepared and transplanted. It began in 1903 on February 11. It lasts about three months, continuing until the time of the first harvest of the rice or “palay” crop in May; in 1903 this was until May 2. This period is not a period of “no work”—it has many and varied labors.
I-na-na′ is the first part of the year and the first part of the season Cha-kon′. It's the time, as people say, when there's no more work in the rice fields—that is, almost all fields are prepared and transplanted. It started in 1903 on February 11 and lasts about three months, continuing until the first harvest of the rice or “palay” crop in May; in 1903, this was until May 2. This period isn’t a time of “no work”—there are many different tasks to do.
The second period is La′-tûb. It is that of the first harvests, and lasts some four weeks, ending about June 1.
The second period is La′-tûb. It's the time of the first harvests and lasts about four weeks, ending around June 1.
Cho′-ok is the third period. It is the time when the bulk of the palay is harvested. It occupies about four weeks, running over in 1903 two days in July.
Cho′-ok is the third period. It's when most of the palay is harvested. It lasts about four weeks, spilling over in 1903 for two days in July.
Li′-pas is the fourth period. It is that of “no more palay harvest,” and lasts for about ten or fifteen days, ending probably about July 15. This is the last period of the season Cha-kon′.
Li′-pas is the fourth period. It is that of “no more rice harvest,” and lasts for about ten or fifteen days, ending probably around July 15. This is the last period of the season Cha-kon′.
The fifth period is Ba-li′-lĭng. It is the first period of the season Ka-sĭp′. It takes its name from the general planting of camotes, and is the only one of the calendar periods not named from the rice industry. It continues about six weeks, or until near the 1st of September.
The fifth period is Ba-li′-lĭng. It’s the first period of the season Ka-sĭp′. It gets its name from the widespread planting of sweet potatoes and is the only one of the calendar periods not named after rice farming. It lasts about six weeks, or until just before September 1st.
Sa-gan-ma′ is the sixth period. It is the time when the sementeras to be used as seed beds for rice are put in condition, the earth being turned three different times. It lasts about two months. November 15, 1902, the seed rice was just peeping from the kernels in the beds of Bontoc and Sagada, and the seed is sown immediately after the third turning of the earth, which thus ended early in November.
Sa-gan-ma′ is the sixth period. It's when the fields used as seedbeds for rice are prepared, with the soil being turned three times. This lasts about two months. On November 15, 1902, the seed rice was just starting to sprout in the beds of Bontoc and Sagada, and the seeds are sown right after the third turning of the soil, which was finished in early November.
Pa-chog′ is the seventh period of the annual calendar. It is the period of seed sowing, and begins about November 10. Although the seed sowing does not last many days, the period Pa-chog′ continues five or six weeks.
Pa-chog′ is the seventh period of the yearly calendar. It's the time for planting seeds and starts around November 10. While the actual seed planting doesn't take long, the Pa-chog′ period lasts for five or six weeks.
Sa′-ma is the last period of the calendar. It is the period in which the rice sementeras are prepared for receiving the young plants and in which these seedlings are transplanted from the seed beds. The last Sa′-ma was near seven weeks’ duration. It began about December 20, 1902, and ended February 10, 1903. Sa′-ma is the last period of the season Ka-sĭp′, and the last of the year.
Sa′-ma is the final period of the calendar. It’s the time when the rice fields are readied for the young plants and when those seedlings are moved from the seed beds. The last Sa′-ma lasted almost seven weeks. It started around December 20, 1902, and ended on February 10, 1903. Sa′-ma is the concluding period of the season Ka-sĭp′, and the last of the year.
The Igorot often says that a certain thing occurred in La′-tub, or will occur in Ba-li′-lĭng, so these periods of the calendar are held in mind as the civilized man thinks of events in time as occurring in some particular month. Page 221
The Igorot often says that something happened in La′-tub, or will happen in Ba-li′-lĭng, so they remember these times in the calendar just like modern people think of events as happening in specific months. Page 221
The Igorot have a tradition that formerly the moon was also a sun, and at that time it was always day. Lumawig told the moon to be “moon,” and then there was night. Such a change was necessary, they say, so the people would know when to work—that is, when was the right time, the right moon, to take up a particular kind of labor.
The Igorot have a tradition that the moon used to be a sun, and during that time, it was always daytime. Lumawig told the moon to be “moon,” and that’s when night began. They say this change was needed so people would know when to work—that is, when it was the right time, the right moon, to take on a specific kind of task.
Folk tales
The paucity of the pure mental life of the Igorot is nowhere more clearly shown than in the scarcity of folk tales.
The lack of a rich mental life among the Igorot is most evident in the few folk tales that exist.
I group here seven tales which are quite commonly known among the people of Bontoc. The second, third, fourth, and fifth are frequently related by the parents to their children, and I heard all of them the first time from boys about a dozen years old. I believe these tales are nearly all the pure fiction the Igorot has created and perpetuated from generation to generation, except the Lumawig stories.
I’ve gathered seven stories here that are well-known among the people of Bontoc. The second, third, fourth, and fifth stories are often shared by parents with their kids, and I first heard all of them from boys who were about twelve years old. I think these stories are mostly pure fiction created and passed down by the Igorot, except for the Lumawig stories.
The Igorot story-tellers, with one or two exceptions, present the bare facts in a colorless and lifeless manner. I have, therefore, taken the liberty of adding slightly to the tales by giving them some local coloring, but I have neither added to nor detracted from the facts related.
The Igorot storytellers, with a few exceptions, present the basic facts in a dull and unexciting way. So, I’ve taken the liberty of enhancing the tales a bit by adding some local flavor, but I haven’t changed the facts provided in any way.
The sun man and moon woman; or, origin of head-hunting
The Moon, a woman called “Ka-bi-gat′,” was one day making a large copper cooking pot. The copper was soft and plastic like potter’s clay. Ka-bi-gat′ held the heavy sagging pot on her knees and leaned the hardened rim against her naked breasts. As she squatted there—turning, patting, shaping, the huge vessel—a son of the man Chal-chal′, the Sun, came to watch her. This is what he saw: The Moon dipped her paddle, called “pĭp-i′,” in the water, and rubbed it dripping over a smooth, rounded stone, an agate with ribbons of colors wound about in it. Then she stretched one long arm inside the pot as far as she could. “Tub, tub, tub,” said the ribbons of colors as Ka-bi-gat′ pounded up against the molten copper with the stone in her extended hand. “Slip, slip, slip, slip,” quickly answered pĭp-i′, because the Moon was spanking back the many little rounded domes which the stone bulged forth on the outer surface of the vessel. Thus the huge bowl grew larger, more symmetrical, and smooth.
The Moon, a woman named “Ka-bi-gat′,” was one day making a large copper cooking pot. The copper was soft and moldable like potter’s clay. Ka-bi-gat′ held the heavy, sagging pot on her knees and rested the hardened rim against her bare breasts. As she squatted there—turning, patting, shaping the huge vessel—a son of the man Chal-chal′, the Sun, came to watch her. This is what he saw: The Moon dipped her paddle, called “pĭp-i′,” in the water and rubbed it dripping over a smooth, rounded stone, an agate with ribbons of colors running through it. Then she stretched one long arm inside the pot as far as she could. “Tub, tub, tub,” said the ribbons of colors as Ka-bi-gat′ pounded against the molten copper with the stone in her outstretched hand. “Slip, slip, slip, slip,” quickly replied pĭp-i′, because the Moon was pushing back the many little rounded domes that the stone created on the outer surface of the vessel. Thus, the huge bowl grew larger, more symmetrical, and smooth.
Suddenly the Moon looked up and saw the boy intently watching the swelling pot and the rapid playing of the paddle. Instantly the Moon struck him, cutting off his head.
Suddenly, the Moon looked down and saw the boy focused on the bubbling pot and the fast-moving paddle. In an instant, the Moon hit him, decapitating him.
Chal-chal′ was not there. He did not see it, but he knew Ka-bi-gat′ cut off his son’s head by striking with her pĭp-i′.
Chal-chal′ wasn't there. He didn't see it, but he knew Ka-bi-gat′ had cut off his son's head by striking with her pĭp-i′.
He hastened to the spot, picked the lad up, and put his head where it belonged—and the boy was alive. Page 222
He rushed to the location, lifted the boy, and placed his head where it should be—and the boy was alive. Page 222
Then the Sun said to the Moon:
Then the Sun said to the Moon:
“See, because you cut off my son’s head, the people of the Earth are cutting off each other’s heads, and will do so hereafter.”
“Look, because you killed my son, people on Earth are now killing each other, and they'll keep doing it from now on.”
“And it is so,” the story-tellers continue; “they do cut off each other’s heads.”
“And it's true,” the storytellers go on; “they do chop off each other’s heads.”
Origin of coling, the serpent eagle1
A man and woman had two boys. Every day the mother sent them into the mountains for wood to cook her food. Each morning as she sent them out she complained about the last wood they brought home.
A man and woman had two boys. Every day, the mother sent them into the mountains to get wood for cooking. Each morning, as she sent them off, she complained about the wood they had brought home the day before.
One day they brought tree limbs; the mother complained, saying:
One day they brought tree branches; the mother complained, saying:
“This wood is bad. It smokes so much that I can not see, and soon I shall be blind.” And then she added, as was her custom:
“This wood is terrible. It smokes so much that I can't see, and soon I’ll be blind.” And then she added, as was her habit:
“If you do not work well, you can have only food for dogs and pigs.”
“If you don’t do a good job, you’ll only get food fit for dogs and pigs.”
That day, as usual, the boys had in their topil for dinner only boiled camote vines, such as the hogs eat, and a small allowance of rice, just as much as a dog is fed. At night the boys brought some very good wood—wood of the pitch-pine tree. In the morning the mother complained that such wood blackened the house. She gave them pig food in their topil, saying:
That day, like usual, the boys had only boiled sweet potato vines, like what the pigs eat, and a small portion of rice, about the same amount you’d feed a dog. At night, the boys gathered some really good wood—wood from the pitch-pine tree. In the morning, the mom complained that the wood made the house dirty. She gave them pig food in their bowl, saying:
“Pig food is good enough for you because you do not work well.”
“Pig food is all you deserve since you don't put in the effort.”
That night each boy brought in a large bundle of runo. The mother was angry, and scolded, saying:
That night, each boy came in with a big bundle of reeds. Their mother was upset and yelled at them, saying:
“This is not good wood; it leaves too many ashes and it dirties the house.”
“This wood isn’t good; it creates too much ash and makes the house dirty.”
In the morning she gave them dog food for dinner, and the boys again went away to the mountains. They were now very thin and poor because they had no meat to eat. By and by the older one said:
In the morning, she fed them dog food for dinner, and the boys once again headed off to the mountains. They were now very thin and malnourished because they had no meat to eat. Eventually, the older one said:
“You wait here while I climb up this tree and cut off some branches.” So he climbed the tree, and presently called down:
“You wait here while I go up this tree and trim some branches.” So he climbed the tree, and soon called down:
“Here is some wood”—and the bones of an arm dropped to the ground.
“Here’s some wood”—and an arm bone fell to the ground.
“Oh, oh,” exclaimed the younger brother, “it is your arm!”
“Oh, wow,” the younger brother exclaimed, “it's your arm!”
Again the older boy called, “Here is some more wood”—and the bones of his other arm fell at the foot of the tree.
Again the older boy called, “Here’s some more wood”—and the bones of his other arm fell at the foot of the tree.
Again he called, and the bones of a leg dropped; then his other leg fell. The next time he called, down came the right half of his ribs; and then, next, the left half of his ribs; and immediately thereafter his spinal column. Then he called again, and down fell his hair.
Again he called, and a leg bone dropped; then his other leg fell. The next time he called, down came the right half of his ribs; then the left half followed; and right after that, his spine came down. Then he called again, and his hair fell out.
The last time he called, “Here is some wood,” his skull dropped on the earth under the tree. Page 223
The last time he called, “Here’s some wood,” his head fell to the ground beneath the tree. Page 223
“Here, take those things home,” said he. “Tell the woman that this is her wood; she only wanted my bones.”
“Here, take these things home,” he said. “Tell the woman that this is her wood; she only wanted my bones.”
“But there is no one to go with me down the mountains,” said the younger boy.
“But there’s no one to go with me down the mountains,” said the younger boy.
“Yes; I will go with you, brother,” quickly came the answer from the tree top.
“Yes; I will go with you, brother,” quickly came the answer from the treetop.
So the boy tied up his bundle, and, putting it on his shoulder, started for the pueblo. As he did so the other—he was now Co-lĭng′—soared from the tree top, always flying directly above the boy.
So the boy packed up his bundle, put it on his shoulder, and set off for the village. As he did this, the other—now called Co-lĭng′—took off from the treetop, always flying directly above the boy.
When the younger brother reached home he put his bundle down, and said to the woman:
When the younger brother got home, he set his bundle down and said to the woman:
“Here is the wood you wanted.”
“Here is the wood you asked for.”
The woman and the husband, frightened, ran out of the house; they heard something in the air above them.
The woman and her husband, scared, ran out of the house; they heard something in the air above them.
“Qu-iu′-kok! qu-iu′-kok! qu-iu′-kok!” said Co-lĭng′, as he circled around and around above the house. “Qu-iu′-kok! qu-iu′-kok!” he screamed, “now camotes and palay are your son. I do not need your food any longer.”
“Qu-iu′-kok! qu-iu′-kok! qu-iu′-kok!” said Co-lĭng′ as he flew in circles above the house. “Qu-iu′-kok! qu-iu′-kok!” he shouted, “now camotes and palay belong to your son. I don’t need your food anymore.”
Origin of tilin, the ricebird2
As the mother was pounding out rice to cook for supper, her little girl said:
As the mom was grinding rice to make for dinner, her little girl said:
“Give me some mo′-tĭng to eat.”
“Give me some more to eat.”
“No,” answered the mother, “mo′-tĭng is not good to eat; wait until it is cooked.”
“No,” said the mother, “mote is not good to eat; wait until it’s cooked.”
“No, I want to eat mo′-tĭng,” said the little girl, and for a long time she kept asking her mother for raw rice.
“No, I want to eat mo′-tĭng,” said the little girl, and for a long time she kept asking her mother for raw rice.
At last her mother interrupted, “It is bad to talk so much.”
At last, her mom interrupted, “It's not good to talk so much.”
The rice was then all pounded out. The mother winnowed it clean, and put it in her basket, covering it up with the winnowing tray. She placed an empty olla on her head and went to the spring for water.
The rice was then completely pounded. The mother winnowed it thoroughly and put it in her basket, covering it with the winnowing tray. She balanced an empty pot on her head and went to the spring for water.
The anxious little girl reached quickly for the basket to get some rice, but the tray slipped from her grasp and fell, covering her beneath it in the basket.
The anxious little girl quickly reached for the basket to grab some rice, but the tray slipped from her hands and fell, trapping her underneath it in the basket.
The mother returned with the water to cook supper. She heard a bird crying, “King! king! nik! nik! nik!” When the woman uncovered the basket, Tilin, the little brown ricebird, flew away, calling:
The mother came back with water to make dinner. She heard a bird calling, “King! king! nik! nik! nik!” When she uncovered the basket, Tilin, the little brown ricebird, flew off, calling:
“Good-bye, mother; good-bye, mother; you would not give me mo′-tĭng!”
“Goodbye, mom; goodbye, mom; you wouldn’t give me anything!”
Origin of kaag, the monkey
The palay was in the milk and maturing rapidly. Many kinds of birds that knew how delicious juicy palay is were on hand to get their share, so the boys were sent to stay all day in the sementeras to frighten these little robbers away. Page 224
The rice plants were in the milk stage and growing quickly. Many types of birds that knew how tasty ripe rice was were around to take their share, so the boys were sent to stay in the fields all day to scare these little thieves away. Page 224
Every day a father sent out his two boys to watch his palay in a narrow gash in the mountain; and every day they carried their small basket full of cooked rice, white and delicious, but their mother put no meat in the basket.
Every day a father sent his two boys to watch over his rice field in a narrow gap in the mountain; and every day they carried their small basket filled with cooked rice, which was white and delicious, but their mother didn’t pack any meat in the basket.
Finally one of the boys said:
Finally, one of the guys said:
“It is bad not to have meat to eat; every day we have only rice.”
“It’s hard not having meat to eat; every day we just have rice.”
“Yes, it is bad,” said his brother. “We can not keep fat without meat; we are getting poor and thin, and pretty soon we shall die.”
“Yes, it’s bad,” his brother said. “We can’t stay healthy without meat; we’re getting poorer and thinner, and pretty soon we’ll die.”
“That is true,” answered the other boy; “pretty soon we shall die. I believe I shall be ka′-ag.”
“That's right,” replied the other boy; “we're going to die soon. I think I’ll be ka′-ag.”
And during the day thick hair came on this boy’s arms; and then he became hairy all over; and then it was so—he was ka′-ag, and he vanished in the mountains.
And during the day, thick hair appeared on this boy’s arms; then he became hairy all over; and just like that—he was ka′-ag, and he disappeared into the mountains.
Then soon the other boy was ka′-ag, too. At night he went home and told the father:
Then soon the other boy was angry, too. At night he went home and told his dad:
“Your boy is ka′-ag; he is in the mountains.”
“Your boy is out there; he is in the mountains.”
The boy ran out of the house quickly. The father went to the mountains to get his boy, but ka′-ag ran up a tall tree; at the foot of the tree was a pile of bones. The father called his son, and ka′-ag came down the tree, and, as the father went toward him, ka′-ag stood up clawing and striking at the man with his hands, and breathing a rough throat cry like this:
The boy quickly ran out of the house. The father went to the mountains to find his son, but ka′-ag climbed up a tall tree; at the base of the tree was a pile of bones. The father called out to his son, and ka′-ag came down the tree. As the father approached him, ka′-ag stood up, clawing and swiping at the man with his hands, and let out a rough, throaty cry like this:
“Haa! haa! haa!”
“Haha! Haha! Haha!”
Then the man ran home crying, and he never got his boys.
Then the man ran home in tears, and he never got his boys back.
Pretty soon there was a-sa′-wan nan ka′-ag3 with a babe. Then there were many little children; and then, pretty soon, the mountains were full of monkeys.
Pretty soon, there was a woman with a baby. Then there were many little kids; and before long, the mountains were filled with monkeys.
Origin of gayyang, the crow, and fanias, the large lizard
There were two young men who were the very greatest of friends.
There were two young men who were the best of friends.
One tattooed the other beautifully. He tattooed his arms and his legs, his breast and his belly, and also his back and face. He marked him beautifully all over, and he rubbed soot from the bottom of an olla into the marks, and he was then very beautiful.
One tattooed the other beautifully. He tattooed his arms and legs, chest and belly, and also his back and face. He decorated him beautifully all over, and he rubbed soot from the bottom of a pot into the designs, making him very beautiful.
When the tattooer finished his work he turned to his friend, and said: “Now you tattoo me beautifully, too.”
When the tattoo artist finished his work, he turned to his friend and said, “Now you give me a beautiful tattoo too.”
So the young men scraped together a great pile of black, greasy soot from pitch-pine wood; and before the other knew what the tattooed one was doing he rubbed soot over him from finger tip to finger tip. Then the black one asked:
So the young men gathered a big pile of black, greasy soot from pitch-pine wood; and before the other realized what the tattooed one was doing, he rubbed soot over him from fingertip to fingertip. Then the black one asked:
“Why do you tattoo me so badly?”
“Why do you tattoo me so poorly?”
Without waiting for an answer they began a terrible combat. When, Page 225suddenly, the tattooed one was a large lizard, fa-ni′-as,4 and he ran away and hid in the tall grass; and the sooty black one was gay-yang, the crow,5 and he flew away and up over Bontoc, because he was ashamed to enter the pueblo after quarreling with his old friend.
Without waiting for a response, they started an intense fight. Then, Page 225 suddenly, the tattooed one turned into a large lizard, fa-ni′-as,4 and he ran off to hide in the tall grass; and the sooty black one became gay-yang, the crow,5 and he flew away over Bontoc, feeling embarrassed to go back to the pueblo after arguing with his old friend.
Owug, the snake
The old men say that a man of Mayinit came to live in Bontoc, as he had married a Bontoc woman and she wished to live in her own town.
The old men say that a guy from Mayinit moved to Bontoc because he married a Bontoc woman, and she wanted to live in her own town.
After a while the man died. His friends came to the funeral, and a snake, o-wûg′, also came. When the people wept, o-wûg′ cried also. When they put the dead man in the grave, and when they stood there looking, o-wûg′ came to the grave and looked upon the man, and then went away.
After a while, the man passed away. His friends attended the funeral, and a snake, o-wûg′, showed up too. When the people were crying, o-wûg′ cried as well. When they placed the dead man in the grave and stood there looking, o-wûg′ approached the grave, looked at the man, and then left.
Later, when the friends observed the death ceremony, o-wûg′ also came.
Later, when the friends watched the funeral, o-wûg′ also showed up.
“O-wûg′ thus showed himself to be a friend and companion of the Igorot. Sometime in the past he was an Igorot, but we have not heard,” the old men say, “when or how he was o-wûg′.”
“O-wûg′ thus showed himself to be a friend and companion of the Igorot. At some point in the past, he was an Igorot, but we haven’t heard,” the old men say, “when or how he became o-wûg′.”
“We never kill o-wûg′; he is our friend. If he crosses our path on a journey, we stop and talk. If he crosses our path three or four times, we return home, because, if we continue our journey then, some of us will die. O-wûg′ thus comes to tell us not to proceed; he knows the bad anito on every trail.”
“We never kill o-wûg′; he is our friend. If he shows up while we’re traveling, we stop and chat. If we see him three or four times, we turn back home because if we keep going, some of us will die. O-wûg′ is there to warn us not to continue; he knows about the bad spirits on every path.”
Who took my father’s head?
The Bontoc people have another folk tale regarding head taking. In it Lumawig, their god, taught them how to discover which pueblo had taken the head of one of their members. They repeat this story as a ceremony in the pabafunan after every head lost, though almost always they know what pueblo took it. It is as follows:
The Bontoc people have another folk tale about head-taking. In this story, Lumawig, their god, showed them how to find out which pueblo had taken the head of one of their own. They tell this story as a ceremony in the pabafunan after every head lost, even though they usually already know which pueblo was responsible. It goes like this:
“A very great time ago a man and woman had two sons. Far up in the mountains they owned some garden patches. One day they told the boys to go and see whether the stone wall about the garden needed repair; but the boys said they did not wish to go, so the father went alone. As he did not return at nightfall, his sons started into the mountains to find him. They bound together two small bunches of runo for torches to light up the steep, rough, twisting trail. One torch was burning when they went out, and they carried the other to light them home again. Nowhere along the trail did they find their father; he had not been injured in the path, nor could they find where he had fallen over a cliff. So they passed on to the garden; there they found their father’s headless body. They searched for blood in Page 226the bushes and grass, but they found nothing—no blood, no enemies’ tracks.
“A long time ago, a man and woman had two sons. Up in the mountains, they owned some garden plots. One day, they asked the boys to check if the stone wall around the garden needed repairs, but the boys said they didn’t want to go, so the father went by himself. When he didn’t return by nightfall, his sons decided to search for him. They tied together two small bunches of rushes to make torches to light the steep, uneven, winding trail. One torch was lit when they set out, and they carried the other to guide them back home. They didn’t find their father anywhere along the trail; he hadn’t been hurt on the path, nor could they see where he might have fallen off a cliff. So they continued on to the garden; there, they discovered their father’s headless body. They looked for blood in Page 226the bushes and grass, but found nothing—no blood, no signs of any enemies.”
“They carried the strange corpse down the mountain trail to their home in Bontoc. Then they hastened to the pabafunan, and there they told the men what had befallen their father. The old men counseled together, and at last one of them said: ‘Lumawig told the old men of the past, so the old men last dead told me, that should any son find his father beheaded, he should do this: He should ask, “Who took my father’s head? Did Tukukan take it? Did Sakasakan take it?” ’ and Lumawig said, ‘He shall know who took his father’s head.’
“They brought the strange body down the mountain path to their home in Bontoc. Then they hurried to the pabafunan, where they shared with the men what had happened to their father. The elders gathered to discuss it, and finally, one of them said: ‘Lumawig once told the elders of old, as the last deceased elder told me, that if any son finds his father beheaded, he should do this: He should ask, “Who took my father’s head? Did Tukukan take it? Did Sakasakan take it?”’ and Lumawig said, ‘He will know who took his father’s head.’”
“So the boys took a basket, the fangao, to represent Lumawig, and stuck it full of chicken feathers. Before the fangao they placed a small cup of basi. Then squatting in front with the cup at their feet they put a small piece of pork on a stick and held it over the cup. ‘Who took my father’s head?—did Tukukan?’ they asked. But the pork and the cup and the basket all remained still. ‘Did Sakasakan?’ asked the boys all was as before. They went over a list of towns at enmity with Bontoc, but there was no answer given them. At last they asked, ‘Did the Moon?’—but still there was no answer. ‘Did the Sun?’ the boys asked, and suddenly the piece of pork slid from the stick into the basi. And this was the way Lumawig had said a person should know who took his father’s head.
“So the boys took a basket, the fangao, to represent Lumawig, and filled it with chicken feathers. In front of the fangao, they placed a small cup of basi. Then, squatting in front with the cup at their feet, they held a small piece of pork on a stick over the cup. ‘Who took my father’s head?—was it Tukukan?’ they asked. But the pork, the cup, and the basket all stayed still. ‘Was it Sakasakan?’ the boys asked, and everything remained the same. They listed towns that were enemies of Bontoc, but no answers came. Finally, they asked, ‘Was it the Moon?’—but still, there was no response. ‘Was it the Sun?’ the boys asked, and suddenly the piece of pork slid off the stick into the basi. And this was how Lumawig said a person should find out who took his father’s head.”
“The Sun, then, was the guilty person. The two boys took some dogs and hastened to the mountains where their father was killed. There the dogs took up the scent of the enemy, and followed it in a straight line to a very large spring where the water boiled up, as at Mayinit where the salt springs are. The scent passed into this bubbling, tumbling water, but the dogs could not get down. When the dogs returned to land the elder brother tried to enter, but he failed also. Then the younger brother tried to get down; he succeeded in going beneath the water, and there he saw the head of his father, and young men in a circle were dancing around it—they were the children of the Sun. The brother struck off the head of one of these young men, caught up his father’s head, and, with the two heads, escaped. When he reached his elder brother the two hastened home to their pueblo.” Page 227
"The Sun was the one at fault. The two boys grabbed some dogs and rushed to the mountains where their father had been killed. There, the dogs picked up the enemy's scent and followed it in a straight line to a large spring where the water bubbled, like at Mayinit where the salt springs are. The scent led into the boiling water, but the dogs couldn't get down. When the dogs came back to shore, the older brother tried to enter, but he couldn't do it either. Then the younger brother attempted to go down; he managed to go beneath the water, and there he saw his father's head, with young men dancing around it in a circle—they were the children of the Sun. The brother decapitated one of these young men, grabbed his father's head, and, with both heads, escaped. When he got back to his older brother, the two hurried home to their pueblo." Page 227
1 The bird called “co-lĭng′” by the Bontoc Igorot is the serpent eagle (Spilomis holosplilus Vigors). It seems to be found in no section of Bontoc Province except near Bontoc pueblo.
1 The bird known as the “co-lĭng′” by the Bontoc Igorot is the serpent eagle (Spilomis holosplilus Vigors). It appears to be present in no part of Bontoc Province except near Bontoc pueblo.
There were four of these large, tireless creatures near the pueblo, but an American shot one in 1900. The other three may be seen day in and day out, high above the mountain range west of the pueblo, sailing like aimless pleasure boats. Now and then they utter their penetrating cry of “qu-iu′-kok.”
There were four of these large, tireless creatures near the village, but an American shot one in 1900. The other three can be seen every day, high above the mountain range west of the village, gliding like aimless pleasure boats. Now and then they let out their piercing cry of “qu-iu′-kok.”
2 Munia jagori (Martens).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Munia jagori (Martens).
3 “A wife monkey.”
“A wife monkey.”
4 An iguana some two feet long.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A two-foot iguana.
5 Corone philippa (Bonap.).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Corone philippa (Bonap.).
Chapter X
Language
Introduction
The language of the Bontoc Igorot is sufficiently distinct from all others to be classed as a separate dialect. However, it is originally from a parent stock which to-day survives more or less noticeably over probably a much larger part of the surface of the earth than the tongue of any other primitive people.
The language of the Bontoc Igorot is distinct enough from others to be considered its own dialect. However, it originates from a parent stock that today is still found, to varying degrees, across a much larger area of the earth than the languages of any other primitive group.
The language of every group of primitive people in the Philippine Archipelago, except the Negrito, is from that same old tongue. Mr. Homer B. Hulbert1 has recorded vocabularies of ten groups of people in Formosa; and those vocabularies show that the people belong to the same great linguistic family as the Bontoc Igorot. Mr. Hulbert believes that the language of Korea is originally of the same stock as that of Formosa. In concluding his article he says:
The language of every group of Indigenous people in the Philippine Archipelago, except the Negrito, comes from that same ancient tongue. Mr. Homer B. Hulbert1 has documented vocabularies of ten groups of people in Formosa, and those vocabularies indicate that these people belong to the same major linguistic family as the Bontoc Igorot. Mr. Hulbert thinks that the language of Korea originally comes from the same roots as that of Formosa. In concluding his article, he states:
We find therefore that out of a vocabulary of fifty words there are fifteen in which a distinct similarity [between Korean and Formosan] can be traced, and in not a few of the fifteen the similarity amounts to practical identity.
We find that out of a vocabulary of fifty words, there are fifteen that show a clear similarity between Korean and Formosan, and in several of those fifteen, the similarity is nearly identical.
The Malay language of Malay Peninsula, Java, and Sumatra is from the same stock language. So are many, perhaps all, the languages of Borneo, Celebes, and New Zealand. This same primitive tongue is spread across the Pacific and shows unmistakably in Fiji, New Hebrides, Samoa, and Hawaii. It is also found in Madagascar.
The Malay language spoken in the Malay Peninsula, Java, and Sumatra comes from the same root language. This is also true for many, possibly all, the languages of Borneo, Celebes, and New Zealand. This same ancient language is present throughout the Pacific and is clearly evident in Fiji, the New Hebrides, Samoa, and Hawaii. It can also be found in Madagascar.
Alphabet
The Bontoc man has not begun even the simplest form of permanent mechanical record in the line of a written language, and no vocabulary of the language has before been published. Page 228
The Bontoc man hasn't started to create even the most basic form of permanent mechanical record in the form of written language, and no vocabulary of the language has been published before. Page 228
The following alphabet was used in writing Bontoc words in this study:
The alphabet below was used to write Bontoc words in this study:
- a as in far; Spanish ramo
- â is in law; as o in French or
- ay as in ai in aisle; Spanish hay
- ao as ou in out; as au in Spanish auto
- b as in bad; Spanish bajar
- ch as in check; Spanish chico
- d as in dog; Spanish dar
- e as in they; Spanish hallé
- ĕ as in then; Spanish comen
- f as in fight; Spanish firmar
- g as in go; Spanish gozar
- h as in he; Tagalog bahay
- i as in pique; Spanish hijo
- ĭ as in pick
- k as in keen
- l as in lamb; Spanish lente
- m as in man; Spanish menos
- n as in now; Spanish jabon
- ng as in finger; Spanish lengua
- o as in note; Spanish nosotros
- oi as in boil
- p as in poor; Spanish pero
- q as ch in German ich
- s as in sauce; Spanish sordo
- sh as in shall; as ch in French charmer
- t as in touch; Spanish tomar
- u as in rule; Spanish uno
- û as in but
- ü as in German kühl
- v as in valve; in Spanish volver
- w as in will; nearly as ou in French oui
- y as in you; Spanish ya
The sounds which I have represented by the unmarked vowels a, e, i, o, and u, Swettenham and Clifford in their Malay Dictionary represent by the vowels with a circumflex accent. The sound which I have indicated by û they indicate by ă. Other variations will be noted.
The sounds I’ve marked with the vowels a, e, i, o, and u, Swettenham and Clifford represent in their Malay Dictionary using the vowels with a circumflex accent. The sound I’ve indicated with û is shown as ă by them. Other variations will be noted.
The sound represented by a, it must be noted, has not always the same force or quantity, depending on an open or closed syllable and the position of the vowel in the word.
The sound represented by a doesn't always have the same strength or amount, as it varies depending on whether it's in an open or closed syllable and its position in the word.
So far as I know there is no r sound in the Bontoc Igorot language. The word “Igorot” when used by the Bontoc man is pronounced Igolot. In an article on “The Chamorro language of Guam”2 it is noted that in that language there was originally no r sound but that in modern times many words formerly pronounced by an l sound now have that letter replaced by r. Page 229
As far as I know, there is no r sound in the Bontoc Igorot language. The word “Igorot,” when used by a Bontoc person, is pronounced Igolot. In an article on "The Chamorro language of Guam" 2, it mentions that this language originally had no r sound, but in modern times, many words that used to be pronounced with an l sound now have that letter replaced by r. Page 229
Linguistic inconsistencies
The language of the Bontoc area is not stable, but is greatly shifting. In pueblos only a few hours apart there are not only variations in pronunciation but in some cases entirely different words are used, and in a single pueblo there is great inconsistency in pronunciation.
The language spoken in the Bontoc area is not stable and is constantly changing. In villages just a few hours apart, there are not only differences in pronunciation but sometimes completely different words are used, and even within a single village, pronunciation can vary widely.
It is often impossible to determine the exact sound of vowels, even in going over common words a score of times with as many people. The accent seems very shifting and it is often difficult to tell where it belongs.
It’s often impossible to figure out the exact sound of vowels, even after going over common words countless times with different people. The accent seems very fluid and it’s often hard to tell where it belongs.
Several initial consonants of words and syllables are commonly interchanged, even by the same speaker if he uses a word more than once during a conversation. That this fickleness is a permanency in the language rather than the result of the present building of new words is proved by ato names, words in use for many years—probably many hundred years.
Several initial consonants of words and syllables are often swapped, even by the same speaker if they use a word more than once in a conversation. This inconsistency is a lasting feature of the language rather than just a result of the current creation of new words, as shown by names—words that have been in use for many years, likely many hundreds of years.
One of the most frequent interchanges is that of b and f. This is shown in the following ato names: Bu-yay′-yĕng or Fu-yay′-yĕng; Ba-tay′-yan or Fa-tay′-yan; Bi′-lĭg or Fi′-lĭg; and Long-boi′ or Long-foi′. It is also shown in two other words where one would naturally expect to find permanency—the names of the men’s public buildings in the ato, namely, ba′-wi or fa′-wi, and pa-ba-bu′-nan or pa-ba-fu′-nan. Other common illustrations are found in the words ba-to or fa-to (stone) and ba-bay′-i or fa-fay′-i (woman).
One of the most common switches is between b and f. This can be seen in the following ato names: Bu-yay′-yĕng or Fu-yay′-yĕng; Ba-tay′-yan or Fa-tay′-yan; Bi′-lĭg or Fi′-lĭg; and Long-boi′ or Long-foi′. It’s also apparent in two other words where you would typically expect consistency—the names of the men’s public buildings in the ato, specifically ba′-wi or fa′-wi, and pa-ba-bu′-nan or pa-ba-fu′-nan. Other common examples include ba-to or fa-to (stone) and ba-bay′-i or fa-fay′-i (woman).
Another constant interchange is that of ch and d. This also is shown well in names of ato, as follows: Cha-kong′ or Da-kong′; Pud-pud-chog′ or Pud-pud-dog′; and Si-gi-chan′ or Si-gi-dan′. It is shown also in chi′-la or di′-la (tongue).
Another constant interchange is between ch and d. This is also clearly demonstrated in the names of ato, as follows: Cha-kong′ or Da-kong′; Pud-pud-chog′ or Pud-pud-dog′; and Si-gi-chan′ or Si-gi-dan′. It is also evident in chi′-la or di′-la (tongue).
The interchange of initial k and g is constant. These letters are interchanged in the following names of ato: Am-ka′-wa or Am-ga′-wa; Lu-wa′-kan or Lu-wa′-gan; and Ung-kan′ or Ung-gan′. Other illustrations are ku′-lĭd or gu′-lĭd (itch) and ye′-ka or ye′-ga (earthquake).
The swapping of the initial k and g happens all the time. These letters are exchanged in the following names of ato: Am-ka′-wa or Am-ga′-wa; Lu-wa′-kan or Lu-wa′-gan; and Ung-kan′ or Ung-gan′. Other examples include ku′-lĭd or gu′-lĭd (itch) and ye′-ka or ye′-ga (earthquake).
The following three words illustrate both the last two interchanges: Cho′-ko or Do′-go (name of an ato); pag-pa-ga′-da or pag-pa-ka′-cha (heel); and ka-cho′ or ga-de′-o (fish).
The following three words illustrate both the last two exchanges: Cho′-ko or Do′-go (name of an ato); pag-pa-ga′-da or pag-pa-ka′-cha (heel); and ka-cho′ or ga-de′-o (fish).
Nouns
The nouns appear to undergo slight change to indicate gender, number, or case. To indicate sex the noun is followed by the word for woman or man—as, a′-su fa-fay′-i (female dog), or a′-su la-la′-ki (male dog). The same method is employed to indicate sex in the case of the third personal pronoun Si′-a or Si-to-di′. Si′-a la-le′-ki or Si-to-di′ la-la′-ki is used to indicate the masculine gender, and Si′-a fa-fay′-i or Si-to-di′ fa-fay′-i the feminine. Page 230
Nouns seem to change slightly to show gender, number, or case. To indicate sex, the noun is followed by the word for woman or man—like a′-su fa-fay′-i (female dog) or a′-su la-la′-ki (male dog). The same approach is used for the third personal pronoun Si′-a or Si-to-di′. Si′-a la-le′-ki or Si-to-di′ la-la′-ki shows the masculine gender, and Si′-a fa-fay′-i or Si-to-di′ fa-fay′-i represents the feminine. Page 230
The plural form of the noun is sometimes the same as the singular. Plural number may also be expressed by use of the word ang-san (many) or am-in′ (all) in addition to the noun. It is sometimes expressed by repetition of syllables, as la-la′-ki (man), la-la-la′-ki (men); sometimes, also, by the prefix ka together with repetition of syllables, as li-fo′-o (cloud), ka-li′-fo-li-fo′-o (clouds). There seems to be no definite law in accordance with which these several plural forms are made. When in need of plurals in this study the singular form has always been used largely for simplicity.
The plural form of a noun can sometimes be the same as the singular. Plurality can also be indicated by using the words ang-san (many) or am-in′ (all) along with the noun. Sometimes, it’s shown by repeating syllables, like la-la′-ki (man) and la-la-la′-ki (men). Additionally, it can be expressed using the prefix ka along with repeated syllables, as in li-fo′-o (cloud) and ka-li′-fo-li-fo′-o (clouds). There doesn’t seem to be a clear rule for these various plural forms. In this study, we have mainly used the singular form for simplicity when needing plurals.
Pronouns
The personal pronouns are:
The personal pronouns are:
I | Sak-ĭn′ |
You | Sĭk-a′ |
He, she | Si′-a and Si-to-di′ |
We | Cha-ta′-ko and Cha-ka′-mi |
You | Cha-kay′-yo |
They | Cha-i-cha and Cha-to-di′ |
Examples of the possessive as indicated in the first person are given below:
Examples of the possessive in the first person are shown below:
My father | A-mak′ |
My dog | A-suk′ |
My hand | Li-mak′ |
Our father | A-ma′-ta |
Our dog | A-su′-ta |
Our house | A-fong′-ta |
Other examples of the possessive are not at hand, but these given indicate that, as in most Malay dialects, a noun with a possessive suffix is one form of the possessive.
Other examples of the possessive aren't available, but the ones provided show that, similar to most Malay dialects, a noun with a possessive suffix is one way to express possession.
Scheerer3 gives the possessive suffixes of the Benguet Igorot as follows:
Scheerer3 lists the possessive suffixes of the Benguet Igorot like this:
My | k, after a, i, o, and u, otherwise ’ko |
Thy | } m, after a, i, o, and u, otherwise ’mo |
Your | |
His | } io |
Her | |
Our (inc.) | ’tayo |
Our (exc.) | ’me |
Your | ’dio |
Their | ’cha or ’ra |
These possessive suffixes in the Benguet Igorot language are the same, according to Scheerer, as the suffixes used in verbal formation.
These possessive suffixes in the Benguet Igorot language are the same, according to Scheerer, as the suffixes used in creating verbs.
The verbal suffixes of the Bontoc Igorot are very similar to those of the Benguet. It is therefore probable that the possessive suffixes are also very similar. Page 231
The verbal suffixes of the Bontoc Igorot are very similar to those of the Benguet. So, it's likely that the possessive suffixes are also quite similar. Page 231
It is interesting to note that in the Chamorro language of Guam the possessive suffixes for the first person correspond to those of the Igorot—my is ko and our is ta.
It’s interesting to note that in the Chamorro language of Guam, the possessive suffixes for the first person match those of the Igorot—my is ko and our is ta.
Verbs
Mention has been made of the verbal suffixes. Their use is shown in the following paradigms:
Mention has been made of the verbal suffixes. Their use is shown in the following examples:
I eat | Sak-ĭn′ mang-an-ak′ |
You eat | Sĭk-a′ mang-an-ka′ |
He eats | Si-to-di′ mang-an′ |
We eat | Cha-ka′-mi mang-an-ka-mi′ |
You eat | Cha-kay′-yo mang-an-kay′-o |
They eat | Cha-to-di′ mang-an-cha′ |
I go | Sak-ĭn′ u-mi-ak′ |
You go | Sĭk-a′ u-mi-ka′ |
He goes | Si-to-di′ u-mi′ |
We go | Cha-ka-mi′ u-mi-ka-mi′ |
You go | Cha-kay′-yo u-mi-kay′-yo |
They go | Cha-to-di′ u-mi-cha′ |
The suffixes are given below, and the relation they bear to the personal pronouns is also shown by heavy-faced type:
The suffixes are listed below, and their connection to the personal pronouns is also highlighted in bold type:
I | ’ak | Sak-ĭn′ |
You (sing) | ’ka | Sik-a′ |
He | … | Si′-a or Si-to-di′ |
We | kami or tako | Cha-ka′-mi or Cha-ta′-ko |
You | kayo | Cha-kay′-yo |
They | cha | Cha-to-di′ or cha-i′-cha |
The Benguet suffixes as given by Scheerer are:
The Benguet suffixes listed by Scheerer are:
I | ’ko or ’ak |
You | ’mo or ’ka |
He | ’to |
We { | me |
tayo | |
You | ’kayo or ’dio |
They | ’ra or ’cha |
The verbal suffixes seem to be commonly used by the Bontoc Igorot in verbal formations. The tense of a verb standing alone seems always indefinite; the context alone tells whether the present, past, or future is indicated.
The verbal suffixes are often used by the Bontoc Igorot in creating verbs. A verb on its own seems to always have an indefinite tense; the context determines whether it's referring to the present, past, or future.
Comparative vocabularies
About eighty-five words have been selected expressing simple ideas. These are given in the Bontoc Igorot language and as far as possible in the Benguet Igorot; they are also given in the Malay and the Sulu languages.
About eighty-five words have been chosen to express straightforward ideas. These are presented in the Bontoc Igorot language and, as much as possible, in the Benguet Igorot; they are also provided in Malay and Sulu languages.
Of eighty-six words in both Malay and Bontoc 32 per cent are clearly Page 232derived from the same root words, and of eighty-four words in the Sulu and Bontoc 45 per cent are from the same root words. Of sixty-eight words in both Malay and Benguet 34 per cent are from the same root words, and 47 per cent of sixty-seven Benguet and Sulu words are from the same root words. Of sixty-four words in Bontoc and Benguet 58 per cent are the same or nearly the same.
Of eighty-six words in both Malay and Bontoc, 32 percent clearly Page 232come from the same root words, and of eighty-four words in Sulu and Bontoc, 45 percent are from the same root words. Of sixty-eight words in both Malay and Benguet, 34 percent come from the same root words, and 47 percent of sixty-seven Benguet and Sulu words share the same root words. Of sixty-four words in Bontoc and Benguet, 58 percent are the same or nearly the same.
These facts suggest the movement of the Philippine people from the birthplace of the parent tongue, and also the great family of existing allied languages originating in the primitive Malayan language. They also suggest that the Bontoc and the Benguet peoples came away quite closely allied from the original nest, and that they had association with the Sulu later than with the Malay.
These facts indicate that the Philippine people have moved away from the place where their original language came from, as well as from the larger group of related languages that stem from the early Malayan language. They also imply that the Bontoc and Benguet peoples have a close connection to the original source and that they had interactions with the Sulu people more recently than with the Malay.
[In the following compilation works have been consulted respectively as follows: Malay—Hugh Clifford and Frank Athelstane Swettenham, A Dictionary of The Malay Language (Taiping, Perak; in parts, Part I appearing 1894, Part III appearing 1904); Sulu—Andson Cowie, English-Sulu-Malay Vocabulary, with Useful Sentences, Tables, etc. (London, 1893); Benguet Igorot—Otto Scheerer, The Ibaloi Igorot, MS. in MS. Coll., The Ethnological Survey for the Philippine Islands.]
[In this compilation, the following works have been consulted: Malay—Hugh Clifford and Frank Athelstane Swettenham, A Dictionary of The Malay Language (Taiping, Perak; in parts, Part I published in 1894, Part III published in 1904); Sulu—Andson Cowie, English-Sulu-Malay Vocabulary, with Useful Sentences, Tables, etc. (London, 1893); Benguet Igorot—Otto Scheerer, The Ibaloi Igorot, MS. in MS. Coll., The Ethnological Survey for the Philippine Islands.]
English | Malay | Sulu | Benguet Igorot | Bontoc Igorot |
Ashes | Abu | Abū | Dĕ-pok | Cha-pu′ |
Bad | Jăhat (wicked) | Mang-i, ngi | … | Ngag |
Black | Hîtam | Ītam | An-to′-leng | Ĭn-ni′-tĭt |
Blind | Buta | Būta | Sa-gei a ku′-rab4 | Na-ki′-mĭt |
Blood | Dârah | Dūgūh | Cha′-la | Cha′-la |
Bone | Tūlang | Bûkog | Pu′-gil | Ung-ĕt′ |
Burn, to | Bâkar | Sūnog | … | Fĭn-mi′-chan |
Chicken | Ânak âyam | Anak-manok | … | Mo-nok′ |
Child | Ânak | Batah, anak | A-a′-nak | Ong-ong′-a |
Come | Mâri | Mārī | … | A-li-ka′ |
Cut, to | Pôtong | Hoyah | Kom-pol′ | Kû-ke′-chun |
Day | Hâri | Adlau | A-kou | A-qu′ |
Die, to | Mâti | Matāi | … | Ma-ti′ |
Dog | Anjing | Erok | A-su′ | A′-su |
Drink, to | Mînum | Hinom, minom | … | U-mi-num′ |
Ear | Tĕlinga | Tāīnga | Tañg-i′-da | Ko-wĕng′ |
Earthquake | Gĕmpa tânah | Linog | Yêk-yêk | Ye′-ga |
Eat, to | Mâkan | Ka-aun | Kanin | Mang-an′, Ka-kan′ |
Eight | Dilâpan | Wālū | Gua′-lo | Wa-lo′ |
Eye | Mâta | Māta | Ma-ta | Ma-ta′ |
Father | Bâba | Amah | A-ma | A′-ma |
Finger nail | Kuku | Kūkū | Ko-go | Ko-ko′ |
Fire | Âpi | Kāyu | A-pui | A-pu′-i |
Five | Lîma | Līma | Di′-ma | Li-ma′ |
Foot | Kâki | Sīki | Cha-pan | Cha-pan′ |
Four | Ămpat | Opat | Ap′-pat | I-pat′ |
Fruit | Bûah | Būnga-kāhōl | Damös | Fi-kûs′-na |
Get up, to | Bangun | Bāngun | … | Fo-ma-ong′ |
Good | Baik | Maraiau | … | Cûg-a-wis′ |
Grasshopper | Bi-lâlang | Ampan | Chu′-ron | Cho′-chon |
Ground (earth) | Tânah | Lōpah | Bu′-dai | Lu′-ta |
Hair of head | Rambut | Būhōk | Bu-ög | Fo-ok′ |
Hand | Tângan | Līma | Di-ma | Li-ma′, Ad-pa′ |
Head | Kĕpâla | Ō | Tok-tok | O′-lo |
Hear, to | Dĕngar | Dŭngag | … | Chûng-nĕn′ |
Here | Sîni | Dī, di-ha-īnni | Chiai | Īs′-na |
Hog | Bâbi | Baboi | Ke-chil | Fu-tug′ |
I | Shaya | Aku | Sikak; Sidiak | Sak-ĭn′Page 233 |
Kill, to | Bûnoh | Būnoh | Bunu′-in | Na-fa′-kûg |
Knife | Pisau | Lāding | Ta′-ad | Kĭ-pan′ |
Large | Bĕsar | Dākolah | Abatek | Chûk-chûk′-i |
Lightning | Kîlat | Kīlat | Ba-gi′-dat | Yûp-Yûp |
Louse | Kutu | Kūtu | Ku-to | Ko′-to |
Man | Ôrang | Tāu | Da′-gi | La-la′-ki |
Monkey | Mûnyit, Kra | Amok | Ba-ges | Ka-ag′ |
Moon | Bûlan | Būlan | Bu′-lan | Fu-an′ |
Mortar (for rice) | Lĕsong | Lūsong | … | Lu-song′ |
Mother | Mak, ību | Īnah | I-na | I′-na |
Night | Mâlam | Dûm | Kal-leian, A-da′-wi | Mas-chim, la-fi′ |
Nine | S’ambîlan | Sīam | Dsi′-am | Si-am′ |
No | Tîdak | Wāim di | … | A-di′ |
Nose | Hîdong | Īlong | A-dĕng | I-lĭng′ |
One | Sâtu, suâtu, sa | Īsa | Sa-gei′ | I-sa′ |
Rain | Hûjan | Ūlan | U′-ran | O-chan′ |
Red | Mêrah | Pūla, lāg | Am-ba′-alañg-a | Lang-at′ |
Rice (threshed) | Padi | Pāi | … | Pa-kü′ |
Rice (boiled) | Nasi | K’aun-an | I-na-pui | Mak-an′ |
River | Sungei | Sōbah | Pa′-dok | Wang′-a |
Run, to | Lâri | Dāg-an | … | Ĭn-tûg′-tug |
Salt | Gâram | Āsin | A-sin | Si′-mut |
Seven | Tûjoh | Pĕto | Pit′-to | Pi-to′ |
Sit, to | Dûdok | Lingkūd | … | Tu-muck′-chu |
Six | Anam | Ûnom | An-nim | I-nĭm′ |
Sky | Langit | Lāngit | Dang-it | Chay′-ya |
Sleep, to | Tîdor | Ma-tōg | … | Ma-si-yĭp′ |
Small | Kĕchil | Asīvī | O-o′-tik | Fan-ĭg′ |
Smoke | Âsap | Aso | A-sok | A-sok′ |
Steal, to | Mĕn-chûri | Takau | Magibat | Mang-a-qu′ |
Stone | Bâtu | Bātu | Ba-to | Ba-to |
Sun | Mâta-Hâri | Māta sŭga | A-kau, Si-kit | A-qu′ |
Talk, to | Bĕr-châkap | Nŭg-pāmong | … | Ĕn-ka-li′ |
Ten | Sa’pûloh | Hangpoh | Sam-pu′-lo | Sĭm-po′-o |
There | Di-sîtu, Di-sâna | Ha ietu, dūn | Chitan, Chiman | Ĭs′-chi |
Three | Tîga | Tō | Tad′-do | To-lo′ |
To-morrow | Êsok, Besok | Kin-shûm | Ka-bua-san | A-swa′-kus |
Tree | Pôko’kâyu | Kăhōi | Po-on | Cha-pon′, Kay′-o |
Two | Dûa | Rūa, Dūa | Chu′-a | Chu′-wa |
Walk, to | Bĕr-jâlan | Panau | … | Ma-na′-lûn |
Water | Âyer | Tūbig | Cha-num | Chĕ-num′ |
White | Pûteh | Ma-pūtih | Am-pu-ti′ | Ĭm-po′-kan |
Wind | Angin | Hangin | Cha-num | Chĕ-num′ |
Woman | Prĕmpûan | Babai | Bi-i, a-ko′-dau | Fa-fay′-i |
Wood | Kâyu | Kāhōl | Ki′-u | Kay′-o |
Yellow | Kûning | … | Chu-yao5 | Fa-kĭng′-i |
Yes | Ya | … | … | Ay |
You (singular) | Ankau | Ēkau | Sikam | Sĭk′-a |
Bontoc vocabulary
The following vocabulary is presented in groups with the purpose of throwing additional light on the grade of culture the Igorot has attained.
The following vocabulary is organized in groups to shed more light on the level of culture the Igorot have achieved.
No words follow which represent ideas borrowed of a modern culture; for instance, I do not record what the Igorot calls shoes, pantaloons, umbrellas, chairs, or books, no one of which objects he naturally possesses.
No words follow that represent ideas borrowed from modern culture; for example, I don't mention what the Igorot calls shoes, pants, umbrellas, chairs, or books, none of which objects he naturally has.
Whereas it is not claimed that all the words spoken by the Igorot Page 234follow under the various headings, yet it is believed that the man’s vocabulary is nearly exhausted under such headings as “Cosmology,” “Clothing, dress, and adornment,” and “Weapons, utensils, etc.:”
Whereas it is not claimed that all the words spoken by the Igorot Page 234 fit neatly into the various categories, it is believed that the man's vocabulary is nearly fully represented in areas like “Cosmology,” “Clothing, dress, and adornment,” and “Weapons, utensils, etc.”
English, with Bontoc equivalent
Cosmology
Afternoon | Mug-a-qū′ |
Afternoon, middle of | Mak-sip′ |
Air | Si′-yâk |
Ashes | Cha-pu′ |
Blaze | Lang-lang |
Cloud, rain | Li-fo′-o |
Creek | Ki-nan′-wan |
Dawn | Wi-wi-it′ |
Day | A-qu′ |
Day after to-morrow | Ka-sĭn′ wa′-kus |
Day before yesterday | Ka-sĭn′ ug′-ka |
Dust | Cha′-pog |
Earthquake | Ye′-ga |
East | Fa-la′-an si a-qu′ |
Evening | Nĭ-su′-yao |
Fire | A-pu′-i |
Ground (earth) | Lu′-ta |
Hill | Chun′-tug |
Horizon | Nang′-ab si chay′-ya |
Island | Pa′-na |
Lightning | Yûp-yûp |
Midnight | Tĕng-ang si la-fi′ |
Milky way | Ang′-san nan tûk-fi′-fi6 |
Moon | Fu-an′ |
Moon, eclipse of | Pĭng-mang′-ĕt nan fu-an′ |
Moon, full | Fĭt-fi-tay′-ĕg |
Moon, waxing, one-quarter | Fĭs-ka′-na |
Moon, waxing, two-quarters | Ma-no′-wa |
Moon, waxing, three-quarters | Kat-no-wa′-na |
Moon, waning, three-quarters | Ka-tol-pa-ka′-na |
Moon, waning, two-quarters | Ki-sul-fi-ka′-na |
Moon, waning, one-quarter | Sĭg-na′-a-na |
Moon, period following | Li′-mĕng |
Morning | Fĭb-i-kût′ |
Morning, mid | Ma-a-qu′ |
Mountain | Fi′-lĭg |
Mud | Pi′-tĕk |
Nadir | Ad-cha′-ĭm |
Night | La-fi′ or mas-chim |
Noon | Nen-tĭng′-a or tĕng-ang si a-qu′ |
Periods of time in a year | I-na-na′, La′-tûb, Cho′-ok, Li′-pas, Ba-li′-lĭng, Sa-gan-ma′, Pa-chog′, Sa′-ma |
Plain | Cha′-ta |
Pond | Tab-lak′ |
Precipice | Ki-chay′ |
Rain | O-chan′ |
Rainbow | Fung-a′-kanPage 235 |
River | Wang′-a |
River, down the river7 | La′-god |
River, mouth of | Sa-fang-ni′-na |
River, up the river8 | Ap′-lay |
Sand | O-fod′ |
Sea | Po′-sâng |
Season, rice culture | Cha-kon′ |
Season, remainder of year | Ka-sĭp′ |
Sky | Chay′-ya |
Smoke | A-sok′ |
Spring | Ib-ĭb |
Spring, hot | Lu-ag′ |
Stars, large | Fat-ta-ka′-kan |
Stars, small | Tûk-fi′-fi |
Stone | Ba-to |
Storm, heavy (rain and winds) | O-chan′ ya cha-kĭm |
Storm, heavy prolonged (baguio) | Lĭm-lĭm |
Sun | A-qu′ |
Sun, eclipse of | Pĭng-mang′-ĕt |
Sunrise | Lap-lap-on′-a |
Sunset | Le-nun-nĕk′ nan a-qu′ |
Thunder | Ki-cho′ |
To-day | Ad-wa′-ni |
To-morrow | A-swa′-kus |
Valley, or cañon | Cha-lu′-lug |
Water | Chĕ-num′ |
Waterfall | Pa-lup-o′ |
West | Lum-na-kan′ si a-qu′ |
Whirlwind | Al-li-pos′-pos or fa-no′-on |
Wind | Cha-kĭm |
Year | Ta′-wĭn |
Year, past | Tĭn-mo-wĭn |
Yesterday | A-dug-ka′ |
Zenith | Ad-tong′-cho |
Human Body
Bodily Conditions
Ague | Wug-wug |
Beri-beri | Fu-tut |
Blindness, eyelids closed | Na-ki′-mĭt |
Blindness, eyelids open | Fu-lug |
Blood, passage of | Ĭn-ĭs-fo cha′-la, or ĭn-tay′-es cha′-la |
Boil, a | Fu-yu-i′ |
Burn, a | Ma-la-fûb-chong′ |
Childbirth | In-sa′-cha |
Cholera | Pĭsh-ti′ |
Circumcision | Sĭg-i-at′ |
Cold, a | Mo-tug′ |
Consumption | O′-kat |
Corpse | A′-wak |
Cut, a | Na-fa′-kag |
Deafness | Tu′-wing |
Diarrhea | O-gi′-âk |
Dumbness | Gna-nak |
Eyes, crossed | Li′-i |
Eyes, sore | Ĭn-o′-ki |
Feet, cracked from wading in rice paddies | Fung-as′ |
Fever | Im-po′-os nan a′-wak |
Goiter | Fĭn-to′-kĕl or fi-kĕk′ |
Headache | Sa-kĭt′ si o′-lo or pa-tug′ si o′-lo |
Health | Ka-wĭs′ nan a′-wak |
Itch or mange | Ku′-lĭd |
Itch, first stage of small sores | Ka′-tiPage 238 |
Pain | In-sa-kĭ′ |
Pitted-face | Ga-la′-ga |
Rheumatism | Fĭg-fĭg |
Scar | Sap-lŭk |
Sickness | Nay-yu′ nan a′-wak |
Smallpox | Ful-tâng′ |
Swelling | Nay-am-an′ or kĭn-may-yon′ |
Syphilis | Na-na |
Toe, inturning | Fa′-wĭng |
Toothache | Pa-tug′ nan fob-a′ |
Ulcers and sores, disease of | Lang-ĭng′-i |
Varicose vein | O′-pat |
Consanguineal and Social Relationships
Aunt | A-ki-na |
Babe, boy | Kil-lang′ |
Babe, girl | Gna-an′ |
Brother | U′-na |
Child | Ong-ong′-a |
Consanguineal group or family | Sĭm-pang′ a-nak′, Sĭm-pang′ a-po′, Sĭm-pang′ a′-fong |
Father | A′-ma |
Man | La-la′-ki |
Man, old | Am-a′-ma |
Man, poor | Pu′-chi |
Man, rich | Ka-chan-a-yan′ |
Mother | I′-na |
Orphan | Nang-o′-so |
Orphan, father dead | Nan-a-ma′-na |
Orphan, mother dead | Nan-i-na′-na |
People | Ĭ-pu-kao′ |
People, of another pueblo | Mang-i′-li |
People, of one’s own pueblo | Kay-il-yan′ |
Person, one | Ta′-ku |
Relative | I-ba′ |
Sister | A-no′-chi |
Twins | Na-a-pĭk′ |
Wife | A-sa′-wa |
Woman | Fa-fay′-i |
Woman, old | In-i′-na |
Clothing, Dress, and Adornment
Armlet, bejuco | Sung-ûb′ |
Armlet, boar tusk | Ab-kil′ |
Bag, flint and steel | Pal-ma-ting′-ûn |
Bag, tobacco, cloth | Cho′-kao |
Bag, tobacco, bladder carabao or hog | Fi-chong′ |
Bag, tobacco, bladder deer | Ka′-tat |
Beads, string of | A-pong′ |
Beads, dog tooth | Sa-ong |
Beads, seed, black | Gu-sao′Page 239 |
Beads, seed, blue gray | At-lok-ku′-i |
Beads, red agate | Si′-lûng |
Beads, white, large | Fo′-kûs |
Blanket | E-wĭs′ or pi′-tay |
Blanket, girl’s | Kûd-pas′ |
Blanket, black, white stripes | Fa-yĭ-ong′ |
Blanket, blue | Pi-nag-pa′-gan |
Blanket, used to carry baby on back | I-fan′ |
Blanket, white, blue stripes | Fan-cha′-la |
Blanket, white, wide blue stripes | Tĭ-na′-pi |
Breechcloth | Wa′-nĭs |
Breechcloth, bark, red | Ti-nan′-agt |
Breechcloth, bark, white | So′-put |
Breechcloth, bark, white, burial | Chi-nang-ta′ |
Breechcloth, blue | Fa′-a |
Breechcloth, blue, small stripes | Bi-no-slun′ |
Breechcloth, woman’s menstruation | Fa′-la |
Ear plug or ear stretcher | Su-wĭp′ |
Earring, three varieties | Sĭng-sĭng, i-pĭt, sĭng-ut′ |
Girdle, man’s, chain | Ka′-chĭng |
Girdle, man’s, bejuco rope | Ka′-kot |
Girdle, man’s, bejuco string | I-kĭt′ |
Girdle, man’s, fiber | Song-kit-an′ |
Girdle, woman’s | Wa′-kĭs |
Girdle, woman’s, bustle-like | A-ko′-san |
Hair, false | Fo-bo-ok′ |
Hat, man’s | Suk′-lâng |
Hat, man’s fez-shaped, of Bontoc pueblo | Ti-no-od′ |
Hat, man’s rain | Sĕg-fi′ |
Hat, sleeping | Kut′-lao |
Headcloth, burial | To-chong′ |
Jacket, woman’s | La-ma |
Necklace, boar tusk | Fu-yay′-ya |
Neck ring, brass | Bang-gû |
Pipe | Fo-bang′-a |
Pipe, clay | Ki-na-lo′-sab |
Pipe, brass “anito” | Tĭn-ak-ta′-go |
Pipe, smooth cast metal | Pĭn-e-po-yong′ |
Rain protector, woman’s | Tûg-wi′ |
Rain protector, camote leaf | Ang-ĕl′ |
Shell, mother-of-pearl, worn at waist by men | Fi-kûm′ |
Shirt, man’s blue burial | Los-a′-dan |
Shirt, man’s blue burial, red and yellow threads | A-ni′-wĭs |
Skirt, woman’s burial | Kay-ĭn′ |
Skirt, cotton | Lu-fĭd′ i kad-pas |
Skirt, cotton, Bognen | Qa′-bou |
Skirt, fiber | Pi-tay′ |
Skirt, made of falatong | Lu-fĭd′ |
Skirt, twine of | Mi-no′-kan |
Tattoo | Fa′-tĕk |
Tattoo, arm | Pong′-o |
Tattoo, breast | Chak-lag′ |
Foods and Beverages
Beverage, fermented rice | Ta-pu′-i |
Beverage, fermented rice, ferment of | Fu-fud |
Beverage, fermented sugar cane | Ba′-si |
Beverage, fermented sugar cane, ferment of | Tub-fĭg′ |
Beverage, fermented vegetables and meats | Sa-fu-ĕng′ |
Food, beans and rice | Sĭb-fan′ |
Food, camotes and rice | Ke-le′-ke |
Food, locusts and rice | Pi-na-lat′ |
Food, preserved meat | Ĭt-tag′ |
Salt | Si-mut |
Salt, cake of | Luk′-sa |
Weapons, Utensils, Etc.
Ax, battle | Pi′-tong |
Ax, cutting edge of | To-pek′ |
Ax, handle of | Pa-lĭk′ |
Ax, handle, bejuco ferrule of | Tok′-no |
Ax, handle, iron ferrule of | Ka-lo′-lot |
Ax, handle, top point of blade of | Pow-wit′ |
Ax, working tool | Wa′-say |
Ax, working tool, blade turned as adz | Sa′-ka |
Ax, working tool, handle of | Pa-ka′-cha |
Basket, baby’s food bottle | Tuk-to′-pĭl |
Basket, ceremonial, chicken | Fi-ki′ |
Basket, dinner | To′-pĭl |
Basket, fish | Kot-ten′ |
Basket, fish, small | Fak-kĭng′ |
Basket, gangsa | Fa′-i si gang′-sa |
Basket, grasshopper | I-wûs′ |
Basket, house, holding about a kiss | Fa-lo′-ko |
Basket, man’s carrying | Ka-lu′-pĭt |
Basket, man’s dirt | Ko-chuk-kod′ |
Basket, man’s dirt scoop | Tak-o-chûg′ |
Basket, man’s transportation | Ki-ma′-ta |
Basket, man’s transportation, handle of | Pa′-tang |
Basket, man’s traveling | Sang′-i |
Basket, man’s traveling, with rain-proof covering (so-called “head basket”) | Fang′-ao |
Basket, salt | Fa-ni′-ta |
Basket, side, small, for tobacco | A-ku′-pan |
Basket, spoon | So′-long |
Basket, threshed rice | Ko′-lug |
Basket, tobacco, small | Ka-lu′-pĭt |
Basket, woman’s rum | Ag-ka-win′ |
Basket, woman’s transportation | Lu′-wa |
Basket, woman’s transportation, large | Tay-ya-an′ |
Basket, woman’s vegetable | A-fo-fang |
Basket, woman’s vegetable scoop | Sûg-fi′ |
Bellows | Op-op′ |
Bellows, piston of | Dot-dot′ |
Bellows, tube of, to fire | To-bong′ |
Bird scarer, carabao horn | Kong-ok′ |
Box, small wooden, for hair grease | Tug-tug′-no |
Chair, for corpse | Sung-a′-chil |
Coffin | A-lo′-ang |
Deadfall, for wild hogs | Ĭl-tĭb′Page 241 |
Dish, small wooden | Chu′-yu |
Dish, small wooden, bowl-shaped | Suk-ong′ |
Drumstick | Pat-tong′ |
Fire machine, bamboo | Co-li′-li |
Fire machine, flint and steel | Pal-tĭng′ |
Fire machine, flint and steel, cotton used with as tinder | A-mĕk′ |
Gong, bronze | Gang′-sa |
Gong, bronze (two varieties) | Ka′-los, Co-ong′-an |
Gourd, large bejuco-bound, for meat | Fa′-lay |
Head pad, woman’s, for supporting load on head | Ki′-kan |
Jews-harp, wooden | Ab-a′-fü |
Jug, gourd, for basi | Tak-ĭng′ |
Knife, man’s small | Kĭ-pan′ |
Ladle, common wooden, for rice | Fa′-nu |
Ladle, gourd | Ki-ud |
Ladle, narrow wooden | Fak-ong′ |
Loom | In-a-fu′-i |
Mortar, double, for threshing rice | Lu-song′ |
Needle | Cha-kay′-yum |
Net, grasshopper | Se-chok′ |
Olla, roughly spherical jar | Fang′-a |
Olla, more paralleled-side jar | Fu-o-foy′ |
Olla, preserved meat | Tu-u′-nan |
Paddle, olla-molding | Pĭp-i |
Pail, wooden, for feeding pigs | Kak-wan′ |
Pestle, rice | Al′-o |
Pit-fall, for hogs | Fi′-to |
Plate, eating, of braided bamboo | Ki′-ûg |
Scarecrows | Pa-chĕk′, ki′-lao |
Scarecrows, water power, line of | Pi-chug′ |
Scarecrows, water power, wood in rapids | Pit-ug′ |
Sieve, rice | A-ka′-ûg |
Snare, wild chicken | Shi′-ay |
Snare, spring, bird | Si-sĭm′ and Ling-an′ |
Snare, spring, wild chicken and cat | Kok-o′-lâng |
Spear | Fal-fĕg′ |
Spear, blade of | Tu′-fay |
Spear, blade, barbless | Fang′-kao |
Spear, blade, many-barbed | Si-na-la-wi′-tan |
Spear, blade, single-barbed | Fal-fĕg′ |
Spear, blade | Kay-yan′ |
Spoon, large wooden, for drinking | Tûg-on′ |
Spoon, large wooden, for pig’s feed | Ka-od′ |
Spoon, small wooden, for eating | I-chûs′ |
Stick, soil-turning | Kay-kay |
Stick, woman’s camote | Su-wan′ |
Sweep runo, for catching birds | Ka-lĭb′ |
Tattooing instrument | Cha-kay′-yum |
Torch | Si-lu′ |
Trap, fish, funnel, large | O-kat′ |
Trap, fish, funnel, small | Ob-o′-fü |
Trap, fish, scoop | Ko-yûg′ |
Trap, wild-cat | Fa-wang′ |
Tray, winnowing | Lĭg-o′ |
Trough, for salt at Mayinit | Ko-long′-ko |
Tube, for basi | Fu-ûs |
Whetstone | A-san′ |
Home and Field
Canal, irrigating | A′-lak |
Council house for men | Fa′-wi |
Council house, open court of | Chi-la′ |
Council house, open court of, posts in | Po-si′ |
Council house, roofed portion of | Tung-fub′ |
Council house, closed room of | A′-fo |
Council house, closed room, doorway of | Pan-tu |
Council house, closed room, fireplace of | A-ni-chu′-an |
Council house, closed room, floor of | Chap-ay′ |
Council house, wall of | To-pĭng |
Dam, in river | Lung-ud′ |
Dormitory, boys’ | Pa-ba-fu′-nan |
Dormitory, girls’ | O′-lâg |
Dwelling | A′-fong |
Dwelling, better class of | Fay′-ü |
Dwelling, better class, aisle in | Cha-la′-nan |
Dwelling, better class, door of | Tang-ĭb |
Dwelling, better class, first room on left of aisle | Chap-an′ |
Dwelling, better class, second room on left of aisle | Cha-le-ka-nan′ si mo-o′-to |
Dwelling, better class, sleeping room of | Ang-an′ |
Dwelling, better class, small recesses at ends of sleeping room | Kûb-kûb |
Dwelling, better class, stationary shelf in | Chûk′-so |
Dwelling, poorer class | Kat-yu′-fong |
Fence, garden | A′-lad |
Granary | A-lang′ |
Lands, public | Pag-pag′ |
Sementera, rice | Pay-yo′ |
Sementera, abandoned | Nud-yun a pay-yo′ |
Sementera, large, producing more than five cargoes | Pay-yo′ chûk-chûk′-wag |
Sementera, small, producing less than five cargoes | Pay-yo′ ay fa-nĭg |
Sementera, irrigated by hand | Pay-yo′ a kao-u′-chan |
Sementera, unirrigated mountain | Fo-ag′ |
Sementera, used as seed bed | Pad-cho-kan′ |
Stones, groups of in pueblo, said to be places to rest and talk | O-bub-fu′-nan |
Troughs, irrigation | Ta-la′-kan |
Troughs, irrigation, scaffolding of | To-kod′ |
Walls, sementera | Fa-nĭng′ |
Animals
Ant, large black | Ku′-sĭm |
Ant, large red | A-lala-sang′ |
Ant, large red, pincers of | Kĕn′-ang |
Ant, small red | Fu′-wĭs |
Bedbug | Ki′-tĕb |
Bee | Yu′-kan |
Bee, wax of | A-tĭd′ |
Bird | Ay-ay′-am |
Butterfly, large | Fi-no-lo-fo′-lo |
Butterfly, small | Ak-a′-kop |
Carabao | No-ang′Page 243 |
Carabao, backbone of | Tĭg-tĭg-i′ |
Carabao, body of | Po′-to |
Carabao bull | Tot′-o |
Carabao calf | I-na-nak′ ay no-ang′ |
Carabao cow | Kam-bat′-yan |
Carabao cow, udder of | So′-so |
Carabao, dew claw of | Pa-king-i′ |
Carabao, foot of | Ko′-kod |
Carabao, fore leg of | Kong-kong′-o ay pang-u-lo |
Carabao, forequarters of | Pang-u-lo |
Carabao, hair of | Tot-chut′ |
Carabao, hind leg of | Kong-kong′-o ay o-chi-chi′ |
Carabao, horn of | Sa-kod′ |
Carabao, white mark on neck of | La-fang′ |
Carabao, point of shoulder of | Mok-mok-ling pang-u-lo |
Carabao, rear quarters of | O-chi-chi′ |
Carabao, rump of | Ba-long′-a |
Carabao, tail of | I′-pus |
Carabao, wild | Ay-ya-wan′ |
Caterpillar | Ge′-chĕng |
Chicken | Mo-nok′ |
Chicken, cock | Kao-wi′-tan |
Chicken, cock, spur of | Pa-gĭng-i′ |
Chicken, cock, wild | Sa′-fûg |
Chicken, comb of | Ba-long-a-bĭng′ |
Chicken, crop of | Fi-chong′ |
Chicken, ear lobe of, white | Ko-wĕng′ |
Chicken, egg | Ĕt-log′ |
Chicken, foot of | Go-mot′ |
Chicken, gall of | Ak-ko′ |
Chicken, gizzard of | Fit-li′ |
Chicken, heart of | Leng-ag′ |
Chicken, hen | Mang-a′-lak |
Chicken, leg of | Pu-yong′ or o-po′ |
Chicken, liver of | A′-ti |
Chicken, mandible of | To-kay′ |
Chicken, pullet | Chi′-sak |
Chicken, stomach of | Fu-ang′ |
Chicken, tail of | Ga-tod′ |
Chicken, toe of | Ga′-wa |
Chicken, toe nail of | Ko-ko′ |
Chicken, wattles of | Ba-long-a-bĭng′ |
Chicken, wing of | Pay-yok′ |
Chicken, young | Im′-pas |
Crab | Ag-ka′-ma |
Crab (found in sementeras) | Song′-an |
Cricket | Fĭl-fĭl′-tĭng |
Crow | Gay-yang |
Deer | Og′-sa |
Dog | A′-su |
Dog, male | La-la′-ki ay a′-su |
Dog, female | Fa-fay′-i ay a′-su |
Dog, puppy | O-kĕn′ |
Dragon fly | Lang-fay′-an |
Fish, large, 3 to 5 ft long | Cha-lĭt′ |
Fish, 6 to 10 inches long | Li′-lĭngPage 244 |
Fish, small | Ka-cho′ |
Flea | Ti′-lang |
Fly (house fly) | La′-lug |
Hawk | La-fa′-an |
Hog | Fu-tug′ |
Hog, barrow | Na-fit-li′-an |
Hog, boar | Bu′-a |
Hog, boar, tusk of | Tang-o′-fu |
Hog, sow | O-go′ |
Hog, wild | La′-man or fang′-o |
Hog, young | A-mug′ |
Horse | Ka-fay′-o |
Horse, colt | I-na-nak′ ay ka-fay′-o |
Horse, mare | Fa-fay′-i ay ka-fay′-o |
Horse, stallion | La-la′-ki ay ka-fay′-o |
Lizard | Fa-ni′-as |
Locust | Cho′-chon |
Locust, young, without wings | O-non |
Louse | Ko′-to |
Louse, nit | I′-lĭt |
Maggot | Fi′-kĭs |
Monkey | Ka-ag′ |
Mosquito | Tip′-kan |
Mouse | Cho-cho′ |
Owl | Ko-op′ |
Rat | O-tot′ |
Snail, in river | Ko′-ti |
Snail, in sementera (three mollusks) | Kit-an′, Fĭng′-a, Lis′-chûg |
Snake | O-wûg′ |
Spider | Ka-wa′ |
Wasp | A-tĭn-fa-u′-kan |
Wild-cat | In′-yao |
Wild-cat (so called) | Si′-le, co′-lang |
Worm | Ka-lang′ |
Vegetal Life
Bamboo | Ka-way′-gan |
Bamboo, used for baskets | A′-nĭs |
Bamboo, used to tie bunches of palay | Fi′-ka |
Bamboo, used to tie bunches of palay, fiber of | Pĭng-ĕl |
Banana | Fa′-lat |
Banana, green variety | Sa-gĭng |
Banana, yellow variety | Mi-nay′-ang |
Bark | Sĭp-sĭp |
Bark, from which brown fiber is made | Lay-i′ |
Bark, inner, for spinning | Ko-pa′-nĭt |
Bean, black and gray | I′-tab |
Bean, black, small | Ba-la′-tong |
Bean, pale green, small | Ka′-lap |
Bejuco (rattan) | Wu-e |
Bud | Fo′-a |
Camote | To-ki′Page 245 |
Camote, blossom of | Tup-kao′ |
Camote, red, two varieties | Si′-sĭg, Pĭt-ti′-kan |
Camote vine | Fi-na-li′-lĭng |
Camote, white, six varieties | Li-no′-ko, Pa-to′-ki, Ki′-nûb fa-fay′-i, Pi-i-nĭt′, Ki-wĕng′, Tang-tang-lab′ |
Flower | Fĕng′-a |
Forest | Pag-pag |
Fruit | Fi-kûs′-na |
Leaf | To-fo′-na |
Limb, tree | Pang′-a |
Maize | Pi′-ki |
Millet | Sa′-fug |
Millet, dark grain, "black" | Pi-tĭng′-an |
Millet, white, three varieties | Mo-di′, Poy-nĕd′, Si-nang′-a |
Plant, cultivated for spinning fiber | Pü-üg′ |
Plant, wild, fiber gathered for spinning | A-pas |
Plant, wild, fiber of above | Las-las′ |
Rice | Pa-kü′ |
Rice, beard of | Fo-ok′ |
Rice, boiled | Mak-an′ |
Rice, head of | Sĭn-lu′-wi |
Rice, kernel of | Ĭ-ta′ |
Rice, red varieties, smooth | Chay-yĕt′-ĭt, Gu-mĭk′-i |
Rice, red variety, bearded | Fo-o′-kan |
Rice, roots of | Tad-lang′ |
Rice, shelled grain | Fi-na-u′ |
Rice, stalk of | Pang-ti-i′ |
Rice, white, four varieties | Ti′-pa, Ga′-sang, Pu-i-a-pu′-i, Tu′-pĕng |
Root, of plant | La-mot′ |
Runo | Lu′-lo |
Squash | Ka-lĭb-as′ |
Tree | Kay′-o, cha-pon′ |
Tree, dead | Na-lu′-yao |
Tree, knot on | Pĭng-i′ |
Tree, stump of | Tung-ĕd′ |
Vine, wild, from which fiber for spinning is gathered | Fa-ay′-ĭ |
Wood, from which pipes are made, three varieties | Ga-sa′-tan, La-no′-ti, Gi-gat′ |
Wood, fire | May-i-su′-wo |
Wood, fire, pitch pine | Kay′-o |
Wood, fire, from all other trees | Cha′-pung |
Verbs
Burn, to | Fĭn-mi′-chan |
Come (imperative) | A-li-ka′ |
Cut, to | Kû-ke′-chun |
Die, to | Ma-ti′ |
Drink, to | U-mi-num′ |
Eat, to | Mang-an′; ka-kan′ |
Get heads, to | Na-ma′-kĭl |
Get up, to | Fo-ma-ong′ |
Go, I | Um-i-ak′ |
Hear, to | Chûng-nĕn′ |
Kill, to | Na-fa′-kûg |
Run, to | Ĭn-tûg′-tûg |
Sit down, to | Tu-muck′-chu |
Sleep, to | Ma-si-yĭp′ |
Steal, to | Mang-a-qu′ |
Talk, to | Ĕn-ka-li′ |
Wake, to | Ma-na′-lûn |
Adjectives
All | Am-in′ |
Bad | An-an-a-lut′ or ngag |
Black | Ĭn-ni′-tit |
Good | Cûg-a-wis′ |
Large | Chûk-chûk′-i |
Lazy | Sang-a-an′ |
Long | An-cho′ |
Many | Ang-san |
Red | Lang-at′ |
Small | Fan-ĭg′ |
White | Ĭm-po′-kan |
Yellow | Fa-kĭng-i |
Adverbs
Here | Ĭs′-na |
No | A-di′ |
There | Ĭs′-chi |
Yes | Ay |
Cardinal Numerals
1 | I-sa′ |
2 | Chu′-wa |
3 | To-lo′ |
4 | I-pat′ |
5 | Li-ma′ |
6 | I-nĭm′ |
7 | Pi-to′ |
8 | Wa-lo′ |
9 | Si-am′ |
10 | Sĭm po′-o |
11 | Sĭm po′-o ya i-sa′ |
12 | Sĭm po′-o ya chu′-wa |
13 | Sĭm po′-o ya to-lo′ |
14 | Sĭm po′-o ya i-pat′ |
15 | Sĭm po′-o ya li-ma′ |
16 | Sĭm po′-o ya i-nĭm |
17 | Sĭm po′-o ya pi-to′ |
18 | Sĭm po′-o ya wa-lo′ |
19 | Sĭm po′-o ya si-am′ |
20 | Chu-wan po′-o |
21 | Chu-wan po′-o ya i-sa′ |
30 | To-lon′ po′-o |
31 | To-lon′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
40 | I-pat′ po′-o |
41 | I-pat′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
50 | Li-man′ po′-o |
51 | Li-man′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
60 | I-nĭm′ po′-o |
61 | I-nĭm′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
70 | Pi-ton′ po′-o |
71 | Pi-ton′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
80 | Wa-lon′ po′-o |
81 | Wa-lon′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
90 | Si-am′ ay po′-o |
91 | Si-am′ ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
100 | La-sot′ or Sĭn la-sot′ |
101 | Sĭn la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
102 | Sĭn la-sot′ ya chu′-wa |
200 | Chu′-wan la-sot′ |
201 | Chu′-wan la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
300 | To-lon′ la-sot′ |
301 | To-lon′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
400 | I-pat′ la-sot′ |
401 | I-pat′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
500 | Li-man′ la-sot′ |
501 | Li-man′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
600 | I-nĭm′ la-sot′ |
601 | I-nĭm′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
700 | Pi-ton′ la-sot′ |
701 | Pi-ton′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
800 | Wa-lon′ la-sot′ |
801 | Wa-lon′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
900 | Si-am′ ay la-sot′ |
901 | Si-am′ ay la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
1,000 | Sĭn li′-fo |
1,001 | Sĭn li′-fo ya i-sa′ |
1,100 | Sĭn li′-fo ya sĭn la-sot′ |
1,200 | Sĭn li′-fo ya chu′-wan la-sot′ |
1,300 | Sĭn li′-fo ya to-lon′ la-sot′ |
1,400 | Sĭn li′-fo ya i-pat′ la-sot′ |
1,500 | Sĭn li′-fo ya li-man′ la-sot′ |
1,600 | Sĭn li′-fo ya i-nĭm′ la-sot′ |
1,700 | Sĭn li′-fo ya pi-ton′ la-sot′ |
1,800 | Sĭn li′-fo ya wa-lon′ la-sot′ |
1,900 | Sĭn li′-fo ya si-am′ la-sot′ |
2,000 | Chu′-wa ay li′-fo |
3,000 | To-loy′ li′-fo |
4,000 | I-pat′ li′-fo |
5,000 | Li-may′ li′-fo |
6,000 | I-nĭm′ li′-fo |
7,000 | Pi-ton′ li′-fo |
8,000 | Wa-lon′ li′-fo |
9,000 | Si-am′ ay li′-fo |
10,000 | Sĭn po′-oy li′-fo |
11,000 | Sĭn po′-o ya i-sang ay li′-fo |
12,000 | Sĭn po′-o ya nan chu′-wa li′-fo |
913,000 | Sĭn po′-o ya nan to′-lo li′fo |
Ordinal Numerals10
First | Ma-mĭng′-san |
Second | Ma-mĭd-du′-a |
Third | Ma-mĭt-lo′ |
Fourth | Mang-i-pat′ |
Fifth | Mang-a-li-ma′ |
Sixth | Mang-a-nĭm′ |
Seventh | Mang-a-pi-to′ |
Eighth | Mang-a-wa-lo′ |
Ninth | Mang-nin-si-am′ |
Tenth | Mang-a-po′-o |
Eleventh | Mang-a-po′-o ya i-sa′Page 248 |
Twelfth | Mang-a-po′-o ya chu′-wa |
Thirteenth | Mang-a-po′-o ya to′-lo |
Twentieth | Ma-mid-du′-a′ po′-o |
Twenty-first | Ma-mid-du′-a′ po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Thirtieth | Ma-mit-lo′-i po′-o |
Thirty-first | Ma-mit-lo′-i po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Fortieth | Mang-i-pat′ ay po′-o |
Forty-first | Mang-i-pat′ ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Fiftieth | Mang-a-li-ma′ ay po′-o |
Fifty-first | Mang-a-li-ma′ ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Sixtieth | Mang-a-nĭm ay po′-o |
Sixty-first | Mang-a-nĭm ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Seventieth | Mang-a-pi-to′ ay po′-o |
Seventy-first | Mang-a-pi-to′ ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Eightieth | Mang-a-wa-lo′ ay po′-o |
Eighty-first | Mang-a-wa-lo′ ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Ninetieth | Mang-a-si-am ay po′-o |
Ninety-first | Mang-a-si-am ay po′-o ya i-sa′ |
One hundredth | Mang-a-po′-o ya po′-o |
One hundred and first | Mang-a-po′-o ya po′-o ya i-sa′ |
Two hundredth | Ma-mĭd-dua′ la-sot′ |
Two hundred and first | Ma-mĭd-dua′ la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
Three hundredth | Ma-mĭt-lo′-i la-sot′ |
Three hundred and first | Ma-mĭt-lo′-i la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
Four hundredth | Mang-i-pat′ ay la-sot′ |
Four hundred and first | Mang-a-pat′ ay la-sot′ ya i-sa′ |
Thousandth | Ka-la-so la-sot′ or ka-li-fo-li′-fo |
Last | A-nong-os′-na |
Distributive Numerals
One to each | I-sas′ nan i-sa′ |
Two to each | Chu-was′ nan i-sa′ |
Three to each | To-los′ nan i-sa′ |
Ten to each | Po-os′ nan i-sa′ |
Eleven to each | Sim po′-o ya i-sas′ nan i-sa′ |
Twelve to each | Sim po′-o ya chu′-wa ĭs nan i-sa′ |
Twenty to each | Chu-wan′ po-o′ ĭs nan i-sa′ |
4 One blind.
One blind spot.
5 From Ilokano.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Ilocano.
6 Many small stars
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lots of little stars
7 The country northward
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The country to the north
8 The country southward
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The country to the south
10 These people say they have no separate adverbs denoting repetition of action—as, once, twice, thrice, four times, ten times, etc. They use the ordinal numerals for this purpose also.
10 These people claim they don't have distinct adverbs to indicate how many times an action is repeated—like once, twice, thrice, four times, ten times, etc. They also use ordinal numbers for this purpose.
Plates
Figure 1.
Sketch map of the Philippine Archipelago
Sketch map of the Philippine Archipelago
Figure 2.
Sketch map of northern Luzon
Map of northern Luzon
Figure 3.
Sketch map of Bontoc culture area
Sketch map of Bontoc cultural area
Figure 4.
Section of the last long climb from Cervantes to Bontoc
Section of the final long ascent from Cervantes to Bontoc
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 5.
Tilud pass, east side
Tilud Pass, east side
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 6.
A glimpse of Igorot land
A view of Igorot land
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 7.
Ba-lu′-gan pueblo surrounded by rice sementeras
Ba-lu′-gan village surrounded by rice fields
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 8.
Pueblo of Sagada
Sagada Village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 9.
The entrance to Bontoc pueblo
The entrance to Bontoc town
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 10.
Ku-lo-ku′-lo of Mayinit pueblo
Ku-lo-ku′-lo of Mayinit town
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 11.
O-gang′-ga of Samoki pueblo
O-gang′-ga of Samoki town
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 12.
Ku-lo-ku′-lo of Mayinit pueblo
Ku-lo-ku′-lo of Mayinit village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 13.
Bon-gao′ of Alap pueblo
Bon-gao′ of Alap village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 14.
Bo-da′-da of Samoki pueblo
Bo-da′-da of Samoki village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 15.
U-dao′ of Bontoc pueblo
U-dao' of Bontoc village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 16.
Young woman of Bontoc pueblo
Bontoc pueblo young woman
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 17.
Zag-tag′-an of Bontoc pueblo
Zag-tag'an of Bontoc village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 18.
Ka-nay′-u of Bontoc pueblo
Ka-nay′-u of Bontoc town
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 19.
Lang′-sa of Bontoc pueblo
Lang'sa of Bontoc town
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 20.
Sĭt-li′-nĭn of Bontoc pueblo
Sitin in Bontoc village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 21.
Pĭt-ta′-pĭt of Bontoc pueblo
Pĭt-ta′-pĭt of Bontoc town
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 22.
Girls of Bontoc pueblo
Girls from Bontoc pueblo
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 23.
Blind woman of Bontoc pueblo
Blind woman from Bontoc pueblo
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 24.
Blind Ta-u′-li of Samoki pueblo
Blind Ta-u′-li of Samoki village
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 25.
Deformed feet of Bontoc men
Bontoc men's deformed feet
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 26.
Bontoc pueblo viewed from Samoki
Bontoc town viewed from Samoki
Photo by Martin
Pic by Martin
Figure 27.
Samoki pueblo viewed from Bontoc
Samoki village seen from Bontoc
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 28.
Plat of Bontoc pueblo, showing ato divisions
Plat of Bontoc village, showing ato divisions
Figure 29.
Plat of section of a′-to Si-pa′-at
Plat of section of a′-to Si-pa′-at
(Fa. is fa′-wi; Pab. is pa-ba-fu′-nan; F. is fay′-ü, the best class of dwelling; K. is kat-yu′-fâng, the poorer class of dwelling; P. is pigpen; the narrow spaces between two rows of stones is the path; the large open space between stone walls is camote ground.)
(Fa. is fa′-wi; Pab. is pa-ba-fu′-nan; F. is fay′-ü, the best type of house; K. is kat-yu′-fâng, the lower class of house; P. is pigpen; the narrow gaps between two rows of stones are the path; the big open area between stone walls is camote ground.)
Figure 30.
Pa-ba-fu′-nan of a′-to Fi′-lĭg
Pa-ba-fu′-nan of a′-to Fi′-lĭg
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 31.
Fa′-wi of a′-to Si-pa′-at
Fa′-wi of a′-to Si-pa′-at
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 32.
Fa′-wi of a′-to Cho′-ko
Fa′-wi of a′-to Cho′-ko
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 33.
O′-lâg
O-lag
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 34.
Bontoc dwelling, the fay′-ü
Bontoc home, the fay′-ü
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 35.
Timbers for a building seasoning in the mountains
Timbers for a building drying out in the mountains
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 36.
Fay′-ü showing open door
Fay′-ü showing open door
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 37.
Bontoc dwelling, the Kat-yu′-fong, a widow's house, showing pigpens which extend beneath it
Bontoc home, the Kat-yu′-fong, a widow's house, featuring pigpens that extend underneath it.
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 38.
“In the shade of the low, projecting roof”
“In the shade of the low, jutting roof”
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 39.
“The mother who has come down with her babe on her back for an olla of water”
“The mother who has come down with her baby on her back for a pot of water”
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 40.
The baby tenders
The baby caregivers
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 41.
Sam-kad′s' death chair
Sam-kad's death chair
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 42.
Pine coffins
Wooden caskets
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 43.
The burial of Som-kad′
The burial of Som-kad
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 44.
Bûg-ti′ with his wild-cock snare
Bûg-ti′ with his bird trap
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 45.
Wire cock snare set, with lure cock in center
Wire cock snare set, with lure cock in center
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 46.
Wild-cat caught in the snare kok-o′-lâng
Wildcat caught in the snare kok-o′-lâng
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 47.
The bird snare Lĭng-ang′. (Snare set.) (Snare sprung.)
The bird trap Lĭng-ang′. (Trap set.) (Trap sprung.)
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 48.
Trap fishing
Trap fishing
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 49.
Emptying the fish trap
Clearing the fish trap
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 50.
Fisherman examining his ob-o′-fu
Fisherman checking his ob-o′-fu
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 51.
Rice sementeras at transplanting season
Rice fields at transplanting season
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 52.
Banawi rice sementeras
Banawi rice terraces
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 53.
A terrace wall
A patio wall
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 54.
Women weeding a terrace wall at soil-turning season
Women weeding a garden wall during the soil preparation season
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 55.
Partial view of Bontoc irrigating works
Partial view of Bontoc irrigation system
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 56.
The main dam, showing irrigation troughs beyond
The main dam, displaying irrigation channels beyond
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 57.
River irrigation scheme
River irrigation project
Figure 58.
Irrigating ditch which feeds the troughs secured to the mountain side shown at the left
Irrigation ditch that supplies water to the troughs attached to the mountainside shown on the left.
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 59.
Turning the soil in a water-filed sementera, showing women transplanting rice
Turning the soil in a water-filled field, showing women transplanting rice
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 60.
Mud-spattered soil turners
Mud-covered soil tillers
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 61.
Soil turners tramping the turned soil smooth and soft
Soil turners walking over the freshly tilled soil, making it smooth and soft.
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 62.
Bontoc camote beds
Bontoc sweet potato beds
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 63.
Men crossing the river with pig manure to fertilize the rice sementeras
Men crossing the river with pig manure to fertilize the rice fields.
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 64.
Woman digging her final camote crop and working dead grass beneath the soil for fertilizer
Woman digging her last sweet potato harvest and mixing dry grass into the soil for fertilizer.
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 65.
The rice seed beds at transplanting time, with granaries immediately beyond
The rice seed beds during transplanting time, with storage facilities just beyond.
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 66.
Women transplanting rice
Women planting rice
Photo by Martin
Pic by Martin
Figure 67.
The bird scarers, Ki′-lao, floating over a field of ripening rice
The bird scarers, Ki′-lao, hovering over a field of ripening rice
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 68.
An outlook to guard against wild hogs
An approach to protect against wild boars
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 69.
Harvesting the rice
Harvesting rice
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 70.
Two harvesters
Two combine harvesters
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 71.
Camote harvest
Sweet potato harvest
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 72.
Rice granaries
Rice storage facilities
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 73.
Bunches of palay curing on the roof of a dwelling
Bunches of rice drying on the roof of a house.
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 74.
Granaries
Grain storage facilities
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 75.
Carrying home the camotes
Carrying home the sweet potatoes
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 76.
Philippine carabaos
Philippine water buffaloes
Figure 77.
Bontoc pigpens
Bontoc pig farms
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 78.
Cage in which fowls are shut at night
Cage where birds are kept at night
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 79.
Hats and headband
Hats and headbands
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 80.
(a) The bag pocket carried in front; (b) The rain hat
(a) The front pocket of the bag; (b) The rain hat
Photo by Worchester/Martin
Photo by Worcester/Martin
Figure 81.
Cotton blankets woven by Igorot in the western part of the Bontoc area
Cotton blankets made by the Igorot in the western Bontoc area
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 82.
Kambulo bark-fiber blankets
Kambulo bark fiber blankets
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 83.
Woman spinning thread on her naked thigh
Woman spinning thread on her bare thigh
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 84.
Lepanto Igorot woman weaving
Lepanto Igorot woman crafting textiles
Photo by Worcester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 85.
Wooden “pig pails”
Wooden pig buckets
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 86.
Gourd and wooden spoons
Gourd and wooden spoons
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 87.
Samoki potters at the clay pit
Samoki is working at the clay pit.
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 88.
Transporting clay from the pit to the pueblo
Transporting clay from the pit to the town
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 89.
(a) Macerating the clays in a wooden mortar; (b) Beginning a pot
(a) Grinding the clays in a wooden bowl; (b) Starting a pot
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 90.
Shaping the rim of a pot
Shaping the edge of a pot
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 91.
Expanding the bowl of a pot
Expanding the bowl of a pot
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 92.
Smoothing and finishing a sun-dried pot
Smoothing and finishing a sun-dried pot
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 93.
Woman's large transportation basket and winnowing tray
Woman's large transport basket and winnowing tray
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 94.
Household baskets (sûg-fi′, fa-lo′-ko, ki′-ûg, ko′-lûg)
Household baskets (sûg-fi′, fa-lo′-ko, ki′-ûg, ko′-lûg)
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 95.
The traveling basket; so-called “head basket”
The traveling basket; commonly known as the “head basket”
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 96.
Bontoc shields
Bontoc shields
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 97.
Bontoc shields
Bontoc shields
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 98.
The Kalinga shields
Kalinga shields
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 99.
Banawi shield, front and back
Banawi shield, front and back
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 100.
Bontoc war spears (fal-fĕg′)
Bontoc war spears (fal-fĕg′)
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 101.
Spears (fan′-kao and kay-yan′)
Spears (fan-cao and ke-yan)
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 102.
Bontoc battle-axes, with bajuco ferrules
Bontoc battle-axes with bajuco caps
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 103.
Bontoc battle-axes, with steel ferrules
Bontoc battle-axes with steel caps
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 104.
The Balbelasan or northern battle-ax
The Balbelasan or northern axe
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 105.
Agawa clay pipe maker
Agawa clay pipe artisan
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 106.
Agawa clay pipes. (Those in the lower row are finished.)
Agawa clay pipes. (The ones in the bottom row are completed.)
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 107.
Finished Agawa clay pipes, with stems
Finished Agawa clay pipes, with stems
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 108.
Roll of beeswax and three wax pipe models
Roll of beeswax and three wax pipe models
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 109.
Metal pipe makers
Metal pipe manufacturers
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 110.
Metal pipes. (The lower row shows poorly the “anito” pipe.)
Metal pipes. (The lower row poorly displays the “anito” pipe.)
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 111.
Children paring camotes
Kids peeling sweet potatoes
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 112.
Women threshing rice
Women harvesting rice
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 113.
Gourd for storing salt meats
Gourd for storing salted meats
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 114.
Bamboo tube for carrying basi
Bamboo tube for carrying drink
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 115.
Mayinit pueblo. (Long salt houses in the foreground.)
Mayinit village. (Long salt houses in the foreground.)
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 116.
(a) Woman washing salt; (b) salt-incrusted rocks
(a) Woman washing salt; (b) salt-covered rocks
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 117.
Mayinit salt producer preparing salt cakes for baking
Mayinit salt producer getting salt cakes ready for baking
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 118.
A cane-sugar mill
A sugar mill
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 119.
Methods of transportation
Transportation methods
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 120.
Man's transportation basket (ki-ma′-ta)
Man's transport basket (ki-ma′-ta)
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 121.
Woman's transportation baskets
Women's transport baskets
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 122.
Women burden bearers
Women bearers of burdens
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 123.
(a) Tulubin men bringing home salt; (b) Samoki potters with ware
(a) Tulubin men carrying home salt; (b) Samoki potters with their pottery
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 124.
Mayinit women on the trail to Bontoc to sell palay
Mayinit women on the way to Bontoc to sell rice
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 125.
A ba′-si vender
A basic vendor
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 126.
Mak′-lan, a Bontoc warrior
Mak′-lan, a Bontoc fighter
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 127.
Ko′-mĭs on war trail between Samoki and Tulubin
Ko′-mĭs on the warpath between Samoki and Tulubin
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 128.
“Anito head” post in a Ko′-mĭs
“Anito head” post in a Ko′-mĭs
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 129.
The warrior's attack
The warrior's strike
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 130.
Battle-axes
Battle axes
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 131.
A head dance
A headbanger dance
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 132.
Ceremonial rice threshing in Samoki pueblo during the celebration of a captured head
Ceremonial rice threshing in Samoki village during the celebration of a captured head
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 133.
A fa′-wi, where skulls are kept
A fa′-wi, where skulls are stored
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 134.
Soot-blackened human skulls from ato Sigichan
Soot-blackened human skulls from ato Sigichan
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 135.
A beheaded human body on its way to burial
A decapitated human body on its way to burial
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 136.
Burial of a beheaded man in Banawi
Burial of a beheaded man in Banawi
Photo by Worchester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 137.
Man's headdress
Man's headgear
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 138.
An ear plug of sugar-cane leaves
An ear plug made of sugarcane leaves
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 139.
Bead headdress
Beaded headpiece
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 140.
Woman's bustle-like girdle
Women's bustle-like corset
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 141.
Igorot woman, showing rolls of hair
Igorot woman, showcasing her hair rolls
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 142.
The “switch” held in place by beads
The "switch" held by beads
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 143.
A tattooed Bontoc man
A tattooed Bontoc guy
Photo by Worcester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 144.
Two well-done tattooes. (one man bears the jaw band and the other the cheek crosses.)
Two well-done tattoos. (One man has a jaw band, and the other has cheek crosses.)
Photo by Worcester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 145.
An elaborate tattoo
A detailed tattoo
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 146.
A simple tattoo
A minimalist tattoo
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 147.
Bontoc woman's tattoo. (a) old; (b) new
Bontoc woman's tattoo. (a) old; (b) new
Photo by Worcester/Jenks
Photo by Worcester/Jenks
Figure 148.
An elaborate Banawi tattoo
A detailed Banawi tattoo
Photo by Worcester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 149.
Tattoo of a Banawi woman
Tattoo of a Banawi woman
Photo by Worcester
Photo by Worcester
Figure 150.
Gang′-sa, showing human-jaw handle
Gang'sa, featuring human-jaw handle
Photo by Martin
Pic by Martin
Figure 151.
A dance, with contorting head-ax dancer in the center
A dance, with a twisting head-ax dancer in the center
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 152.
A dance, with head-ax dancer at the right
A dance, with the head-ax dancer on the right
Photo by Martin
Photo by Martin
Figure 153.
The foundation of Lumawig's house in Bontoc
The foundation of Lumawig's house in Bontoc
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Figure 154.
Sacred grove (Pa-pa-tay′ ad so-kok′)
Sacred grove (Pa-pa-tay′ ad so-kok′)
Photo by Jenks
Photo by Jenks
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!